2-g [b I ^ •a

Natural History Museum Library

000163694

O

o

O

C l

K

)

*

TOTH E

Q U E E N

'May it Eleafe Tour moft Excellent Majefiy,

O.W it hath pleafedGODto eftab*
lifh Tour Majefiy s Health, I moft :
humbly prefen t to Tour Majefly 3,
inftead of Medicinal Prefcriptionsr
fome Papers which have been lately, laid;
before the Royal Society, inftituted by. Your ,
Royal Uncle King Charles IL for promoting '

Arts ■

DEDICATION.

jirts and Sciences , the greater Glory of G 0 2),
and the Good of Mankind , as it is exprefs’d in
the Words of his Charter of Incorporation. The
Accounts here publifh’d are fuch as conduce
to thofe Ends, and lead Us to the Admira¬
tion of the Works of the Great Creator: And
therefore I hope Tour Majejly's Exemplary-
Piety and Goodnefs, fufficiently known to
all, but more efpecially to thofe who have
the Honour to lerve You, will Pardon my
Prefumption ; Cuftom having made fuch Ad-
dreifes in almoft all Ages a Teftimony of

Duty. . • , . -pVIv JC

The Royal Society is very fenfible of
Tfour Majeftys great Grace and Favour to
their Body, in thinking of them amidft Your
very many and weighty Affairs ; and giving
them the Dire&ion of Your Royal Obfer-
vatory at Greencjuich , fet up by their Patron
and Founder, for Promoting the Ends of
their Inftitution, more particularly Ajlro-
nomy and Navigation , for the Benefit of this
Trading Kingdom.

r *yr \rr' L ~ • f - .P

■ ■ r ^ A- *" A ’ * * A l

This

D £ 2> I OAT 10 &

This Truft in a particular manner re¬
quires moft humble Thanks ; and fo do o-
ther great, tho’ too little regarded Bleffings*
which we partake with all Your Subjects ;
and which, next to Almighty GOD, we
owe to Tour Majeflys great Care, Prote&ion,
and Wifdom : I mean, that we have lived
in a manner eafily and quietly, when al>
moft all our Neighbours have been under
the great Calamities of War and its Confe-
quences, Plague, Peftilence, and Famine, in
the Bowels of their Countries.

The bed Return for fo many Benefits
that can be made, and I dare prefume the
moft pleafing to Tour Majefty, would be, that
all of Us, in our leveral Capacities, fhould
ftiew Ourfelves Thankful and Dutiful to
GOD, live in peaceable Submiflion to the
Laws of our Country, of which Tour Majefly
under GOcD is the great Guardian, and be
ready to do all good Offices which Civil
Society requires of one to another.

I do

2> E 2) I CAT TO Ni

I do aflitre YOUR MAJESTY I will
endeavour thus to gain Tour htajejlfs Favour ;
and remain with unfeigned and profound
Refpe6tv

vn cC£ ( - D yjrhifrifA’cl Ixii Arilvi 1 r
Lj A • . L .. .

d-t 1 ~)£i 7J j Ili. 0 v! £3 13f!flj.fn f* III

Majejlfs mojl Obedient y And

oTrioO g)i hnu. u»W *io cOilix
xii t*M:n !. ' ; . J-[ ‘

[£.J IJI

ikfo/? Dutiful Subjetf

rtaniS ynsm cJ> -. r* - :vf
t.v r- I J ; :■■<! f:: y^f

1 1 f-d UfJQ-, ht • ’ T O; IvaL

-^W faw,

r>t r f^l-r rr f 'ft? frr1 "Jrifrrinr 5a r!fit.

cj ijHii Q I. Iff1* ij.rl *

J*!? 2<5; I7—

* O ■ "

•j

01 \

?d50CJ5 oj o::o s

J'u

■9L

QJ -j

Hans Sloane.

Vv,

( )

^ (Numb. 325.)

PHILOSOPHICAL

TRANSACTIONS.

I A k

For the Months of January, February, and March, 1710.

The CONTENTS.

I. A Difcourfe upon the Vfefulnefs of the Silk of

Spiders . By Monfieur Bon, P ref dent of the

Court of Accounts , Aydes and Finances , Prefident of

the Royal Society of Sciences at Montpellier. Communi¬
cated by the Author,

II. An Account of the Moons Eclipfe , Feb. 1. 1709-10.
obferv'd at Streatham near London, and compared with
the Calculation. By the Rev . Mr H. GrelTener, M. A.
Fellow of the Royal Society • •

III. A Letter from Mr Anthony Van Leeuwenhoek,
F. R. S- containing fome Microfcopical Obfervations up¬
on the Cryfiallized Particles of Silver dijfolved in Aqua
fortis.

IV. A Letter from Dr. Archibald Adams to Dr. Hans
Sloane, R. S. Seer, concerning the Manner of making
Microfcopes , 8tc.

V. An Abflratt out of a Letter from Dr. W. Holbrooke
of Manchefter, to Dr. W. Cole, Fellow of the College
of Phyftians in London 5 concerning Stones voided by
Stoole. With Dr. Cole’/ Anfwer to the fame.

VI. An Account of the Dijffttfion of a P erf on, who d/d
of an Ulcer in the Right Kidney . By J. Douglas,
M.D. F. R, S.

VII. An Account of a Book, intitul'd, Index PLntarum
Horti Lugduno-Batavi, per Herman. Boerhaven. Lug-
duni Batav . 1710. Svo.

I A

A

(* )

I. A 'Difcourfe upon the Ufefulnefs of the Silk,
of Spiders. By Monfieur Bon, Trejident of
the Court of Accounts , Aydes and Finances , and
[ Vrefident of the Royal Society of Sciences at Mont¬
pellier. Communicated by the Author.

E X T to the Principal Care which all Men owe

to their more neceflary and effential Duties,

whether they relate to their own Imployments, or re-
fpeft themfelves or other People ^ it is requifite, that
they carefully make Choice of fuch Diverfions, as are
as well llfeful as Entertaining : And as Inquiries into
Nature are agreeable to all forts of Men, of what De¬
gree or Station foever 5 it is no wonder, that the great-
eft part of Mankind has prefer’d this kind Study, which
has always been look’d on as a Recreation, and a means
to InftruX as well as Divert the Mind.

And indeed what Amufements can we find more folid
and agreeable $ or in what Science can we make fo great
a Progrefs with fo little Pains? It is not the fame in
other Parts of Phslofophy, where Knowledge is not to
be attained without profound Meditation and continual
Labour. What a difference is there betwixt this and
other Studies ? The one requires fome few leifure Mo¬
ments only, but the others a Mans whole Time.

How then can we blame thofe, who fometimes amufc
themfelves in unfolding the Secrets of Nature, which
cofts them fo little ? Or ought any one to deprive him-
felf of the like Diverfions ? The leaft InfeX or Plant,
or uncommon Stone, may afford us agreeable Reflexi¬

ons

( ? )

ons in the moft Solitary Place. Every thing induces us
to admire the Infinite Power and Wifdom of the Crea-?
tor : And I dare fay, that it is undoubtedly this Won.
derfnl Variety, which appears in all his Works, that has
moft contributed to make the Pagans themfelves acknow¬
ledge a Firft Being to be the Sole Author of the Uni-
verfe.

Philofopbers of all Ages, and efpecially the Mo¬
derns, have look’d on this part of Knowledge a9 the
Foundation of Natural Pbilofophy * and in applying
themfelves to fearch carefully into Matters of Faft, it
was only from thence to arrive, at laft, at the True
Knowledge of the Caufes. The Induftry, with which
the Royal Academy of Sciences at Paris , and We of
Montpellier , have cultivated this part of Philofophy,
were fufhcient to prove the Ufefulnefs of it : But, with*
out alledging here the Example of thofe Learned Socie¬
ties, who feem by their Inftitution to be particularly
engaged in this Study $ how many Emperors, Kings,
Princes and Magiftrates, have we feen apply themfelves
to it, for their own private Satisfa&ion.

Alexander made it his common Diverfion, in the
midft of his Labours in Conquering the World $ and
the Famous * Arifiotle receiv’d of him 480000 Crowns
for his Hiftory of Animals, which he compofed by
his Order : And Pliny was as well rewarded for pre-
fenting the Emperor f Titus with thofe Learned and
Curious Collections he had made of Inquiries into Na¬
ture.

* Arhenseus Deipnojophijlarum lib. 9. Arbitrate verb apad
mam Arijlotelem in opere Talentoram waiter urn mercede famofo, (nam
Stagiritem rumor inert: bait ah Alexandre don at am faijfe talenris oftin-
gentis ad impenfam condtndis its libris nectffariam) tit comperi nihil me -
moratum faijfe &c.

t Pliny s Epiftie Dedicatory.

( 4 )

Not only Prophane Hiftory furnifhes us with Inftances
of the Application that has been made to this kind of
Learning 5 but Ecclefiaftical Hiftory affords us much
greater Examples of the many Popes and Fathers of
the Church, who have thought fit to join this with
their other Studies. St. Augnjiine may fuffice to convince
us of this j who, how watchful foever he was to fup-
prefs all growing Errors, and inftrud the Faithful in
/ the Duties of Chrillianity, applied himfelf neverthelefs
to this part of Knowledge: And hisTreatife Dedvitate
Dei (hows us, that we ought not to defpife the Know¬
ledge of any thing, which God himfelf has thought
worthy to create.

But we need not go fo far for Inftances, when we
have them here at home, in the Perfon of the Reverend
^ William PelliJJier , Bifhop of Montpellier. Has not he
writ feveral Books upon this Subject ? Or could the
famous Rondeletius ever have perfe&ed his Great Work
of Fifties and Shells found in our Seas, without the Af-
fiftance and Incouragement of this worthy Prelate? Our
Kings themfelves have fometimes taken Pleafure in exa¬
mining Nature $ and the Hiftorians of France allure us,
that * * Francis I. made fo great a Progrefs in this kind of
Learning, without any other Affiftance, than the Con-
verfatioa of the Learned James Cholin , and Peter Cajlelan ,

j Gariel. Series Pr&fnlum Magalonenfium, in vita Guillelmi Pelif-
(erij. Et ^Thuan. lib. P38. Hiflor. fin tewporis , ubi de obit a Guillelmi
Rondeletii.

* Thuan. Hi1}, fui tetnporis lil\ 2. Prac ipaeqae naturalis hifloria
nArratione dclettabatur, in qua tan turn aucliendo profecerat, tit qaamvis
dpaeritia null it liter is mlutus, quid quid de Animalibus, Infcclis, Plantis,
Afetdllis , Gemmis, ab antique et rccetitibus Scriptpribns memorise prodi-
tum ejl , et mcminijfct, et apte edijfereret. XJfas ad hoc f Herat opera Jac.
Cholini primum, dein Petri Cafiellani viri probitate et morum gravitate et
ioElrind praftantiffiml, quern .Epifcopatu Matifconenfi, magnique Eleemo-
finari) dignitate propter ea remaneravit , ac AEagifimm Bibliotheca poji
:£ndai obitv.m conftittiit.

Mezeray edit, in f el. Paris 1 68 j. tow . 2. pag. 1045.

that

l

( 5 )

that he was ignorant of nothing treated of, by either
Antient or Modern Authors, upon the Subjeft of Ani¬
mals, Infeifts, Plants, Metals, or precious Stones,

The Liberality of this Prince towards Men of Learn¬
ing, drew into his Kingdom fo many Famous Learned
Men, that he was juftly called the Father of the Mules.
But if he deferved this glorious Title, with how much
greater reafon is it due to Lewis the Great > Who tho’
continually poffefs’d with a Thoufand different Cares,
and is obliged at once to fuftain the Efforts of all Europe
in Arms againft him 5 yet in the midft of fo many La
hours, nothing can divert him from the generous Dc/ign
he always had, of making Arts and Sciences flourifh :
An undeniable Proof of which we have in his Efta-
blifhing this Society, of which he has been pleafed to
declare hirafelf Protettor-

And what better Acknowledgment can we make, than
by profecuting his Intentions 5 and that You, Sirs, who
are appointed to make the Natural Hiftory of this Pro¬
vince, would redouble, if poflible, Your Care and Stu¬
dies, to render your Inquiries as well profitable as plea-
fant. As for my felf, „who have a very different Employ¬
ment, and ought to give my felf up entirely to the Study
ef the Laws 3 yet I am perfwaded, that to anfwcr in
fome meafure the Favour the King has done me, in No¬
minating me an Honorary Member, together with Per-
fons fo Illuftrious in themfelves, as well for their Birth
as the Digniiy of their Profeffions, I ought to employ
all my leifure Hours in endeavouring to affift You, as
far a? I am capable, in fearching into Nature. The ad¬
vantage I have, in being one of Your Number, ought
to ihfpire me with thefe Thoughts, as You have been
always pleafed to acknowledge, and I hope will conti?
nue to do, if my chief Imployment would permit me
to fpend more time among You, and to Merit the Place
I here enjoy.

B

The

( 6 )

The Obfervation I have now the Honour to prefent
You is entirely New, and perhaps may one Day be a$
profitable. The Approbation You gave the bare Relation
of the Experiments I defigned to make on this Subjeft,
engaged me to put them in execution ) and it is to Your
Encouragement that is owing what I am going to re¬
late.

You will be furprizd to hear, that Spiders make a
Silk, as beautiful, ftrong and glofiy, as common Silk :
The prejudice that is entertained againft fo common and
difpicable an Infeft, is the reafon why the Publick has
been hitherto ignorant of the Ufefulnefs of it. And
indeed who would ever have imagin’d it? When that
of common Silk, as confiderable as it is, lay fo long a
time unknown and negle&ed after its Difcovery. It
was in thelfland of f Cons, that Pawphila, Daughter of
Platts, firft found out the Invention of working it.
This Difcovery was foon alter known to the Romans,
who brought their Silk from the Country of the * * Seres,
where Silk- Worms naturally breed : But far from ma¬
king any advantage of fo ufeful a Difcovery, they could
never imagine thefe Worms fhould produce fo beautiful
and valuable a Thread, and made a Thoufand Chyme-
rical Conjectures about if. So that their Ignorance and
Idlenefs together, made Silk for feveral Ages fo extra¬
ordinary fcarce and valuable, that it was fold for its

-f Ariftotelis Hilt. Animal, lib. 5. cap. 19. Trim a texiffe in Co inful *
Pamphila Pi at is fit ia dicitur.

Plinij ‘Hid. Natural, lib. 1 £. cap. 22.

* Tie Seres are a People of A fun Scythia near the Mountain Imam.
Vide Pliny Hfi. Natural, lib. 6. cap. \7.etltb. 16. cap. 17.

I lid or.. Origin urn lib. 19. cap 23. Sericum dictum, quia id Seres primi
mif: rant, vermiculi eftim ibi nafii ptrhibtntur , a quilus hac sir cum ar bo¬
res fila ducuritur.

weight

weight in Gold : And * Vopifcus relates, that for this
reafon the Emperor AurelUn rerufed his Emprefs a Suit
of Cloaths of -Silk, notwithftanding fhe earneftly de-
fired it. Its fcarcity continued a long time 3 and it was
to the Monks at laft that we owe the Manner of breed¬
ing Silk-Worrfls, who brought their Eggs from Greece,
under the Reign of the Emperor Juftinian, as we learn
from f Godefridus in his Notes upon the Code 3 and
Vlpian allures us, that the Price of Silk was equal to
that of Pearls.

It was late before Trance made any advantage of this
Difcovery 3 when Henry II. brought to the Marriages
of his Daughter and Sifter the j| firft: Silk Stockings that
were feen in his Kingdom. To him and his Succeffors
it is we owe the Eftabliftiment of this Manufa&ure at
Tours and Lions , which has made Silk fo common, and
fo greatly increafed the Magnificence of Furniture and
Cloaths.

So many Examples ought to (hew us of what Impor¬
tance it is to negled nothing in the Study of Nature :
What at firft Teems of no ufe, or almoft impoffible to

* Vopifcus f'ib fincm vita Aureliani. V eftem boloferitam neque ipje
in vejHario habuit , neque alteri lit end Am Jedit, & aim ab eo uxor fua pe-
trret, ut unicopallio blateo ferico uteretur, Hie refpondit } abfit, at auro fila
penfentur ; libra enim auri tunc libra Serici fait.

■f Putat Seres vermieulos fuijfe , quorum femen ovis pifcium fimile in
GrUciam futrit allatum a Afonachis ex Serindia India civitate Jub Jujll-

niano , ut tradit Procopius. - - Tempiribus Gratiani ignorabatur in

Imperio Romano Serici conficiendi ratio. I . i . Cod. Quae res venire non pol-
funt. Veflis Serica inter res pretiofi/Jintas computabatar ab Ulpiano L .
37. t. jf. de evictionibus & L. i. & temperent. Cod. de vejtibus Holoberis
lib. 1 i. foli principi licebat pcftare vejles fericas aut faltem holofericas , et in
folis Gynaciis principit confui poxerant 3 & lege Rbodi# Holoferica auro <8*
qualia.

\\ Mezeray edit. Par if. in Pol. tm* 3? fub finer* vita Henrici IV. Pag.

( 8 )

be put in execution, oftentimes turns to the greatefl:
advantage, and becomes eafy by Care and Induftry.
This is the Fate of all new Difcoveries, and I dare
promife my felf, that I what I now propofc, will be
favourably received. The Ingenious Fable of * Arachne
(hows ns, that it is to the Spider we owe the firft Hints
of weaving Cloath and laying Nets for Animals : So
the conftant advantage, which I am fatisfy’d may arife
from this Infed, will undoubtedly make it hereafter
efleem’d as highly as Silk-Worms and Bees, which of
all Infcds are the mod neceffary, as well as wonderful
in their Works.

Tho’ the Hiftory of Spiders be very large, an ac¬
count of the great Number of Species, which are obfer-
vable in each different kind , I think it notwithftanding
abfclutely neceffary in a few Words to give a General
snd Curfory Account of this Infed, before I enter upon
the Defcription of its Silk. I (hall therefore reduce all
the different forts of Spiders to two principal kinds,
viz. fuch as have long Legs, and fuch as have fhort
ones : The latter of which furnifhes the Silk I am now
fpeaking of. In refped of their particular differences,
they are dift inguifh’d by their Colour, fome being Black,
others Brown, Yellow, Green, White, and others of all
i thefe feveral Colours mixt together.

They differ likewife in the Number and Petition of
their Eyes $ fome having fix, others eight, and others
ten, differently placed upon the top‘of the Head, as
may eafily be feen by the naked Eye, but much better
by the help of a Glafs. Thefe are the principal Diffe¬
rences, they being alike in other refpeds as their Body,
which Nature has divided into two parts : The fore-

* Plirtij TUfti Natural- lib. 7. Cap- 56. ^u<e q\is iivennit it itta.
P'tifos in Ut/ifii io Closer films Arachnes } Linum & retia Arachne inve *

MS-

part

C 9 )

part is covered with a Shell or hard Scale fet with
Hairs 5 it contains the Head and Breaft, to which are
fix'd its eight Legs, each of them confifting of fix Joints/
They have likewife two other Legs, which may be cal¬
led their Arms 5 and two Claws., armed with two crook*
ed Nails, and joyned by Articulations to the Extremity
of the Head : With thefe Claws they kill the Infers
they* feed on, their Mcu h being immediately under¬
neath them. They have likewife two fmall Nails at
the End of each Leg, and a fpongy Subfiance between
them, which undoubtedly is of Service to them when
they go upon fmooth Bodies.

The kinder Part of the Body of this Infeft is joyned
to the fore-part only by a fmall Thread, and cover’d
with a thin Skin, on which are Hairs of divers Colours :
It contains the Back, Belly, Parts of Generations, and
the Anus. I (hall apply my felf more particularly to
the Defcription of the Anus, as being the Part from
whence the Spiders draw their Silk } it not being my
defign to give a General Defcription of this Infet^, but
only to fpeak of their Silk, and the Ufefulnefs of if.

It is certain, that all Spiders fpin their Thread from
the Anus $ about which there are five Papilla, or fni3tt
Nipples, which at firft fight one would take for fo ma¬
ny Spindles, that ferve to form the Thread : l have
found thefe Papilla to be Mufcular, and furnished with
a Sphintter. A little within thefe I have obferv’d two
others, from the middle of which iflue feveral Threads,
in a pretty large quantity, fometimes more, and fome-
times lefs, which the Spiders make ufe of after a ye.y
Mechanical manner, when they have a mind to go from
one place to another. They hang themfelves perpen¬
dicular by a Thread, and turning their Head towards
the Wind, they (hoot feveral others from their Anus,
like fo many Darts : And if by chance the Wind, which
fpreads them abroad, fattens them to any folid^Body,

- (w)

(which they perceive by the refiftance they find in
. drawing them in from time to time with their Feet)
they then make ufe of this kind of Bridge to pafs to
the place where their Threads are fixt. •But if thefe
Threads meet with nothing to fix on, the Spiders con¬
tinue to let them out further, until their great length,
and the force with which the Wind drives them, fur-
paffing the weight of their Bodies, they find themfelves
to be ftrongly drawn ^ and then breaking the firft
Thread, which they hung by, they let themfelves loofe
to be driven by the Wind, and flutter on their Backs
in the Air with their Legs ftretch’d out. And by thefe
two ways it is, that they pafs over Roads, Streets, and
the largeft Rivers.-

One may himfelf wind up thefe Threads, which by
reafon of their being united together, feem to be but
one when they are about a Foot in length 5 but I have
diftinguifh’d them into 15 or 20 at their iffuing from
the Anus. What is further remarkable, is the eafinefs
with which this Infett moves its Anus every way, by
means of the many Rings that border upon if. This is
abfolutely neceflary for ’em, in order to wind up their
Threads or Silk, which in the Female Spider is of two
forts- However, I believe this Infed to be Androgy¬
nous, having always found the Signs of a Male in fuch
Spiders as lay Eggs : But it being of no Service to dif-
cufs this particular, I (ball return to my Subjeft.

The firft Thread that they wind is weak, and Terves
them for no other ufe than to make that fort of Web,
in which they catch Flies : The fecond is much ftronger
than the firft 5 in this they wrap up their Eggs, and by
this means preierve them from the Cold, and fecure
'them from fuch Infects as would deftroy them. Thefe
laft Threads are wrapt very loofely about their Eggs, and
refemble in form the Bags of vSilk-Worm$, that have
Been prepar’d and loofen’d between the Fingers in order

to

( '1 )

to be put upon the Diftaff. Tiiefe Spiders Bags (if I
may fo call them) are of a Grey Colour when they are
new, but turn blackifli when they have been long ex-
pofed to the Air. It is true, one may find feveral o-
ther Spiders Bags of different Colours, and that afford a
better Silk, efpecially thofe or the Tarantula ; but the
fcarcity of them would render it very difficult to make
Experiments upon them 3 fo that we mud confine our-
felves to the Bags of fuch Spiders as are mod common,
which are the fhort Leg’d ones. Thefe always find out
forne Place, fecure from the Wind and Rain, to make
their Bags in 3 as hollow Trees, the Corners of Win¬
dows or Vaults, or under the Eaves of Houfes- And by
getting together a great many of thefe Bags, it was
that I made this new Silk, which is no ways inferior
in Beauty to common Silk, It eafily takes all forts of
Colours 5 and one may as well make large pieces of
it, as the Stockings and Gloves which I here prefenc
you. I (hall next proceed to (how the manner how f
prepared the Bags, to make the Silk that is now before
You.

After I had got together 12 or 15 Ounces of thefe
Spiders Bags, I beat them well for fome time with the
Hand and a (mail Stick, to free them from Duft. Then
I wafhed them in warm Water, ’till the Water that
came from them was clear. After this, 1 let them (deep
in a large Pot, with Soap, Saltpetre, and fome pieces
of Gum-Arabick 5 and let thwhole boyle 2 or ? hours
over a gentle Fire. Then I wafhed them again with
warm Water, to free them from the Soap : And having
let them dry for fome Days, I loofen’d them a little
between the Fingers, that they might be more eafily
carded by the common Silk Carders, excepting that l
caufed them to ufe much finer Cards, By this means
I had a Silk of a very particular Afh-colour, which is
eafy to be fpun, and (as you here fee) affords a Thread,

much*

much ftrongcr and finer than that of common Silk.
Which (hows, that all other forrs of Work may be
made of it : And there is no reafon to fear but that it
will endure any Tryals of the Loom, after having paf-
fed that of the Stocking-Weavers.

Having already (hown the Ufefulnefs and PofGbility
of making this Silk, the only difficulty now lies in pro-
earing a fufficient quantity of Spiders Bags to make any
confiderable Work of it- And this would be no diffi¬
cult matter, if we could breed Spiders as they do Silk-
Worms 5 for they multiply much more, and every Spi¬
der lays 6 or 700 Eggs ; whereas the Papilios, or Flyes,
of Silk-Worms, lay but 100, or thereabouts: And of
this Number we tnuft abate at leaft half, on account of
their being fubjeft to feveral Difeafes, and are fo ten¬
der, that the leaft matter hinders them from making
their Bags. Whereas on the contrary, the Eggs of Spi¬
ders hatch of themfelves, without any Care, in the
Months of Auguft and September , in 15 or 16 Days after
they are laid 3 and the Spiders that laid them Die fome-
time after. As for the Young Spiders that are bred
from the fe Eggs, they live 10 or 11 Months without
Eating 5 and continue in their Bags, without growing
either bigger or lefs, till the hot Weather force*
them to come forth and feek Food. The Reafon of this
is plain and natural : For all Infers, and a great many
other Animals, as Bears, Serpents, MountainRats,d^. that
lye hid during the Winter, abound with a Vifcid Mat¬
ter, which is not eafily put in motion : So that it is not
firange, that Young Spiders fhould live in the Cold
Weather upon their own Subftance, without any lofs of
Spirits. But as foon as the warm Weather comes, it
put in motion this Matter, and forces them ro Spin, and
run from place to place in fearch of Food : And as foon
as they begin to Eat, one may perceive them to grow
bigger 2nd b:gger every Day. From whence we may

( • j )

certainly conclude, that if we could find out a way of:
breeding Young Spiders in Rooms, they would fur-
nifh us with a much greater quantity of Bags than Silk-
Worms do : For I have always found, that of 7 or 800
Young Spiders, there fcarce died one in the Year 5 and
on the contrary, of a hundred Young Silk-Worms, not
Forty liv’d to make their Bags.

So great and confiderable a Difference as this, will
undoubtedly move the Curiofity of fuch as are Lovers
of Arts and Sciences, to endeavour to find out a way
of Breeding thefe Infe&s. In hopes that fome lucky
Chance, 01 my own Induftry, might favour me with fo
Ufeful a Secret, I made ufe of the following Expedient
to furnifh my felf with a large quantity of thefe Bags,
which I now propofe to the Curious, who may make
the fame Tryal of it as my felf.

I ordered to be brought to me all the large fhort-leg’d
Spiders, that could be found in the Nlbnths of Angufi
and September. Thefe I fhut up in Papers, and put them
into Pots, and covered the Pots with a Paper prick’d
full of Holes with a Pin, as were likewife the feverai
Papers that were in it, that the Spiders might have Air.
I fed them with Flies j and fome time after found, that
the greateft part of them had made their Bags, of which
thefe are fome.

But I more eafily procured a great quantity of them,
by promifing to pay the fame price for them by the
Pound as for common Silk. This Advantage furnifhed
me in a fhort time with a large quantity : And they af-
fured me, they found no difficulty in getting them $ and
that if they were permitted to go into every Houfe,
where they faw thefe Spiders Bags in the Windows, they
conld furnifh me with what I pleafed. So that we may
eafily conclude, that there are Spiders Bags enough in
the Kingdom to make large pieces of Work 5 and that
this New Silk which I propofe, is not fo fcarce or dear

C as

( >4 )

as common Silk was at 6rft. And fo much the more,

by reafcn Spiders Bags, in refped of rheir lightncfs, af¬
ford much more Silk than the others j as a Proof of
which, 13 Ounces yield near 4 Ounces of clean Silk 3
3 Ounces of which will make a Pairo'f Stockings' for the
largeft fiz'd Man. Thefe here weigh but two Ounces
and a Quarter, and the Gloves about three Quarters of
an Ounce -, whereas Stockings of common Silk weigh 7
or 8 Ounces.

It is certain a great Advantage may be made of this
Infett, which the Publick has always look’d on as trou*
blefome and dangerous, on account of its Venom : But
I can allure You, notwiihftanding, that Spiders are not
Venomous, having been very often bit by them my felf,
without any ill Confequence. And as for their Silk, it is
fo far from having any Venom, that every body makes
ufe of it to ftop Bleeding and heal Cuts ; and indeed its
Natural Gluten is a kind of Ballam, that cures fraall
Wounds, by defending them from the Air. •

Thefe Reafons ought to be fufficient to take away
the Fear and Prejudice, that fome People might have
again ft making ufe of the Silk of Spiders : But is is ne-
ceflary before I end this Difcourfc, to add others, fo
ftrong and folid, that the moft obftinate muft needs be-
convinced, that of all Infers, Spiders leaft deferve the
Contempt of the Publick.

Their Silk is Ufeful, not only in refpeft of the Manu¬
facture it produces 5 but it Ufefulnefs is much greater,
and more eflential, on account of the Specifick Medi¬
cines, that may be drawn from it. ft yields by Diftil-
lation a large quantity of Spirit and Volatile Salt 5 and
I have found by comparing, that it affords at leaft as
much as common Silk, which of all mixt Bodies yields
the moft. This Salt and Volatile Spirit, which is drawn
from Spiders Bags, is very aftive * as may be judged by
the following Experiments. It changes the Tin&ure

{ 1 5 )

of the Flowers of Turnfole into a beautiful Green Emeral
Colour. It congeles, and reduces to a fort cf Snow,
the DifTolution of Corrcfive Sublimate * whereas the
Volatile Alcalies, drawn from Human Scull, Hart (horn,
and divers other mixt Bodies, only render it white or
milky. So that this New Alkali which I propofe, be-
ing prepared after the fame manner as th3t winch is
drawn from the Bags of Silk-Worms, in making the
Englijh Drops , fo famous over all Europe , may ferve to
make other New Drops, which may deservedly be called
Drops of Montpellier 5 which we need not fern pie to
make ufe of, with much greater Succefs than the old
ones, in Apoplexies, Lethargies, and all Soporou3 Di-
feafes, by reafon of their great Activity : And they will
be taken with lefs regret, becaufe their fmell is not fo
fetid and difagreeable- I (hall not enlarge further on
this Subjeft, but recommend to the Phyfitians and Chy-
mifts of this Society, the Care of Inquiring into the c-
ther Ufes, which Spiders Bags, and the Principles that
are to be drawn from them by a Chymical A-nalyfis^ may
afford in Phyfick.

Explication of the T A B L E S.

Tab. 1. A. Shorn the Belly of a Spider , with the
Anus and five Papillae, from whence the Threads if-

fife, -

B. C. The Side , and Fore-part of the Penis cf a Spi¬
der , as magnify d by a Mifcrofcope .

D. The Follicle or Bag of a Field-Spider with a harder
Shell , at the breaking of which the Toung Spiders come out

mixt with the Silk- r

E. The Follicle or Bagof an Houfe.Spider wih a Jofter

Shell , in which the Toung wes are inclofed.

C a

Tab. a.

, ( *<•)

Tab. 2. F. A Spider hanging on the Branch of a
Tree, with its Head turned againji the W ind , and [pinning
out its Thread , * till it finds that it adheres to fome Body, (4/
to theW^all here reprefented ) by which kind of Bridge it paffes
over Rivers , &c.

G. A Spider having broke the firfi Thread , bj which it
hung f and let out feveral others , is carried by the Wind ,
and floats in the Air with its Legs extended.

II. An Account of the Moon's Eclipfe , February 2.
\yo ‘f • objeryed at Streatham near London,
and compared with the Calculation . ’Ey the Rey.

Mr H. CrefTener, M. A. Fellow of the (Royal Society .

IN the Iaft Lunar Eclipfe, on the fecond of February
1709-10. the time of the end (which was what a-
lone the want of a proper Apparatus and a favourable
Skie would give me leave exactly to determine) I found
to be the fame (with but a very inconliderable DifFe*
rence) which the Calculation, according to our moft
Learned Prefidents admirable Theory, promis’d me to
expeft.

There being therefore no Examples of any Calcula¬
tion (that I know of) according to that Theory, nor
of the Theory’s Agreement with Obfervation yet made
Publick 5 I thought it proper to offer this one to this
Learned Society’s Perufal, that the exa& confent with
Obfervation in this, may pr^ipt fome of them to try
~the like in others. I have added the Calculation from
the famous Mr. Flantfieed' s Tables, according to Horrox's

Theory,

( )

Theory, as I find them publifh’d in the Ingenious Mr
Whiftons Aftronomieal Le&ures, with the Radix's oi
the Mean Motions, corrected according to their firft Au¬
thors later Obfervations, which are the fame with thofe
aftum’d in Sir Ifaac Newtons Theory,

By comparing thefe two Calculations we may ob-
ferve, that tho’ moft of the additional Equations in Sir
Ifaac Newton's Theory be very fmall in this Situation of
the Moon, yet they all confpire fo as to make its Place
confiderably more agreeable to Obfervation, than thofe
of Horrox s Syftem.

The Obfervation was made at Streatbam , about fix
Miles near direft South of London , with a very good
Eight foot Telefcope. To correct the Clock, (for want
of an Inftrument,) I carried with me next Day two
Watches, that were before adjufted to the Clock, and
compar’d them with Mr. Flamjieed’ s at the Royal Ob-
fervatoiy, having firft noted its Error by an Obferva
tion of the Sun’s Tranfit of the Meridian his Afliftanr
communicated to me : Upon my return, I found my
Watches ftill to agree together, and to my Clock, which
prov’d them to have gone true, and gave me the exafr
Error of my Clock, and the true time at Obferva
tion.

Mr* FUfnfteed has fince been plealed to acquaint me,
that by his Obfervation of the Meridional Tranfit ol
the Lyons Heart during the Eclipfe, his Clock needed
a yet further Correction of one Minute, which I have
here accounted for.

I7°i. Feb. D. H% M. Sec.
The Mean Time of the Mean Oppofition a 4 9 42

The Mean Time of the True Oppofition 2 105448

At which the True Place of the Sun is 10 24 55 50
And its Equation to be added.

Jht

( »8 )

4 2 6

ii 18

The (place of the Moon at this Time 5 from Sir Ifaac
Newton *s Theory .

. S. D.

Mean Motion of the Moon 4 26

Annual Equation Subtr.

The Corred Mean Motion
Mean Motion of Apog.

Annual ./Equation of Apog.1 Ad.

Corred Mean Motion of Apog. 77~T8~

Second JE q. from the dift. of Ap. from Sun Ad.

Place of the Moon the ad time iEquar. 4 26

Mean Motion of Node 11 01

./Equation of Node Subt.

Correct Mean Motion of Node IT"oT

The 3d AEquat. of the Moon from Nodes I
Afpedt with the Sun Subt. I-

/ it

57 37
ft *4

49

1* 54
14 31

28 25
2 57
52 00
34 25

06 54

V 3*
10

Place of the Moon the ad time ./Equated 4 26 51 50

■ - ■ ' “ 45 4i

43 44
09 06

53 3«

24

Second /Equation of Apog. Subtr.

True Place of Apog. 11 10

Mean Anomaly 05 16

./Equation of Center Sub. 1

Moons Place the 4th time ./Equated 7 2Z
The Variation. Ad.

Moons Place the 5th time /Equated
I he 6th ./Equation from the diftance of?,
the Luminaries and Apog. Ad. J_
Moons Place 6th time ./Equated
The 7th ./Equation Ad.

True place of the Moon in its Orbit

True Place of the Sun _

Moon beyond the Oppofition

Which divided by the Horary Motion of?

Moon from Sun gives £z>. h.

The Mean Time therefore of Oppofit. Feb.2 10
And the true Time 2 10

58 19
it

58 30

1 20

4 24

4 25
10 24

59 5°

34
00 24

55 50

4

7

34

42

47 06
32 20

The

( «J> )

The fUce of the Moon at the fame time from the T a*
hies in Mr. Whifton’* Aftronomy , according to
HorroxV Theory.

Mean Motion of the Moon
Phyfical Parts Sub.

Correct Mean Motion
Mean Motion of Apog.

./Equation of Apog. Sub.

Mean Anomaly

./Equation of the Center Sub.

Place of Moon in its Orbit
Diftance from the Oppofition
That is in time to be added

fition is exattly
The Apparent time
Place of Moon in Ediptick
Redu&ion between the true Oppofition
and middle of Eclipfe Ad.

Middle of Eclipfe
Continuance of Eclipfe
Digits Eclips’d
Beginning of Eclipfe
End of Eclipfe

4

3 6

57

37

8

21

4

26

49

16

11

18

13

54

7

25

00

S

1 6

00

22

1

5?

53

4

24

55

23

37

451

H.

b

IO

55

33

3

10

40

4i

4

24

57

27

l

2

47

S D.

H.

2

iO

43

34

2

55

06

9

55

2

9

16

01

12

1 1

07

12 02 OO

1201 3©
3 2 I I OS

Sir Jfaac Newton's theory.

End by Obfervation

End by Calculation from Horrox s Theory

The Error therefore of Sir Ifaac Newton1* Theory is
by this Obfervation but half a Minute, or none 5 of
Horrox s Syfteni; Nine Minutes and a half.

III. A

( 10 )

III. A Letter from Mr Anthony van Lteuwenhoek,
F. R- S. containing fome Micro/ comical ObferVations
upon the Chry ft aliped Particles of Silver dijfolVed
in Aqua fords.

AFter having examined the Coagulation of thofe
Particles that I found in Aqua fonts impregnated
with Silver, and (hewn, that thefe Particles had affum’d
the Figure of fo many rough Diamonds 5 I feparated the
Silver and melted it, and then poured frefh Aquafortis
upon it, to the end that I might once again difeover the
Chryftalline or Adamantine Figures thereof $ but in vain,
for I could only now and then meet with one fingle
Chryftalline Figure of the Shape and Fafhion of a Dia¬
mond-

This caufed in me a great difeontent, and the more,
becaufe if any Body (liould imitate me, and not meet
with the fame Succefs, as I have described in my fore¬
going Obfervations, they might blame me, for not ha¬
ving faithfully related what I had difeovered.

For my further Satisfa&ion therefore, I took a piece
of Silver, being part of a Piece of Eighty which was
ftampt with the Arms of Portugal, and had been coined
many Years ago, and threw it«into Aquafortis , where
it had not lain long till the Water was tinged with a
Green Colour, from whence I inferr’d there was a great
deal of Copper in it.

After this Silver had lain Eleven Days in the Aqua
fortis, I faw a great many long Particles Coagulated in
it, which I judged to be] Sexaogular, and as clear as

ChryftaL

I

I

( it )

I poured off this Water as gently as I cculd, to the
end that the long Partidles. which I had dilcovered by
my Mifcrofcope, might remain iii the Glafs and then
I poured upon them four times as much Rain Water as
there had been Aqua fort is before iB the fame place, to
the end that the Salt Particles, which were ftiil in the
Glafs, might go over to the Water: Then I drew this
Water off again, and pour’d on fre(h, and then view’d
the afore-mentioned Particles thro5 my Microfcope, and
obferv’d ’em in great Numbers flicking to the tides of
the Glafs 5 but found, that thofe which had been as
clear as Chryftal before, had loft a great deal of their
Tranfpareney, and affumed a pale red Colour, which
from time to time grew redder j and after fome Hours
the Colour was fo deep that it appeared blackifti, at
kaft it appeared fo to me, having no manner of Tran-
fparency, and where the ParticlesTay thick together,
they appeared to the naked Eye like a whitiih Mat¬
ter. id

I likewife pour’d off very gently the Aquafortis from
another Glafs, in which were a great Number of thefe
long Ghryftalline Particles, and then turn’d the Glafs up-
fide down, to the end, that that little Water which re¬
main’d in it might be drain’d out 5 by which means a
great Number of the faid Particles remained flicking to the
fides of the Glafs 5 and forafmuch as I had pour’d no
Rain Water upon them, they preferv’d their Tranfpa-
rency : And you rauft obfer.ve, that the afore-mention’d
Coagulated Particles are but a very fmall part of the
Silver which was thrown into the Aqua fortis.

As often as I diffolved the Silver in Aqua forth , I
could not difeover any Diamond-like Figures worth
fpeaking of, but only feveral very long Particles, fuch
as I have deferibed by Figure 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Upon which
I confidered whether my Aqua fortfr was good ; but was
informed, that it was the fame that was fold not only

D to

t

■M

T

Haec ita fe liabeht fex'Hypotheff, quod vis gravitatis eadem fit ad
otnnes altitudines. Ceterum ex Philofophia Newtonian* confht earn
diminui, » reccffu 1 econo tellu®, m dupl.cat, rat.onc d.-
ftantte : conckfio Itaquc paulo .liter, fe hatebir. S,t i centrum
ttUuris, & AB fupetficies cjufdcm; fumatur ipfii SF, SA coma
proportionalis Sf, erigatur oidi-
nata fg qu$ fit ut Aeris dcnfitas
in F: 8c Curva Bgn quam pun-
dum g perpetuo tangit, erit ea-
dem atque prius Logiftica , Ted
inverfo fitu. Augeatur enim al-
titudo AF particula quam mini¬
ma FM, capiatur Sm ad SA ut
SA ad SM, ducatur Ordinata
win quae fit ut Aens dcnfitas in
M'y Sc erit Sm ad Sf ut SF ad
SM, & divifim fm ad F M ut
Sf ad SM, five ut Sf ad S F, hoc
eft, ut SAq ad SFq. Unde fm
eft ut SFq inverfe & FM di-
rede) id eft, ut gravitatio & mo¬
les Aeris inter F Sc M conjunftim ;
adeoqu e fm'Afg five area fgnm
eft ut gravitatio, moles & denfitas
ejufdem Aeris conjundim, hoc
eft, ut preffio illius in Aerem in-
feriorem: & fumma fim ilium om¬
nium arearum infra fg eft ut fum¬
ma preffionum omnium fupra F ,
id eft, ut Aeris in F denfitas fg :

& fummarum differentia fgnm ut
denfitatum differentia fg — rnn.

Detur lineola/w ; & erit fg utarea

fgnm, adeoque ut fg — mn, atque inde (componendo) ut mn. Erga
chita lineola/w? erit menfura data; illius rationis qu$ eft inter fg Sc mm
> atque hinc patet Curvam Bgn effe Logifticam. Sed Sc eandem effe
cum fupra deferipta Logiftica) facile abinde colligitur, quod orch-
Ratae bafi AB viciniffimas Sc ad aequalia intervalla quam minima dil-
pofitar, refpedive fint aequales in utraque Curva; ac proinde eadem
eurvatura, eadem inchnatio tangentis ad pundum B, eademque
ffibtangentis magnitude,, ^rg°

C *3 )

Ergo fi diftantias SF l centro telluris, capiantur in Mufica pro-
greflione ,• harum reciprocal nerope diftantiae Sf, erunt in progref-
hone Arithmetical & Aeris denfitates fg erunt in progrefljone Geo-
metrica.

Ad inveniendam itaque denfitatem in loco quovis F, minuend*
eft altitudo A F in ratione diftantiae SF ad telluris femidiametrum
SA\ Sc Logarithmus rationis inter denfitates Aeris in A & F, erit
ad Modulum Canonis, ut altitudo ilia diminuta Af, ad Atmofphaerar
homogeneae altitudinem AC.

Qu^fupra dcmonftrata/funt, accurate obtinebunt, fi modo At-
mofphaera ex Aere pariter Elaftico tota conftet : rationes igitur alia-
tas paululum conturbabunt admifti vapores atque exhalationes, qui-
bus etiam accedet Caloris Frigorifque diverfa temperies ad alutu-
dines diverfas.

Propositio VI.

Logarithmorum Canonem ad Spiralem o< Equiangulam

accomodare.

P

/pQuiangula Spiralis appellatur Line? ilia curva ADE , quse
xXli polo P defcripta, in eodem dato angulo fecat exeuntes l polo
radios PA, PD , PE, &c. r -

Si centro P Sc intervallo quo-
vis PA defcribatur circulus
ABC, qui radiis PA, PD, PE
occurrat in A, B,C: Dico in-
terceptum arcum BC menfu-
ram fore rationis quam habet
PD ad PE, Sc interceptum ar¬
cum AB menfuram rationis
quam habet PA ad PD. Di-
vidatur enim arcus AB in par-
ticulas quam minimas 8c aequa-
les OJi, Sc jungantur P O, PR
fecantes Spiralem ad S & T in
angulis datis P ST, PT S: & ob
datam particulam OR, dabitur

angulus OPR, atque adeo fpecies Figure SPT, 'Sc ratio Iaterum
PS, RT. Data ergo patticuia OR menlura erit rationis datae quam

■D 2 habet

(4 )

5-n? i -1 > *■••{* 3f? * r, Oil • ; ’ *\

, \:-.i . chid?/ -ii .1 .13 .0 .b .vA yd L

- - - -r - - - . ■ 1 ■' *' - ,■ ■

scin 2$w .O birj radio erii jad V- yd fadinTafi

IV. ^4 Letter from Dr. Archibald Adams to Dr.
Hans Sloane, ^ 5. Seer. concerning, the Manner
of making Micr oj copes 5 &c.

Norwich , Auguft n. 1709.

SIR ,

PUrfuant to what I wrote fome time ago concern¬
ing Microfcopes, I think that all the Microfcopes
which preceded Mr. Leeuwenhoek s, are fo much out¬
done by his, that it will be proper for me only to take
Notice of thefe and the reft of later Invention, not de-
figning to lefien their Ufefulnefs, but only to add a lew
Thoughts which may be of Service.

I had not an opportunity of examining Mr Leeuwen *
heek s Glafles particularly, which is a Favour he allows
to none 5 therefore I am not capable at this diftance to
deferibe either their Make or Ufe, any further than that
to me they appear’d to be Spherules lodg’d between
two Plates of Gold or Brafs, in a hole whofe Diameter
might not be bigger than that of a fmall Pins head, and
the Obje&s I faw through them were pretty and divert-
ing, but ftill their Make and Truth are unknown.

Mr. Butterfield is very Curious in melting his Glafs,
but 1 fuppofe unfuccefsful in carting his Spheres 5 for
befides that a fufficient quantity of beaten Glafs cannot
flick to the moiftned Point of a fine Needle * fo neither
can it run equally, hold the Needle how you will, nor
the Globule when run flick to the Needle, but muft un¬
avoidably drop 5 and wherefoever it happens to fall, it
muft in that almoft liquid State receive Impreffions fuf-
ficient to fpoil the Figure of a Sphere.

Mr.

Mr. Gray has {hown the defeft of his Method, which
he us’d to recover by grinding and polifhing bis Glafles
on a Brafs Plane, and fo reduce ’em to Hemifpherules 5
but how far (hort polifh’d Glafles (l fpeak of fmall ones)
come of thofe which are caft, I leave to any one to
judge who has feen both* His Water and Quickfilver
Mifcrofcopes I never faw, fo can fay little to them.

After what manner Mr. Wilfons Glafles are made I
know not, but fure his greateft Magnifyers are ill plac’d,
they being funk to fo great a diftance from the Eye, the
Obieft cannot appear to that Advantage it otherwife
would 1 if therefore inftead of a hollow Cap he would
contrive a plain Plate of any Metal for the Reception
of the Glafs, then the Eye and the Objeft might come
to their due diftance 5 neither ought there to be any
Calx or Glafs between the Objett and the Spherule,
when we ufe the greateft Magnifyers, becaufe if the
focus of a Sphere be upon the extremity of its Circum¬
ference, any fmall diftance from that muft fpoil the
truth of the Objefts appearance.

I cannot fay, that the Glafles I have made are with¬
out fault, but I think they magnify more than any I
have yet feen 5 and were they plac’d to the beft advan¬
tage, they would Magnify much more than they do :
They are made thus.

I take a piece of fine Window Glafs, and I rale it
with a Diamond into as many lengths as l think need¬
ful not exceeding an eighth of an Inch in breadth 5
then holding one of thefe lengths between the Fore-
Finger and Thumb of each Hand, over a very fine
Flame, until the Glafs begin to fatten, I draw it out
till it be as fine as a Hair and break : Then Inuring
each of the Ends into the pure ft part of the Flame, I
have two Spheres prefentlv, which I can make larger
or lefs as I pleafe 5 if they ftay long in the Flame,

they'll have fpots, fo I draw 'em out prefently alter
J they

, . - ( ~l6 )

they turn round. As for the Stem, I break it off as
near the Ball as I can, and lodging the remainder of
this Stem between the Plates, and by drilling the Hole
exattly round, all this Protuberance is bury’d between
the Plates, and the Aficrofcope performs to Admiration 5
infomuch, that the fame Thread of very fine Muflin
appeared 5 or 4 times bigger in one of thefe, than it
did in the firft or fecond of Mr. Wilfons. I thought I
faw Animals in fine Old Brandy, but they were fo nim¬
ble in their Motion, that I can give no particular De-
fcription of them. Human Blood is fo far from fhow-
ing any Red Globules fwimming in Serum , that imme¬
diately after its Emiffion it appears to be a Body of in.
finite Branehes, running in no certain Order, varioufly
colour’d 5 where it lies thickeft on the Glafs, its of a
dull Red, where thin, inclining to Yellow 5 but the
whole fo blended as to reprefent very near the top of
a Yew-tree in a very fine Landskip, having its fuppofed
Branches of a red and yellow coiifufedly intermixt.
But not fatisfy’d with this appearance, tho’ the fame as
‘to quality in Eleven different Glaffes, and as many dif¬
ferent forts of Blood, I refolved to view it another
way, which was, by diluting one third of th'ck in the
Serum of Blood*, and laying it upon my Glafs, I could
fee the red Branches as before, and the tranfparent fill’d
with Partfcles of great variety of Figures, which I took
to be the Salts of the Blood, but feweft Globular, and
they were pellucid.

If the Fluids moving in an Evanefcent Artery appear
Globular, I fuppofe its becaufe the Canal is round
which alters the cafe much.

(y )

I had at the fame time an opportunity of feeing
fame Pleuritick Blood 5 and thought, that its Branches
fpread in a different Method from the found, and more
ftrongly perplex’d with overthwart Branches, which ap¬
peared black, like Blood that had flood two or three
Days. Whether the Attraction of Particles arifing
from this difference of Figure, may not render the
Blood incapable of paffmg through the Capillary Ar¬
teries of the Pleura in that cafe, I’ll leave it to my
Betters to judge , I fhould think, that (ince the Pro¬
pellent force of the Heart is leaft at the Capillary Ar¬
teries, then there the attractive force of the Particles
of the Blood fhould be greateft ^ and fince Spherical
Bodies are the molt attractive of any, refpeCt being had
to their Solidities, were the Blood fo plentifully flock’d
with Globules, as fome fay, we fhould never be free
from Obftru&ions, the Natural Confequence of this
attractive force. If my Glaffes have deceived me,
and this that I have written be found to be a miftake,
no Man (ball be more ready to retraCt and acknowledge
it than,

Sir,

Tour ajfured humble

and obliged Servant,

«

, Archibald Adamsa

V. An

/

( )

V * 1 ■■

V* An AbftraH out of a Letter from Doftor
W. Holbrooke of Manchefter, to Dr. W. Cole,
Fellow of the College of >, Vhyfitian s in London
concerning Stones "Voided by Stoole. With Dr. Cole’*
Anfwer to the fame.

Manchejier , September 4, 1700.

5 I Rj

IMuft beg your Patience a while longer, and defire
your Thoughts of what I think a remarkable Cafe,
One Crumbleholm came to me fometime ago, and com¬
plain’d of a great lofs of Appetite, with Scorbutick Itch,
and ever and anon fevere Convulfive Cholicks below
his Navel, all along the Hypogaflrium. They la ft not
above a quarter of an Hour, but often return, and raife
Tumours the bignefs of a large Walnut, which difap*
pear and remove as the Pain fhifts. He has been trou¬
bled with it fome Years, and took Phy/ick of almoft
every one he met with 5 but, as far as I can perceive,
not in any regular Method, which gave me fome hopes,
that I might relieve him. Accordingly I began with
mild Emollient and Carminative Glyfters j purged with
Decott. Sen. Gereon. Syr. de Spin, cervin. & Tint}. Sdcr.
In the Intervals of the Purges I gave JEthiops Mineral ,
with bitterDeeo&ions Alterative, made more Carminative
with -Rad. Zedoar. and Cajior. He was relieved for that
pnrpofe 5 his Appetite and Complexion mended, but
prefemly was as Ill as ever. Then he fho w’d me the
Stones voided by Stoole, upon a flight Mercurial Purge,
which he took laft Eafler. Upon opening one of them,

I

( *9 )

I found he had fwallowed either fome Plumb or Apri-
cock Stones, which by their ftay in the Inteftines were
inclos’d in the Excrements, as I take it ; and, by the
Purge being diflodged from their Sinus, fent forth, as
you find. Hoping then that by ftronger Evacuations,
if I could remove any other that might remain, it might
tend to his Cure, I order’d ftronger Medicines, of which
the Bearer, who is my particular Friend, and was the
Apothecary, can give you a more particular Account :
However, I could not get any more from him ^ and he
being out of hopes, and uneafy to be kept any longer
from bis Bufinefs, has left off taking any thing. Laft
Week I faw him, and found him much in the fame
Condition, tho* fomewhat weaker, and funk more in
his Fkfti. If you think by communicating this to any
of your Friends, or making tryals of the other Stone
untouch’d, you may be better fatisfy’d in the Young
Man’s Cafe, or may think of any thing that may con¬
tribute to his Cure, pleafe to fignify it by the Bearer,
* and you will mightily oblige,

Tow very Humble

And Obedient Servant,

W. Holbrooke.

/

I

E

i

( V° )

Dr. ColeV Anfwer to the foregoing Letter.

Dear Sir,

1 Received yours by Mr .Harriott, together with your
very obliging Prefent, the two Human Bezoars , (if
1 may focall them but have- as yet had little opportu¬
nity of having the Opinion of many Phyfitians here
concerning them : One very Ingenious Gentleman, to
whom I fliowed them, was an Acquaintance of yours,
Mr Roger Kennion of Cambridge, who went on Monday
laft for France , who with Dr. Hobart , as alfo Dr Sloane ,
admire them.

And now, Sir , as to the latter part of your Letter 5
I look upon thefe Stones to be not formed of adhering
Excrements , as you feem to fuppofe, but to be made
thus.

When the Plumb-Stones happen to be included in a
fit Glandulous Receptacle, I conceive they may come to
be thus coated over by the vifeous Liquor fecreted out
of the Secretory Duds of thofe Glandules, which by
long lying there may come to acquire fo great a Bulk,
by the continual appulfe of the fame Liquor.

This Receptacle I guefs to be the lnteftinum exeunt ,
which, tho’ fmall naturally, may be, as other Membra¬
nous and Glandulous Parts are, capable of a confidera-
ble Extenfion: So th it, when by reafon of the Periftal-
tick Motion of the Inteflines above, one of the Plumb-
Stones may happen to be, by its pointed Extremity, in¬
truded 5 the whole may, by the fame repeated, tho’
flow Motion, dilate the Cavity fo, that the whole Body
of the Stone may by the fame Method be ftill farther
and farther protruded, till it come to the further Extre¬
mity $ which being clofed, muff be prefumed to detaiu
it there, fince tis hard to conceive it can quickly get

out

( S' )

out again, that Periftaltick Motion being always for¬
ward. One of thefe Stones being thus enter’d, ’tis eafy
to conceive more may be admitted, fince the firft can'
not but dilate the Paifage for another that follows, and
fo on till the Cavity be full- Whilffc thefe Stones lye
there, they muft be conceived to offend the part, as
having extended it beyond its Natural State : So that
the Secretory Du&s of the Gland, of which the inner
Coat of that, as well as the reft of the Inteftines, is
conftituted, muft be proportionally dilated $ whereby
an eafier way is made for the Liquor, they feparate, to
be excreted. This being of a vifcid and concrefcible
Nature, muft, fince it cannot get forth, be prefum’d to
adhere to the Subfiratam, the Stones, and fo by degrees
Incruft them 5 which Cruft by the long confinement
muft grow fo much thicker, for the fame reafon as it
began, the Du&s being kept conftanly open, and the
Cavity more and more dilated the greater the Inqrufta
tion is. So that I conceive the Symptoms are eafily
accountable for, from the offence given to the part,
which being fenfible, as all membranous and fibrous
Parts are, the Pain muft grow greater, the greater the
Extenfion is ; and the change of the Pofture of the
Tumor may very well be conceived to proceed from
the different Poftures the Inteftines put on, by the Chyle
or Excrements palling along them, and fometimes fill¬
ing one part, fometimes another, as they are protruded
further and further, their Lubricity on the Surface,
length, and confinement obvioufly favouring that Phe¬
nomenon. I am of Opinion, the true Bezoar Stones are
form’d in the Beafts, that yield them, in the fame man¬
ner but whether their Stomachs or Inteftines have o-
ther Cavities Capable of receiving and retaining them to
their full growth, is to be determined by Anatomy.
This I think is certain, that all of them have either a
Straw, Stick, or other Subftance different from the Ex-

E 2 tenor

( 3* )

terior Matter, which we call the Stone, in the middle
of them^ and thence I conclude the manner of their
formation to be the fame. From the continuance of
his Symptoms, 1 believe there may be more behind 5
and cannot think any other Method more likely to ex¬
trude them, than by having his Abdomen well anointed
with fome Emollient Oyles or Liniments, and very well
agitated backward and forward as much and as long as
he can bear, 2nd this both Morning and Evening :
After a little while, that the Stones may be prefum’d
by this agitation to be fomewhat diflodged, fome gentle
Purgatives I conceive may be of ufe to be now and then
given to carry them downwards, and with all Emolli¬
ent Glyfters to follicit it gently, &c.

W. Cole-

VI. An Account of the Diffettion of a T erf on , u>ho
dy d of an Ulcer in the Right Kfdney. <By
J. Douglas, M. D. F. S.

I Was defjred lately to aflift at the opening of a
Gentleman, who dy’d the Day before, in the 45th
Year of his Age } whore I obfervd the following Par¬
ticulars, relating to the Unufual Strudure and Morbid
Difpofirion of the Parts contained in the Cavities of the
Thorax and Abdomen.

1. When the Skin with the other Integuments were
taken off, I obferved that part of the Omentum had
thruft itfelf thro’ the Annular Holes of the Abdominal
Mufcles on the .Left Side, and there forced a Epiploce/e ,
or Hernia omentalis^ as large as a Walnut.

2. The

( 3? )

2. The Omentum reached as low down as the Pubis
and* In fide of the Ilia , to which it was ty d, and by
Fibrous Conne&ions it adhered to all the Peritoneum
below the Navel.

g. All the Fat on the Omentum and Guts was firm,
and hard like Tallow.

4. The Inteftines and Stomach were quite empty,
without either Wind or Pieces.

5. The Left Kidney was much larger than ordinary,
being near eight Inches longs its Surface being divided
into feveral diftinft Lobes, as it a Foetus.

6. The Right Kidney was full of a foetid purulent
Matter : All its inner Subftance was wholly waded , and
its external or cortical Part was ftreached fo very rhin,
that a fmall touch of the Finger could eafily break

thro’ it. . , •

7. All the Fat and Glands about the Kidney lalt

mentioned \yere hard, obftruCted, indurate, and big,
which made a great comprefiion on the Mnfculus Pfoas
and the Mnfculus guadratus lumborum.

8. The Ureter proceeding from this Right Kidney,
was covered with a Cruft or Bed of indurate Glands s
and befides, its capacity was ftraightned arid contracted
in feveral Places.

9. The Cavity of the Vefica Urinaria was very fmall 5
its Subftance fo very thick and hard, that l could not
even by the help of a Blow-pipe diftend it any wider :
Its Infide feem’d excoriated with feveral little flefhy Ca»
runcles, or red Excrefcences, here and there.

io- There wfas a remarkable Corrofion in all the In¬
fide of the Urethra. ,

11. All the Upper and Convex Part of the Liver ad¬
hered firmly to the Peritoneum that covers the Dia¬
phragm, and to the fame Membrane where it covers part
of the Mnfculus Abdominis tranfverfalis : Its Subftance was

( 3+ ■)

•Scie locatum ad axis iHius terminum. Jungantur punfla P, F, a c
fiumatur CD qu(E fit menfura rationis inter PF-cFC Sc CP ad
Modulum CA, pariterque fumatur CE qua: lit anguli CPF mcn-
fura ad Modulum CP; fttque FD cxceffus mcnfur* CD fupra
CF\ atque FE excelfus ipfius CF iupra menfuram CE: & Solidi
convohmone circum axem
majorem AB geniti vis in
corpufculum ad ^locatum5
-erit ad Sphaers: homogenex
Sc eodem axe defcripts vim
in idem corpufculum, ut
3 FD'ACPq ad CF mb ;

Solidi autem converlione
circum axem minorem P Cf
geniti vis in corpufculum
ad P3ocatum,erit ad Sp'nae-
rae homogeneae & eodem
axe defcript# vim in idem
corpufculum, ut 3 FE%CAc* . . ,

ad CFcnb. Unde cum vis Sphxvz prions in corpufculum ad A ,
fit ad vim Sphaerae pofterioris in corpufculum ad P, ut CA ad CP:
erit vis Solidi prioris in corpufculum ad A, ad vim Solidi pofterioris
in corpufculum ad P, ut FDY.CP ad FE'ACA . _ .

Hinc quoniam Solidum pofterius medium eft proportionate inter
Solidum prius & Sphaeram priorem : vis Solidi pofterioris in cor¬
pufculum ad A, , erit media proportionalis quamproxime inter vires
Solidi prioris 8c Sphaerae prioris in idem corpufculum ad A, fi
modo axes Ellipfeos Tint prope asquales. Itaque in hoc cafu, po-
mendo CG mediam proportionalem inter CF & 3 PD, 8c capiendo
CH ad 3 FE ut CA ad CF ; pofterioris Solidi vires ad A 8c P,
vel ad B & e runt ad invicem quamproxime ut CG ad CH.

Id quod non inutile praebet compendium ad . inventionem Figure
Telluris, qualem earn fubtiliter inftituit celeberrimus Newtonus, fum-
-mus ille Philolbphiae fanioris Xnftaurator. .

Confideratio virium centripetarum aliud porro mihi fuggerit Ex-
emplum, in quo fatis ampla fe prodit mutationum varietas. Propo-
rntur Trajedoriarum fpecies enumerare> in quibus corpora moveri
poffunt, qua: I viribus centripetis in ratione diftantiarum triplicata
decrefcentibus agitantur, quaeque de loco dato, cum data velocitates
iecuudum datum redam egrediuntur.

Gif. t c

K 3? J

Caf r. Sit S' centrum viriurrij exeatque corpus de loco P fecurK
dum redam A^vel 0_P, ea cum velocitate quam acquirere poffet
ab iifdem viribus, libere cadendo verfus centrum S de loco C, &
cafu fuo defcribendo altitudinem CP . In datam redam OPT
demittantur perpendicuia S Oj^ CT , centroque S & intervallo-
\SOq-+OTcj defcribatur circulus RTA, redae SPC occurrens
in R: deinde ad Modulum \/ S Cq —S Rq fit arcus RA menfura
rationis inter S R zt V S Rq — SPq & SP , jaceant autem arcus ille
RA & punclum _£/_ ad diverfas partes rectx SR ; & pundum A
erit Apfis fumma Trajedoris. Exhinc vero Trajedoria dabitu:y
uimendo SM aequalem ipfi SCq—S Rq> deinde in reda SA

capiendo longitudinem quamvis SD quae fit minor quam SA', ad'
eandem erigendo perpendiculum DE fecans circulum in E, & jun-
gendo S E. Nam fi ad utrafque partes pundi A ponatur arcus cir¬
culars AR , cujus longitudo fit menfura rationis inter SE-t-ED
& SD ad Modulum SAP, & in femidiametris SR capiantur di-
ftantiae SP aequales ipfi SD: erunt punda P ad Trajedoriam de-
fcribendam. Tempus autem quo radius SP, a centro ad corpus
motum dudus, percurret aream quamvis SAP , erit ut reda DE:
nam area percurfa aequatur ipfi DE in Modulum dimidiatum f •S’ A/L
dudse. Velocitas vero corporis in loco quovis P, erit ad veloci-
tatem qua in Circulo, ad eandem diftantiam SP, cum iifdem viribus

revolvi

( 3* )

can furnilb them withal, as well as what he wants $
fo that by a mutual Commutation each may improve
his Stock. It were highly to be wilh’d, tfr at other Na¬
tions would, as he has yearly promis’d, do the like,
and efpecially our own, fince we have feveral Noble as
well as private Perfons in ENGLAND, and fome par¬
ticular Communities , which have not been wanting
either for Co(l or Induftry to ftock their Gardens with
many Rare and Exotick Plants ^ and till fem e Curious
Perfon will take the Pains to publifh a Catalogue of
them, I prefume it will not in the interim be amils to
give here an Extraft from this, of fuch Plants as have
very rarely or never been Cultivated in any of our Pub-
lick [ or other Curious Gardens here in England.

In giving thefe I fhall follow the Author's Method ,
but divide them under thefe 3 general Heads , viz.

I. A Lift of the Non-Defcrlpt Plants, viz . fuch as
Dr. Boerhave has given as New, or without any Author
to them-

II. 'A Catalogue of the more rare Plants lately dif-

covercd.

III. Such as are no lefj rare in our Englijh Gardens ,
tho' former 1 1 ji deferibed.

I. A

( 37 )

A Catalogue of the Non Defcript Plants, vi^.

I. Such as Dr. Boerhave has given as New, or without any
Author to them,

RAmtnculus fol. Rut<e, flore aureo fimplici p. 3.

Thalitfrum tl. luteo, caule anguloio, fol. minori 7.
Oenanthe aquatica minor 9.

Phellandrium fol. ThjJJelini , caule rotundo 11.

P he llan dr turn fol. Tbyjjelini, caule fulcato II.

Laferpitium lato, glauco fpiendente, trifido folio, flore
albo, umbella SpBaerica 19.

Caucalis Africana, fol. minore Rut£ 15.

Sphondylium folio frequentius laciniato 1 6*

Panax folio glabro nitente lato 16.

Panax fol. glabro nitente altior 16.

Myrrhis annua glabra alba minor 17.

Myrrhis Oriental, fol. anguftiorePeucedani,fem. villofo 17.
La&nca alti (lima, fol- Souchi laciniato, fl parvo csruleo *1.
Lattuca Sylv. folio ad latera fpinofo 21.

Sonchus Orient- Latfnc<e folio, fl. luteo, fem. eleganter
crenato 23.

Hieracium folio, caule, & calyce hirfutis 25.

Hieracium folio amplo longo dentato, flofculis parvis
luteis 25.

Dens Leonis folio Coronopi 26.

Cichorium fem. adunco, fl. triplo majore, capitulis mi-
noribus 27.

Jacobea maritima, fol. integro ferrato viridi 31.
Anemonofpermos Africana fol- Jacobean, fl. luteo extus
puniceo 31.

Helenium lndicum maximum, flore pleno aureo 32.
Helenium lndicum maximum, fl. pleno fulphureo 32.
Chamamelum marin- Aflat, nudum humifuf. fol. craflo 36.

Mille-

F

( *8 )

Millefolium tomentofiflimum_38.

Senecio JEgyptius fol. Matricaria 40.

Senecio African, arborefcens, fol. ferrato 41.

Elichryfum Afric. fol. oblongo fubincano fupra viridi,
fl, luteo 42.

Elichryfum Afric. fol. ’oblongo angufto, fl.rubello poftca
aureo 42.

Elichryfum Afric. f. oblongo lato fomentofo, fl. luteo 43.
Elichryfum Afric. fol. oblongo tomentofo, caulem am-
pleftante, flore luteo 43.

Santolina Orient, odore Chamaemeli, fol. vermiculato 44.
Abfinthium Santonicum JEgyptiacum 45.

Scabiofa integrifolia Syriaca Sivan diEta. 47.

Scabiofa Africana frutefcens, fol. Rnta Canina 47.

Cirfium maximum, capite parvo 51.

Cirfium rad. Afphodeli , fol. lato 6c lucido 51.

Cirfium majus, fol. fubtus incano 5f.

Cirfium anguftifol. capitulo magno 51.

Clinopodium Siculum folio Satureise 61.

Lamium arborefcens perenne Canadenfe, fo?. rotundiore
6c viridiore 63.

Sclarea dithiopica fol. fubrotundo perennis 63.
Hormirmm pratenfe, folio non ferrato 64.

Sclarea Africana ampliflimo folio annua 64.

Teucrium Orientate, facie Chamedryos 73.

Linum umbilicatum, folio latiore 78.

Symphytum magis maculofum 78.

Sympb/ytum maxime maculofum 78.

Echiurn folio afperrimo 8c verrucofo 78.

Echiurn f:rox dSgyptiub, fl.-carneo 79. . „

Cerinthe quorundam major, verficolore fl. laciniato 79.
Alfine folio Kali, flore fuboeruleo 83.

Lychnis Suecica Scrotum Arietis dicta 85.

Lychnis fylv. vcl marina fl. rubro pulcherrimo 85.
Lychnis fob Bellidis crafliori fubhirfufo 85.

Lychnis flore pallide viridi 85,

Lychnis

f 59 )

Lychnis montana foiio Gramiaeo ft. fpicato exiguo 86.
Lychnis S'icula elatior, folio Salicis 86.

Lychnis anguftifolia, caiyculis ftriatis 86.

Lychnis Alpma repens alba, fol. Lim, petalis biftdis 86,
Lychnis fol. Centaurij minoris glabro 86.

Lychnis repens, caule lignofo, anguftifolia 87.
Caryophylus Sinenfts, ft. pulcherritno 88.

Sedum aizoides Alpina, trifido folio minor 91.

Blattaria ft. Iuteoamplo, folio laciniato 92.

Blattaria ft. luteo amplo, fol.hirfuto Yerbafci 92.
Digitalis fol. glabro angufto 93.

Antirrhinum ftore lureo grand! 95.

Antirrhinum fob Linari^, ft. toto albo 95.

Antirrhinum anguftifolium, ft. rnagno purpureo 95.
Scrophularia fol: Sambuci hirfuta 96.

Polygala Afric. frutefc. fol. Myrti, ft. altointus rubro 97.
Veronica fol. tenuiter laciniatis inftar Paronychia 98.
Veronica pratenfis Serpillifolia anguftifolia 98.
Convolvulus peregrinus fol. angulofo, ft. albo parvo 102.
Convolvulus peregrinus tenuifol. argent, pilofus, ft. cafr-
neo 102.

Campanula longifolia, ft. conglomerate albo 104.
Trachelium peregrinum frutefc. crafiifiimo trunco, inftar
Endivi# 104.

Rapunculus Valerianoides cseruleus umbellatus 104.
Rapuntium galeatum Virginianum, cteruleo ftore 105.
Tirhymalus folio Salicis hirfuto 106.

Tithymalus fol. cordiformi ferrato 107.

Tithymalus Mauritanicus, aphyllos angolofus fpinofus
minor 107,

Geranium Afric. frutefc. Malvse fol. laciniato odorato
inftar Meliftse ft. purpurafcente no.

Geranium Afric. frutefc. fol. Achimillae hirfuto, cum
fimbrijs purpureis no.

Geranium Columbinum ftore minore dilute rubro hi.
Geranium fol. Althe# Afric. odore Metijfe in.

F 2

Gera»

( 40 )

Geranium Afric . fol. Alckimil! £ pilofo maculato iia.
Geranium rU,v£ crifpe fol. caulic. virid, furreftis, fol. pro*
fundius incifis, flore faturate rubro 112.

Malva Afric. frutefc. fol . Groffularte, fl. rubro 114.
Althea Sabdariffa ere£ta tiifoliata 115*

Hemiannia frutefcens fol- oblongo lerrato latiori 115*
Hermannia frutefc. fol. GroffularicE parvo hirfuto II51
Hermannia frutefc. f. Ibifci'hirfuto molffcaule pilofo 1 1 5.
Hermannia frutefc. fol. multifido tenui,caule rubro 1 16.
Hermannia frutefc. fol oblongo molli cordato hirfuto 1 1 6.
Cifins mas folio longiore 1 16.

Papauer Orientate annuum 119*

Nigella latifol. fl. parvo fimplici 120.

Linum Afric. luteum, folijs conjugate 120.

Linum fl. rubro, odore Mofchi 1 20.

Sedum Afric. arborefc. fol. viridi oi tufo majus 120.
Sedum Afric. frutefc. fol. longoferratoconfertim nato 121.
Sedum Afric. frutefc. caule pellucido,foL fubrotundo 1 2 1.
Sedum Afric. folio villofo oblongo 121.

Sedum Afric. folio rotundo minor i 121-
Telephium majus cauls rubro, fl. luteo 122.

Ficoides Afric. arborefc. lignofa, fol. glauco brevi, fl. paL-

lido 122. . r 1 1 1 •

Ficoides Afr. arborefc. lignofa, perfoliata, fol glauco bte\i

ad fuprema averfa parte fpina unica arma’a 123.
Ficoides Afric. arborefc. fol. tenuifimo triangular! afpcro.

fl. luteo 123. ..." - t • r

Ficoides Afric. arborefc. fol. viridi longo tiiangulari am¬
pere 122. .

Ficoides Afric. arborefc. lignofa, fpinis validis ligneis ad

ramos armata, folio tenui Sc brevi 123.

Ficoides Afr. frutefcens fol glauco parvo, fl. vio.aceo 133.
Ficoides Afric- fol. triangul. craffo glauco ad 3 margmes

aculeato 123. ... 1 r •

Ficoides Afric. humilis fol, craflo viridi ad extrema Ipi-

nofo, fl. violaceo 123-

* _ Ficoides

( 41 )

Ficoides Afr. humilis, fol. viridi craffo longo ad fuperi-
ora fpinofo cor^ugato 123.

Ficoides Afric. ereda arborefc. geniculato caule, tol. vi¬
ridi 123.

Ficoides Afr.ereda arborefc. lignofa,fl. radiatoprimb pur-
pureo, dein argenteo interdiu claufo, node aperco 1 24.

Ficoides ’Afric. fol. glauco craffo fl. aureo 124.

Ficoides Afric. fol. variegato afpero, ad apicem ftella
fpinofa ornato, flore violaceo 124.

Ficoides Afric. fol. variegato afpero ad apic. ftella purp,

ornato, minor 124.

Ficoides Afric* fol. variegato afpero, ad apic. ftella purp.
ornato ercda J 2.4-

Ficoides Afric. fol- viridi, micis quafi glaciatis fplenden-
tibus ornato fl* coccineo 1 24.

Ficoides Afric. fol. longo tenui, flore rubro 124.

Ficoides Afric. fol. longo tenui, fl. aurantio 124

Ficoides Afric. bumifis tol. craffo fplend. viridi Aloefor-
mi, £L luteo magno 124.

Pseonia fol. trifidi amplo fupra viridi, infra pal lido, fl.
fimpl. purp. amplo 125.

Confolida Regalis Hort. fl. cameo, calcan longfffimo 128.

Fumaria Neapolitana flofculis fubflavefcentibus in furrii-
tate nigricantibus 130.

Fabago Africana frutelcens minor 135*

ThUfpi Alyffon di&nm, campeftre minus, fol. breviori 137.

Thlafpi Alyffon fol. Leucoij latiffimo afpero viridi 137.

Sinapi arvenfe album hyemale, folio Rapi, fem.luteo 142^

Eryfimum fern, minimo pal lido, filiquis Erne# 14 3*

Hel peris exigua lutea, fol. dentato angufto 146* (

Hefperis fl. albo minimo, filiqua longd, fol. profunde
dentato.

Hefperis maritima exigua fupina 147.

Hefperis filiquis hirfutis, flore parvo rubella .147.

Hefperis hirfuta fl. albo minore, fol. afpero parvo La¬
vandulae, filiquis Cornu Cervini divifura 147.

« Eadetm

( 4* )

Eadem fl. purpureo vario 147.

Dentaria pentaphyllos, folijs mollioribus 147.

Cenifta Hifp. virgultis longioribus tenuioribus 8c fulca-
tis 148,.

Genifta-Spartium fol. minimis, fpinis molliflfmis 149.
Cytifus glaber, folijs medijs longioribus 150-
Phafeolus erect.us caule Sc folio rigido, flore pallido lu-
teo, filiqua crafla Sc ampl£ 152.

Melilotus lutea, flofculis minimis fpicatis 152.

Trifolium annuum'fufcum, flore dilute rubello 15^.
Trifolium perenne fufcum, fl. albo 155.

Trifolium Afric. fol. obtufo, fl. pallide csruko 153.
Anonis fpinofa, fl. albo minor 154.

Anonis fpicata fire Alopecuroides major 154.

Anonis folio Vicise 154.

Medica filiqua falcata plana, ad margines aculeata, lu¬
tea 155.

Medica Cochleata polycarpos, capfula comprefla 15 5.
Medica Cochl. polycarpos fpinofa capfula, feu fpinis lon¬
gioribus capfulam inuolventibus 155.

Lotus flliquis geminis peregrina 1 5 6.

Lathyrus Iatifol. minor, fl. majore 158. -

Lathyrus Siculus flore odorato magno 159.

Lathyrus anguftifol. Siculus , filiq. Jlirfutis, fl. purpureo
csruleo 159.

Lythyrus latifolius fl. gilvo e Smyrna Dr. Sherard 159.
Vicia fl. albo filiqua longa glabra 160.

Vicia fol. 8c filiqua latis, filiqua hirfuta 160.

Vicia major, fl. purpureo fparfo, filiquis multis ere&is 16 1.
Orobus latifolius repens, filiqua parva r6 2
Orobus latif. repens fl. cseruleo, fol. 8c filiquis hirfutis 162.
Coronilla major, fl. violaceo 165.

Hedyfaruru clypeatum afperum, filiqua fpinofiflima fl. pur¬
pureo 165.

Aftragalus Orient, fol. Vict£ incanis, anguftis,oblongissrd>7.
Aftragalus Syriacus hirfutus Sherard i6y .

Aftra.-

( 4! )

Aftragalus hirfutus Smyrna miflus Sher. i6y.

Aftragalus fol. Tragacanthse glabro, parvus Sher. 167.
Aftragalus- repens minor ft. cseruleo, filiqua Epiglottidi
fimili 167.

Aftragalus filiqua buliata & bifariam divifa Sher. 16 7,
Herba mimofa Zeylanica fcinofiffima 168.

Bryonia alba afperior, foiijs majoribus 170.

SoLanum fruticolum bacciferum fol. rigidiore 173.
Coloca/ia foiijs ad caulem apertis 176.

Opuntia fol. oblongo media 3 fpinis frequemioribus
brevioribus armato 181.

Lap at hum fol. longiffimo crifpo 183.

Acetofa rotundifolia annua 184.

Halimus folio minore 186.

Chenopodium Americ . vel Artnmlttm folio Kali 187.
Botryy Ambrofioides Mexiocana perennis 187.

Refeda maxima Cretica , foiijs Cannabinis 194.
Hyacinthus Oriental ft. pleno carneo parvo 199.
Hyacinthus Orient, ft. pleno cxrul. purp. minore 199.
Hyacinthus Orient, ft. pleno albo interne rubis pun&is
adfpcrfo 199.

Hyacinthus Orient ft. pleno cxruleo porcellano 199.
Hyacinthus Orient, ft. pleno cserul. purp. magno 199.
Crocus vernus latifo). aureus minor 200.

Crocus vernus latif. ft. externe pallido, intus cseruleo
ftriato 202.

Crocus vern. latif. ft, ext. pallido violaceo variegato, in-
tus caeruleo ■ 202.

Crocus vern. latif ft purpureo minor 202.

Crocus vern. latif. ft. albo purpureo major 202.

Crocus vern. latif. ft. albo purp. minor 202.

Crocus vern. alterno fioris folio albo, alterno caeruleo 202.
Crocus vernus ft. candido pnro 2.02.

Irk bulbofa Hifpanica variegata 205.

Irk bulb. Anglican a ft. albo, cseruleis lineis variegato
205.

Aloe

( 44 )

Aloe Afric. caulefcens perfoliata, anguftiori fpincfiffimo
folio Beaum.

Aloe Afric. caulefc. fol. fpinofis, macul. ab utraque parte
albicantibus obfcurionbus, folijs glaucis Beaumont 210.
Aloe Afric. humilis fpinis herbaceis inermibus 8c verrucis
obfita, folio craffiori Beaum. 2 jo.

Aloe Afric. fol. obfcuro viridi, fpinis ad latera 8c ver¬
rucis in dorfo armato 21 1.

Liliura Mart agon purpureum punftatum 214.

Lilium Martagon Bizantinum medium 214.

Lilium Martagon Bizantinum minus 214.

Ornithogalum viride minus 218.

Lilium jf avanicum habitual, an Lilio-Afpjiodelus Com.
Rar. 14 ?

Cyclamen radice Anemones, fl; purp. minore odorato 223.
Lingua Cervina fol. in fummo multifidis 8c corniculatis,
minor, eleganter laciniata 2?4- ,

Buxus Africana folio oblongiori non ferrato 238.

Lycium Africanism fru&u rubro 346.

Lycium Pruni folio fubrotundo, fl. candicante 246.
Rhamnus Afric. fpinis Iongis, cortice albo fruftu csruleo
246.

Alaternoides Afr. fol. Erics, Bore mufcofo albo 240.
Alaternoides Afr. fol. Telephij legi t.Imperatt 248.
Vhilyrea fol. magis ferrato fubrotundiori 248.

Ligujlrum fol. latioribus 248.

Lanro fimilis flore, folio tenero 249. .

Jafminum Ivdicum fob conjugatis max. fl. albo odoratil-

fimum 250. , , , o

Jafminum Cafine<e folio, fl. odoratiffimo rubro, frnctu

qui COFEE d uro Commel. 2 50.

Olea Africana humilis lucida 250.

Viburnum Americ. fl. albo 255.

Viburmm Americ. fl. purpureo csruleo 255.

Viburnum Americ . folijs longioribus 255.

Peri-

( 45 )

Periclymtnum minus 256.

Periclymanum Afric. folio Pruni 257,

Berberi s Mauritanica 260*

Malus Limonid fol. anguftiore fpinofa 264.

Malus Limoma fol. anguftiore non fpinofa 264.

Cerafus Hottentoitorum fol. minori rfiagifque rocundo 2 66.
Mefpilus magno oblongo laciniato folio 27$.

Evonymo affinis Afric. Ulmi folio, fl. rotundo Malvaceo,
tetracoccos 278.

Chryfanthewum baccifer. Populi fol. Africanum 278.
Arbufcula alatis folijs ad Jafminum vulgatius acceden-
tibus 278. N

Arbufcula African a tenui mufcofo flofculo 278.

II. Th:fe are of late Difcovery, and rare in our
« Englifh Gardens.

PEntaphylloides fol. Ulmari*e, flore albo 5. Tournef.

Bulbocaftanum Lufit. fol. tenuiter divifo. 9, V.Lufir.
Ucnanthe caule flexofo 8c fiftulofo 9. Mor. Umb.
Oenanthe LufitAem. craffiore globofo 9. Tourn. 313.
Angelica Alpina ad nodos florida 10. Tour. 313.

Apium degener fol. longius diffeftis 12. Mor. U. 24.
Thapfia Apij folio Lufit. lsetidiflima fl. albo 12. T. 322.
Laferpitium folijs amplioribus, fem. crifpo 13. T. 324.
Laferpitium humilius Paludapij folio, fl. purp. J3. T. 325.
JLaferpitium anguftifolium fem. crifpo 14. Tourn.
Pajiinaca tenuifolia Cretica , umbella radijs Gingidij Ion-
gioribus M. Umb.

Caucalis major Daucoides Tingitana M. Umb. 6 5.

Cachrys fem. fungofo lsevi, fol. Ferulaceis M. U. 62.
Ferula durior feu rigidis 8c breviffimis folijs Bocc. M. 84.
Sphondilium vnm-Tranfylvanicum Ricini fol. hreyn.Prodr.i*
Valeriana fol. Calcitrapse magis feflo 19. M. Umb.
Hieraciutn fol. caulem amplexo 25 ,Triumfet.

G

After

( 4<* )

After Awr. iatif. maximus, puniceis caulibus H • Ludg.
Bat. 651. Fig.

After Ncv£ Bclgi£ latifol. paniculatus, fl. faturate viola-
ceis H. L. Bat, £7. Fig.

After Nov£ Belgi£ latifol- umbellatus, fl, dilute violaceis
H, L- B. 69. Fig.

After Nova At7gli£ altiffimus fair Cut us, fl. arrpliffimis pur-
puro violaceis Farad. Batav. PrOdr. 98. Fig.

After Nov£ Anglia purp- Virgas aurtas facie 8c folijs un-
dulatis P- Bat. pr. 96. Fjg.

Virga Aurea Nov£ Anglia lato rigido folio P- Bat. pr.
243. Fig.

Jacobea Afric, frutefc. fob rigido & hirfuto major H.
Amft. 2. Fig. 75.

Jacobea Afric. frutefc. fol. rigido 8c hirfuto minor H.
Amft. 2. p. 149.

Jacobea Afric. frutefc. fol. glauco craflb fucculento H.
Amft. 2- Fig. 74.

jacobea Afr. fol.Hederre terreftris H; Amft. 2. Fig. 73.
Ane nonofpermos Afric. fol* Card. Benedict, fl. al :o ex-
tus puniceo H. Amft. 2. Fig. 22.

Chryfanthemum Canadenje^ Ranunculi rad. Strnniofnm.
vulgo H. L. B.

Ptarmica Alpina Matricaria folijs 37. Trzumfet. 83.
Ptarmica /tlpwa incanis ferratis folijs H.L. Bat, 694.
Ftarmica fol. profundius ferratis, laete viridibus elatior
H. L. B. 694.

Calendula humilis Afr. fol. Leucoij, fl. albo H* Amft.
Senecio Arner- purpureo cseruleo flore El. Bot. 362.
Senecio Afric. arborefcens, fol, Ficoides H. Amft. 2. Fig.’
Eupatorium Nova Anglia Urticae folijs, ft. purp. macu*
iato caule H. L. B. 667.

Coma aurea Afric. frutefc. fol. glauco ad extrema trifido
M. Amft. 2. Fig.

Chryfanthemum Canftabimtm Americanum H..R.Blas 254.
Ahvotiwum faan.canefcens fol.Staechadis citrine BreynP r.i.

Fana-

t

( .47 )

Tanacetum^/r. arborefcens, fol. Lavandulae H. Jflm. 2. Fig.
Scabiofa folio Cardiacs Bocc. Steal.

Carduus Cretkus incanus, fl. luteo purpureo I, R.H.441.
Carduus Melitenjis capitulis conglobatis I. R. H. 442.
Carduus Melitenfis Erucae folio fl. luteo I. R. H.442.
Carduus Sphaerocepbalus lingitamus I. R. H. 441.

Jacea argentea Ragujina Zanon 107.

Jacea cinerea laciniata, fl. purpureo Triumpheti 72.
Serratula Virginiana folijs rigidis p. B. pr. 227. Fig.
Serratula Tlovaborac. altifGma, fol. Dorise mollibus fubin'
canis P. Bat.

Gallium faxatile glauco folio Bocc. Mus. Tab. 116.
Betonica major Danica Park. 615.

Betonica minima Alpina Helvetica Bark. . 6 14.
Clinopodium Canad. fiftulolum anguftifolium H- L. Bat.
Horminum fanguineum Afphodeli radice Triumph . 65.
Horminum Verbense lacinijs Triumph. 66.

Buoula odorata Lufitanica Corn. 46.

Ocimum /Egyptiac odorat. fol. longis pediculis innixus
Ambrof.

Marrubiaflrum fol. Cardiacs Bocc. Mus. Tab. 98.
Pfeudo-Di&amnus Afric. Hederae Terreftris fob Old. I.
R. H. 188.

Calamintha prxalta odore Pulegij Bocc. Tab. 40.
Dracocephalum Americanum Breyn. Pr. 1. Fig.

Bugula Alpina maxima I. R. H. 209.

Marrubium aq. fol. profund i Aim e difle&is H. L. B. 408.
Verbena altiflama Americana P. Bat.

Verbena latifol. Lufit. procerior I. R H. 200.

Auricula Vrfi minima, fl. carneo 8c niveo 1. B. 3. p. 869.
Portulaca Curajfavica Capparidis fol. P.Bat. pr. 213. Fig.
Portulaca Curaff. lanuginofa ere&a P. Bat. pr. 214. Fig.
Blattaria fl.casruleo, fob fplendente Mandragor <s Triump.
Blattaria incana multifida Bocc. 61.

Linaria Amcric. max. purpureo flore H.L. Bit. 377 Fig.
Scrophularia nemorenfis fob Uriicce rugofo, fl. atro puni-
cante H. Catholic.

G 3 ' Poly-

f ♦*)

Polygala frutefcens Cap. Bon# SpdBreyn. Cent. 107.
Polygala frutefc. fol. Buxi fl. maximo Old. I. R. H. 175
Hypericum frutefcens Virgin, tomentofum & incanum P*
Bat. pr. 188. Fig.

Convolvulus Amer. pilofus, fl. luteo, umbone purpureo

H. Amfi. Fig.

Campanula altiflima hirfuta flor. conglomerate Hort. Bat.
Campanula minima Afric. Erini facie, fl. violaceo, caul'iculis
procumbentibus H. L. B. 109.

Tithymalus Ragufinus fl. luteo pentapetalo H. L. B- 601.
Tithymalus Afric. caule tuberofo minor ex Hort. Beaum..
107.

Da tura Amer. Hyofcyami folio Hor. Bat. 2.

D atura Cochin, fpinofiflima Zan. 76.

Geranium Afric . no&u olens tuberofum fol Vitk hirfuta
H. Amft. 2.

Geranium Afric. frutefcens fol. glauco, fapore AcetoJ '&
Com. 2. Fig.

Geraniutn faetidum Park.

Althe£ frutefc. Lufit. fol rotundiori undulato I*R. H. 97.
Malva rotundifolia Italica , fl. amplo purpureicente I. R.
H. 96.

Malva Hifpan. fol rotundis undulatis Flor. Bat. 2.

Malva rotundifol. glabra Hifp.fi. amplo rubello Pluk • 44-2*
Malva Sylveftris fol. Beionic a Bocc. 114.

Ketmia African a Populi folio I R. H. 100.

Gftus Ledon fol. latis & hirfutis Flor. Bat. 2.

Cotyledon fl. luteo rad- repente Dodart* mem. 79.
Cotyledon fl. luteo medio H. L. Bar. 191.

Colyledon Afr. frutefc. fl. umbellato coccineo Cornel. 2.24.
Telepbium Amboinenje maximum H. Beaumont.

Helleborns niger trif oliatus H. Fames. 92.

Sinapiftrum Lufit. tryphyllum & rubro, filiquis cormcu-
latis B; L. Bat.

Fumaria Africana veficaria fcandens P- Bat.

Clematis tetraphyllcs Americana filiquofa H.R. Far. 71.

v Aiekpjas

f

( 4 9 )

Afclepias Afrit*** aizoides, fl. pulchre fimbriato Ccm. ry-
Apocynum majus SyriatuaK&xaa Com- 91.

Apocynum minus redum Camadenfe Corn. 93.

Apocynum Canad. bumilms fol- anguftiffimo H. L. But-
Apocynum reftum latifol. Ammt.mzwPtrk 3«5‘
Apocynum fruticos. fol.rotundiori craffo P. Bat.

Apocynum frutefc. fol. rotundion magis acuto P. Bat.
Apocynum ereft. Canad. latifolium P. Bat.

Thlafpi incanum fol, Leucoh Bocc.

LeJoium faxat. fob viridi, fl- purpureo elegant, Cupan,.
Ihlafpi latif. platycarpon Ceaco/y tolio Bocc. 55.

Thlafpi verum primum Diofcondu Zun. 191.

Lepidhm humile minus incanum Alep, cum I. R. H.
Cochlearia major Batavica erefta fol. obiongo H. L. But .

Sinapi lruFicum La&uc# folio P. Bat.

Sinapi Indie. Lad. fol. minus feu angufto profundms

crenato P- B. .

Sinapi Bfpanicum fol. Nafturtij Tourn. 227,

purpureo s 4*. . D R.

Nafturtium Pyrenaicum aquaticum P. nat.

Nafhtrtium montanum fol AfanJ&occ. 5.

Cardamine Sicula fol. Fumari£ T. 224. Bocc. _

Leucoium Lufit. parpureum fol.eleganter dentaus i . But.

Hefplris frutefeens, filiq.ua tricufpidi T. 223.

Hefperis Sicula Coronopi fol- filiqua tricufpidi T.

Genifta tinaoria Geraanica fob lucidis glaons H. L.
Phafeolus Indicu, flor. & fruftu candidiffimrs Volk.
Phafeolus \ndictct cochle.ro ifore triumph. 92.

Famm Grzcum Sylv, minus Monfpd Breyn. Gent 7 9. fog.
Fasmm Qr£cnm Sativum, polyceration CnUc - majus Brcy...

Amnh 'fyK ata five Alopecuroides Uftuuka H°f®^

fl. pallsde

84.

Boc,

22%*

B.

v 5° ;

Medic* annua, filiquis hirfutis falcatis Flor. Bat i
UUtea vedc. Afr. frut. fol. Sens, fl. fanguineo Co*,,
vnobrychis minus, fr. maximo inGgniter echinato Triumph.

Lupinus peregr. major, fl. incarnato H. L- Bat.

Lupinus anguftifol. cerul. elatior Ray H. Plant- 908
Hecly fa urn triphyllum Canad. Cornuii 44.

Hedy f arum annuum filiqua afpera undulata intorta T 401
Aftragalus purp. perennis Monfpefulanus Magn.

Bryonia Zeyl. fol. profunde lacimatis H. L- Bat. Fig.
Bryonia Afr. laciniata; tuberofa rad. fl. herbaceis P. Bat '
1 olygonatum racemofum fl. luteo majus Corn. 37.

P olygonatum racemofum fl. luteo minus Com.

AfparagHs aculeatus max. farmenrofus Zeylanicns H. L. Bat

FJg- V

Anapodaphyllon Canad. Morini T. 239.

Arum max. cauliculis nigricantibus, Zeylanicttm H. L-Baf
Arum tryphyllum Dodart. Mem- 81.

Cucumis Canad. monofpermos, fr. echinato Par. Bat. Fig
f'U- ' *

Cucumis puniceus Indie us major P. Bat.

Ficus Indica Scolopendris folio Epiphyllitis P. Bat.C at 8.
Cereus ereft. Qurajf. tetragonus articulatus P. B. pr‘

Cereus fcand. minor trigonus articulatus, fr. fuaviflimo
P. Bat- 1 1 8. Fig.

Cereus fcand. minor polygonus articulatus P. Bat. 120.
Acetofa Mofcovitica fterilis H. Ox. 583.

Atrip/ex anguftiflimo & longiflimo folio H. L. Bat.
Parietaria Sicula fol. Aiflnes Bocc. 47.

Pimp in el/a fanguiforba eleganter laciniata S. B. P. T.
Pimpinella max. Canad. alba fpicata Corn. 175.

Pimpinella Agrimonoides Bocc. 58.

Gnaphaloides Luftanica T. 4^9.

Mercuriali s procumbens dicoccos Afric, fol. Viols trico*
4oris P. Bat.

( V )

Hyacintho affinis Afric. tuberofa rad. umbellata csrulea
inodora H. L. Bat.

Qolchicum variegatum Corn. 157.

Canna Indict anguftifol. fl. flayo H. L. Bat.

Ornithogalo affinis rad. tuberofa, fol.CyclaminisBre>».Cent.
Ornithogalum Afric. lut. odorat. fol. Cepaceis rad. tube¬
rofa H L Bat. Fig.

Scilla Afric. fl. parvo viridi,tulbo ampliflimo lanuginofo
H. jmji. 'Q. Fig.

Liliuna Amer. puniceo flore, Bella dona difrum P. Bat. Fig.
194.

Lilio narciflus Afi. platicaulis humilis, fl. purp. odorato
H.AmJl.

Cramen Sparteum marit Hollandium , fpica Secalina Ray.
Gr. Dafrylon max. Americanum H. R. Par.

Arundo Indica variegata feu LaconicaThzopbrafti Corn.^%.
Poljpodium majus folio ferrato Barrel • Icon.

Fraxinus Alepenfis H. L. Bat.

Fraxinus Americana florida H. R- Par,

Fraxinus florifera Botryoides H. R- Biss.

Lenttfcus vulg. fol. minoribus Sc pallidioribus H- L. Bat.
jafminum Afric. folio Ilicis Com. Fig 6.

Vitis Idea Zelanica odoratiffitna T. 6 08.

Myrtus folijs Buxi Schuyl. Hort. 49.

III. 7he following Plants, tho formerly difcovered, are nat
common in our Englifh Phyfick Gardens.

ANemone trifolia C. B. 176. Phyt. 317.

Anemone Sylv. alba major C. B. 176.

Ranunculus nemorofus luteus C. B. 198. flor. duobus Var«
Meum latifol. adulterinum C. B. 148.

Crithmum marit. majus odore Apij C B. 288. 1,

Ap-ium montanum tenuifolium C. B. 153.

Thapfia latifol. villofa G. B. 148.

Thapfia folijs Libanoditis fsetidiffima C. B. 148.

Caucalis

( 5* )

'CdHcaiis.pumh mariiima C. B. 152.

Valeriana tuberofa I. B. 3. p. 209. .

Sonchus laevis laciniatus cseruleus Alpinus C. B. 124.
Tuflilago Alpina rotundifolia glabra C. B. 197.

Cacalia romentofa C. B. 198.

Beilis fpinofa fol. Agerati C. B. 262.

D'pjttcus fativus fol. laciniato C. B. 585.

Eryngium monranum pumilum C. B. 38 6.

Atrattylis ft purpureo Ludg. 1468.

Jacea Baby Ionic a C. B. pr. 129.

Jacea mar it. candidiflima fol. St<ebes C. B. 272.
Ccntaurium Alpinum luteum C. B. 1 17. pr. 56.

Rubeola repens lutea folijs fpinofis C. B. 334.
Tragoriganum Creticum minus Sc tenuis Alpin, Exot. 79;
Tragorig. Cret . majori craffiori, afperiori folio A//>.Ex. 79,
Sideritis Alpina Hytfopifolia C. B. 233.

Sideritis hirfuta vulg. ere&a C. B. 233.

Verbena nodtflora C. B. pr. 125. Fig.

Aljine affinis Androface di&a major C. B. 251.

Soldanella Alpina rotundifolia C. B- 295.

Gentiana paluftris latifol. fl. punctato C. B. 188.
Byofciamus albus JEgyptius Alp. Exot. 192. _

Linaria tryphylla minor lutea C. B. 212.

Hedera faxatilis magno flore C. B. 306.

7 itbymalus Characias fol. ferrato O B. 293.

Ruta Sylv. fl. magno albo C. B. 33 6.

Alcea villofa hirluta C. B. 3 6.

Nigel la Cretic a C. B prodr. 75.

Peonia folio latiori promifcua Vormarij I. B.

Jontblafpi minimum fpicatum Col. 284.

Leucoium mont. fl. pedato Col. 2. 61 •

Jondraba Apula Alyfloides fpicata Col. *85.

LONDON : Printed for H. Clements at the Half-
Moon, and W.Innys at the Princes-Arms in St- Paul's
Churchyard , and D. Browne without Temple- Bar.

{ )

(Numb. 326.)

PHILOSOPHICAL

TRANSACTIONS.

For the Months of April, May, and June, 1710*

Ofteographia Elephantina :

O R,

A full and exa& Defcription of all the Bones of an
Elephant , which dy d near Dundee, April the 2 7th
1706. with their feveral Dimenfions. *

To which are premis’d,

f . An Hifloricd Amount of the Natural Endowments, and
feveral wonderful Performances of Elephants, with the
manner of taking and Taming them.

2. A fbort Anatomical Account of its Parts.

And added,

I# cxadl Account of the Weight of all the Bones its
this Subject .

2. The Method I usd in preparing the Sceleton .

T l0HT lar&e Cop?** Plates, wherein are reprefented the
Figures of the Stuff d Skin, and prepared Sceleton as
they now Jland in the PublickHall of Rarities at Dun™
dee* with the Jeparated Bones in feveral Views , and
other Parts of this Elephant.

Gommnnicated in a Letter to Dr. Bant Shane, R Seer,

By Mr. Patrick, Blair, Surgeon, " "

/ %

.

.

.

' ‘

. • v_ -

■

( 53 )

Ofleographia Elephantina :

O R,

A full and exaft Defcription of all the Bones of
an Elephant , which died near Dundee , April the
i/thj 1706. with their feveral Dimenfions.
Communicated in a Letter to Dr. Hans Sloane ,
R. S. Seer. By Mr Tatrid ^ Elair, Surgeon, <src*

H E Elephant , tho’ an Animal fo confiderable for its prec
Bignefs and Strength, fo remarkable for its extraor- J
dinary Endowments and ftupendous Aftions (it 1 may
fo call them,) that it has become the Subject]: of the
molt Curious Naturalifts of all Ages, and been admir'd by all thofe
who beheld it • yet has its Body been hitherto very little fub-
je&ed to Anatomical Enquiries. This induc’d Me (when upon
jipril 27. 1 706. the lalf Elephant that was in Britain died near this
Place) to beftow fome Pains in viewing its Parts at the Opening :

But the Time was fo Ihort, and Inconveniencies I labour’d under
fo great, that I was doubtful, w ether what I had obfeiVd might
prove worth your Own or your honourable Society’s while, un¬
til I had addrefs’d your felf, and you were pleafed to honour me
with a return dated July the nth following: Wherein you lig-
nify’d, ‘ You were glad the Elephant had fall’n where Notice
‘ might betaken of its Parts by Difiection, and that the Bones
‘ would be well worth Obfervation, for feveral Reafons ; but
c chiefly one, namely, that there have been large Bones, fup*

‘ pofed to be thole of Elephants , found many Feet deep in
c the Ground, and that if there were a Sceleton to compare
‘ them by, that matter would be more certain : And there-

H 6 for«

ace

( 54 )

4 fore (tho' I had told you in mine that I was able to make bat
4 few of them) you deflrcd me to let you have my Obfervatrons.
The better to enable me to do which, you favour’d me with two
Treatifes on Elephants, which 1 fuppofe to be the only Two hi¬
therto communicated to the E^yal Society ; one whereof gives an
Anatomical Account of the Elephant accidentally burnt in Dublin,
Anno )<58i. written by Dr. Moulins • which, tho’ it requires a
further Enlargement, being very brief both in the Anatomy and
Ofteology, and the Figures not vtry exafr, yet feems to have
been the only Book w hich undeceiv’d the Author of the other,
vie. tV'ilhclmi Ernejli Tentzalij Hifttrtographi Ducal* h axoni& Epijl.
de Sceleto Elephantine , 7 onr.a nuptr effojfo, ad Anton. M aglUbcchmm
tnagni Ducit Hetntria Bihliothecanum. This i» the Treatiie which
deicribes the Bone, menti n’d by you, found in an Hill near Er¬
furt inGcrntany, wherein the Author earneftly intreats, 4 That
‘ tho* by diftance of Place he cannot expetft from his friend fuch
4 a Figure of the Elephant at Florence , (as Cyamp'wuo formerly ob-
‘ tain’dj yet, that he would, as exadly as pollible, take the Di-
‘ menfions of all the Bones, elpecially of tue Head, Teeth and
4 Tusks, their Number, Situation and Origin ^ and be defires fur¬
ther to know, how old that Sceleton at Florence was, how high,
and when it was dilfeded.

Therefore, Sir, in Obedience to your repeated Requeft,
in the feveral Letters you were pleafed to Honour me with,
and finding the Author of the laft nam’d Treatife, has favour’d the
Repofitory of your Society with feveral Specimen’s of the Bones
he deferibes, forae whereof perhaps being broke, may come not
to be fo well known:, that 1 may fatisfy you to whomi am fo
much bound, for the many fpecial and fignal Teftimonies of your
Favour, your honourable and learned Society, for whom 1 have
fo great a Veneration and V efpeft, and to whom I fhafl be extream-
lyglad, if by thefe means 1 maybe capable to do any final! piece
of Service, and the Learned Tcnteeltus in that he fo earneftly
defires, and wherein I do not yet underftand his Friend has an-
fwer’d him: In a word, that I may fatisfy the World in fuch
Things as were of Moment in this rare and curious Animal, 1
ihall obferve the following Particulars, eer.

if, Shew, how the Elephant fell in our way.

idly.

~Tite Method
of Procedure •

I

1 ( JJ )

idly. 'Remove Tome mi flakes which have been entertain’d, con¬
cerning its Original Names in the Holy Scriptures.

idly, Give a fhort Hiftorical Account from Authors of the
feveral Natural Fusftions and Automatical Performances of this
Animal, with the Method of taking 2nd earning it.

4 *hly , I fhall give fuch a Superficial Anatomical Defcription
of its Parts, as the Inconveniences I labour’d under at the open¬
ing would permit.

5 thly, I fhall give an exad Defcription of all its Bones, fucb as
is ufually given in Treatifes of Ojlcologie , with a particular Ac¬
count of the Dimensions of chefe in this Subject

6rh!y, A true Account of their Weight and Number,

7 thly, The Method I us’d in mounting the Sceleton.

To all thefe I have added the Figures of the (luff d Skin, mount¬
ed Sceleton, feparated Bones in different Views, and other Parts
of this Animal; all done from the Original, fand reprefented in
feveral large Copper Plates,) as it now frands in the Hall of Rari¬
ties in this Place; the Copy whereof the Royal Society has been
already pleafed to approve, as intimated in yours to me in June
laft.

After this Animal had travell’d moft part of Europe , tfie came Ho: v the E!c-
at lad to this Kingdom; where, after fome Ray at Edinburgh, pi urn fell i*
they conducted her to the North , and in their return came along our
the Sea-Coaft; where being but few Places on the Road for ma¬
king Advantage, by long and continued Marches they haftned
hither ; and when they were come within a Mile of this Place, the
poor Bead, much fatigu’d and wearied, fell down. They us d ma¬
ny Endeavours to get her on foot again, but they all prov’d in¬
effectual. At laft they digg’d a deep Ditch, to whofe Side fne
might lean, till (he were fufficiendy refted ; but that proved her
Ruin ; for fhortly afterwards there fell great Rains, which fill’d
the Ditch with Water : So that after lying in the puddle a whole
Day, Hie died next Morning, being Saturday April the 2~>th 1 yc6.

When the Keepers faw thatfhe was Dead -thzy came to the Ma¬
li 2 gifirtae*

( 5*)

giftrates of this Burgh, and having made Oath they thad done
her no defigned injury, they got an Atteftation accordingly, and
went off, having firft given the Cadaver to an Ingenious Gentle¬
man, Capt. George reman, fince Provoft of this Town } by whofe
Care’ the People were prevented from carrying it all away in
oieces, as they did one of the fore Joints, and wc ftill continue
Mailers of the Remains-, for the Day fhe di d, he was pleafed to
go out himfelf, and take me along with him, in order to have
the Skin head off, which was his chief deiign, and the Body
opened, which was mine. As I was very glad of the Opportu¬
nity, fo i was concern’d becaufe of the difadvantage 1 was at,
which kept me from profecuting what i defign’d : For there went
out a g. eat Multitude, the Day was very hot, and being the lalt
Day of the Week, the Subjeft could admit of no delay, efpecially
lince t lay in the high Way and open Fields : So that I fcarce
had any convenience to pry into, or fo much as to fee any thing
of moment, much lefs to enquire fo nicely into the Structure of
the Parts, as the Subjed requir’d. ’Twas One of the Clock in
the Afternoon before all were in readinefs to go out, and moft
of the time was fpent by the Butchers in fieaing off the Skin. All
I got done, was to take fuch narrow Infpe&ion of the Mufcles of
the Probofcis, (or Promufcis , as fome call it, in Engltjh the Trunk) as
3 could. Afterwards 1 caus’d the Abdomen to be open’d, and then the
Thorax , and that by the unweildy Hands of unruly Butchers,
who at opening the firft, wonld have wholly cut through the
Ojfa Innominata, had I not hinder d them ; and atlaft, whether I
would or not, did fo flafh the Sternum, and mangle feveral of the
Cartilages, as to render them ufelefs, cutting and tearing where
foever they came. I had not much above an Hour to beftow
when Night came on, and that araidft a Throng and Rabble in
mighty hot Weather. During that time I view’d the Situation
of the Vijcera, took the Figure and Dimenfions of the Liver , ex¬
tracted the Uterus and Bladder, and caus'd the Head to be cut off,
which ("with fome other Parts I defign’d to have differed) were
brought to Town. 1 had a mind to be more fully fatisfy’d about
the intejlines , Spleen and Kidmys on Monday ^ but when I went
out again, the Intejlines were all dry’d by the Heat ; fo that their
Figure and Structure were quite fpoil’d, and the Country People
were foearneft to have Parts of it, that they had ftole away the
whole fore Foot before that time ; which, after much Pains and
ibe earneft Care of Provoft Leman, we recover’d about 6 Weeks

after

( 57 )

afterwards : So that the time I defign’d to have bellow’d in Dif¬
fering the Parts I had referv’d, was taken up in excarnating,.
boyling, and taking care of the Bones which, had not fomePhy-
litiansand Surgeons gone out andaffiiled me on the Monday , had
been ail carried off- and the heat of the Weather was fuch that
the other Parts would not keep. This, I hope, will be a fufficient
excufe for the Laraenefs of the following Account.

Becaufe the Names given to the Elephant in Holy Scripture have 7-;. Se[)o_
been much miftaken, tho' perhaps it may feem forreign to my [nJth lrfoh
Bufinefs, yet I hope ’twill not be unpleafing, if from Authors t4 n^t
I endeavour to clear them. Junius and Tremelhus , Francos, &c.jr|ep<aant^.
who comment upon the4o^Cfe. of Job v. i>. and downward, take
the Behemoth for the Elephant but others, fuch as the Learned
Bochart , Par. 2. lib ■ 4. c. 15. and from him Dr. Patrick, arc of
Opinion, ’tis not the Elephant which is meant there, but the
Hippopotami , or River Horfe • for Buxtorf and fuch others as are
acquainted with the Original, agree, that the Word Behemoth
does not properly fignify any thing more than a great Beaft; and
both in Job and Efdras , 6 Ch. v. 49. (where the Behemoth is tran-
flated Enoch in the Englifh Eible) the Behemoth and Leviathan are
nam’d together. Efdras makes them the Work of the Fifth Day,
vyherein Fifhc , other Sea Animals, and Sea Fowls were created 5
by which not the Elephant , but the Hippopotamos may be meant,
which Bochart proves by the following Arguments. 1. As in Jib
39. Land Animals, fuch as Quadrupeds and Fowls, are fpoken of •
fo in the 40 and 41. Behemoth and Leviathan , as belonging more
properly to the Water, are treated of. 2. The Force of the Be¬
hemoth is faid to be in the Navel of his Belly, whereas ’tis the
fofteft part of the Elephant but in the Hippopotamos it is fo thick
and impenetrable, that it refills both Spears and Darts, which
he abundantly proves from Authors. ?. The Behemoth is faid to
move his 7 'ail like a Cedar, now the Tail of an Elephant is long
like that of an Ox, and but fmall in proportion to the Body \
and to move like a Cedar, would import fome ftrong round fub~
fiance, and rather feems to agree with what Bellonius affirms of
the Hippopotamos , that Cxudam haket brevem , craffam & rot and am,
tbo’ Bochart renders it Retorcjuet. & non arrigit Caudam , as Junius
has it. 4. Bochart fays, that the Word in the Original will not
imply Nervis Tefiium iff us, as Junius has it, but Nervis Fcmorum
&c. Not the Sinews of his Stones, but the Nerves of his 1 highs
ate intricate. 5. The Elephant fddom lies down, and never in

( >8 )

the Covert of Reeds and Fens for tho’ it loves Water very well,
yet it would be very hurtful to fuch an unweildy Animal to lye
down among fuch moifture as Reeds ufually grow in, or the be¬
ing among the Willows of the Brook would import. 6. At the
taking of an Elephant they neve^pretend toenCnare it by the Pro-
bo few, and when taken it is a moft decile Creature, it being more
compatible for the Hippopotamos topaf. through Snares: Theufual
way of catching it being in Nets made of Iron, which they make
on purpofe at Lamafcas, as Albertns and Vtncentiw affirm*,
andi when taken, is no ways managable, but they are forc’d to
kill it with Iron Millets, becaufe of the thicknefs of the Skin.
7. Tho the Bones of the Elephant be proportionably big enough,
yet they are fartfrom fneb Strength as to make a Parallel between
them and Hrafs or Iron =, for they Ihall be Ihew.n hereafter to be
more porous than the Bones of raoft Q aadrupeds : And although
their Tusks and Teeth may be fa id to exceed all other Bones in
Solidity and Whitenefs, yet lam alfur'd, that the Teeth of the
H ppopotatnos doth even exceed them *, for the Ivory of an Elephant
after forne time becomes Yellow, and the Teeth of the Hippcp »-
tamos when apply d to any ufe, continue always of a pure white
Colour..

7 he dhf’icrt An Elephant in the Syriac and Arabic is Senhab , bin in the

Navel*-' the Chaldaic and later Hebrew mistaken for Elephant's Teeth, be-

Litpi.au:. caufe Sen in the Hebrew figsifies a Tooth. Hence it is, that 1
Kings, Ch. 10. V. 22. ’tis l'endred by Junius, &c. Ehra , Sernas
& Pavones, Ivor,, Apes and Peacocks in our Tranflation -, where
Senhab is rendred by the later Hebrews, Dentes Eltphantorum, but
by the Syrians and the Arabians, Elephantos ; and therefore Bo-
chart thinks it ihould rather have been Elephantos , Simiss or Pa -
vones : Firft, becaufe of their better Coherence j and fecondly,
becaufe Ivory would not have been Senhabim in the Plural Number,
but Senhab , Dens Elephant is •, for Ivory is denoted e! ft where in
Scripture by the Word Sen , as V. 18. of that fame Chapter, where
’ns laid, Solomon built a great Throne of Ivory. Sendephil alio in
the Chaldaic Phrafe is taken for Ivory, for Phil lignihes an Elephant
both in the Syriac, Chaldaic and Arabic. An Elephant in the An¬
cient Hebrew was call’d Alikjpaban, and by Contra&ion Alkaban ,
that it may be diftinguilh’d from Ikhaban, which dignifies a Ruffle
or Bugle, becaufe both are of that Colour : So Bochart conje¬
ctures, that Sen being prepon’d to Kahab , may by Contraction
be call'd Senhab, which by a Synecdoche may mean the whole

Esrphtsnt.

( 59 )

Elephant. In Greek, it is call’d, iass**, and fometimes which
is rendred Bos Martins, whereby they mean the Elephant. In La¬
tin ’tis call’d Barms, from the Voice or iome think that Barms
is the proper Name, as in Horace — — 7 \jgrit digniffim* Barns ; */ir
and that Barrire , to Bray as an Elephant, comes from it. ThuSi2. ‘ '
we have from hellonius , Elephantes barrire dictrrms , Jicnt Over aect-
mus ballare. Amongft the Indians they are call d Prafj and T ax¬
illa. Thus Eli anus fays, Mtximi Elephantoriim qui iliic funt Braftj
dicli , fecundi zero ab ijs exiflimantur Tax ilia. In the Panic and pj a r g
Moorijh Language it is call’d Cafar-, hence it is, as Servm s lays, i;>0< l2 .
Cafar, vel quod cafo Matris Ventre natus efi, vel quod Avus ejits in
Africa rnanu propria occidil Elepbantem, qui Cafar Pa,, or urn Lingua.

It is alfo call’d in Latin , Bos, Lucas , and Elephant as , from the
Greeks

The Elephant is faid to live to .a great Age: Some alTerting,r ,
they live to One Hundred and Twenty Years-, Others, to 200^ "j''*1 **
Years-, fome to ;oo; and there are who affirm, that they can'" ' ’‘'t'
live till they be 500 Years old, and that they are very ftrong and
robuft at the 200 Year. Tentz.eli»s tells us, that when a certain
German, who had fometimes been in the Indies , Taw thele Bones
he treats of, concluded from certain Marks the Indians have, that
that Elephant could not have been under 200 Years old. Mr. Ta- Tavernier’
•vernier fays, he could never learn exaftly how long the Elephants Travels m
liv'd •, but that their Keepers have told him, they knew fuch an India, p.
Elephant to have been in their Great Grand father, Grand father,
and Father’s Cuftody, which he modefldy computes not to have
been under 120 or 1:50 Years. And ’cis memorable, which Juba
King of Lyhia told, as it is related by Philofiratus, that the Knights
of Lybia at a certain time fought upon Elephants , fome whereof
had a Tower engraven upon their Teeth, others nothing • and
when by the Night they were feparated, fuch as had the Tower
were beat, and fled to the high Hill Atlas: And that the fame
Juba after 4C0 Years took one of them, which had this Enlign fo
lively engraven, a, if it had been but lately done, i am not to
anfvver for the truth of this, but they feem generally to live to a
great Age ^ for the Keeper told, that the Ele}hant which feil in
our way was ?6 or 28 Years old •, notwithfeanding which fhe
feems to have been Young, according to the Term of Life, for
the Epiphyfe s feparated from the Bones by Boyling as eafily, as
thofe of an Human Sabjeft would have done at the Age of no or
12. However, ’tis an Animal Subject to many Difterapers fo

Ufual fiignefs
cf i be hie1
phant*

Bochart de
Animal* S.S.
Script. C. 27.
Cel. 2 Op.

Phi! oft ‘ lib.

2. C. !•

Lib • 3*^41.

7-teliod. lib •
P-

Cap* 62.

Their wan-
' n:r of Pro¬
creation.

that tho’ they way live to fome of the fore mentioned Ag£s, yet
moftly them perifh before they come to fuch length.

Tis certainly an Animal of confiderable Bignefs; but whether
ever fo large as to contain ;z ftrong Men upon its Back, as is
related Maccabib. 6. v. 27. befide the Indian that govern d it, ts
much to be doubted ; and ’tis more probable that this is an Error
in the Impreftion, as is well enough obferv d by Grentetnefml, who
inltead of "AvJ'is S'uvd.fuaf J'vo xj resaiMv-nt mkefiavnc W an’w «> f in
fortes duo & tri^inta, pugnantes in ijs , believes it [hould be rather,

■ J AvJ'ii Cvvdtucof Ljo » t?£»{ AKovviicntM^vTii W cuj-nlf, Vtrt fortes duo
aut tres puqnantes Jnper ipfos Jaculis. indeed Pbiloftratut fpea-iS
0f I0 or is Indians fighting in Cattles with Darts on Elephants
Backs • And Paulas Vsneta fays, that in the Ginger Iflands they have
Wooden Cattles upon Elephant’s Backs, which can contain 1 5 or 20
Men. But the Learned Hocbart very plcafantly fays of thele Au¬
thors tha tdemagnis tnajora loc/uimur 3 becaufe this is a bigBeaft,
thev delight to ipeak at random of it. I rather believe what He-
liodorus fays that the Towers upon the Elephants Backs could con¬
tain 6 fighting Men, who from each fide drew Darts, the hinder
part remaining void-, or Cadamufius , that they put Towers upon
the Back which can hold 3 or 4 Men that fight upon them ; and
Ulianas, that they carry 3 Warriours fightii g from either fide,
and the 4th which governs them. Which 3 laft Accounts feem
very well to quadrate with the ufual height afenb’d to them :
About which fome Authors talking more largely, tell us of 18
cr j6 foot high 3 but the moft received Account is, that they are
from 13 to 8 foot: So that as our Elephant was none of the big-
g ett fhe did not feem to have been any of the Icaft hze. I lhall
uive vou her particular Dimenfions hereafter.

The next to be confider’d, is their manner of Procreation,
about which Authors differ very much. All agree that it is an
Animal of extraordinary Modefty, and therefore never copu¬
lates in view of any 3 which becaufe ’tis a big unweildy Body,
hath put Authors to a lofs as to the Pofture. Some aHerting, that
it is Retrocoient and Retromingent ; among whom is Dr .MouUns,
from an Obfervation be has made of the Situation and Structure
of the Penis. Others obfervingthe diftance betwixt the Amts and
Valina, and that theDuggs are fituated between the {ore Limbs,
sre of Opinion, that the Female is in a Supine, and the Male in
a Prone Pofture : Among whom is Tavernier, who tells us. That
4 the Female gathers a great deal of Herbs and Weeds, and ma/.es

^ hpr

( 6i ) _

* her Bed fome 4 or 5 foot high from the Ground, where fne
4 throws herfelf, and lies on her Back in expectation of the Male,

‘ whom (he invites by a peculiar Cry, therefore perhaps it may
be, that the Duggs are placed fo forward, to avoid the Prellure.

A third Opinion is, that at the Coitus, the female defcends into
a Ditch, and that the Congrefs with the Male is no otherwife
with them than with other Quadrupeds. As to the firft, I can
fcarce believe it probable, becaufe there can be no fuch thing as
a Retrocoient Animal *, for that would quite invert the order of
Nature, and give a far different motion to the Mufcles of the
Thighs, than they can be fuppofed to have from their Situation*,
and I am credibly inform’d by thofe, who have been at the Pains
to obferve them, that Hares, Cats, Rabbits, &c. who are faid to
be Retrocoient, do Copulate no other way than Dogs and other
Quadrupeds ; and that Retrograde Pofture we fee Dogs in at that
time, is nothing but an endeavour to get rid, when (by means
of the fwelling of the Gians,') the Male and Female are too dole
together, and far from a delign of penetrating further into the
Vao'ina. As to the fecond Opinion, were it not for Monfieur
Tavernier's Alfertion, 1 fhould think it too unweildy an Animal,
and of too fmall an Inclination to lye down, to acquire fuch a Po¬
fture. The third Opinion is, that the Natural Sagacity of the
Animal difpofes the Female to go into the Ditch, and both fore
and hind Legs feem to be fo articulated as to favour this : For
when the Female would bring the Body low, fhe has no more to
do, but to ftretch forward her . fore Feet, and then the Articula¬
tion of the Humerus with the Cubitus will bend backward } and
to bring back her hind Feet, fo as to bend the Knees forward, by
which fhe can bring the fore part of the Body fo low, as to make
the Nates Protuberant, and bend the hind Legs, whereby to put
the Vagina in a convenient Pofture for Reception of the Penis,
according to that of Anflotle^ Subfiftit F&mina , Clunibufque Sub¬
mits, infijlit pedibus ac innit it Hr j and elfewhere, Flettit certe fuos
pofteriores Poplire* modo Hominis. Which of the two laft Opinions
may be true, L know not, but you have the Aflertion of two fa¬
mous Authors for both.

What Time they begin to Copulate is uncertain ; tho’ from How long
their ufual terra of Life, Authors feem probably to conjecture, they go with
that fome begin at the fifth Year, others much later, yea, not Tomg.
till the Twentieth. The time alfo of their going with Young
is in debate ; for their innate Modeft.y keeps fuch as would

I cbferve

Ail a Lipf
Suppl. Tom.

Mir tib. Ani
mal. Ter.
Ub. 8.

Tavernier'*
Travels in
India jpj.

(<50

obferve them from any certainty. The only way to know, is
(where they abound J to obferve their feparating themfelves from
the Flock ; for it is a gregarious Animal, as Naturalitts term
them; and ’tls obferv’d, when they begin to be' proud, (fo to
lpeak,) that the Male and Female go apart, (and if any obierve
them at that time, the Male runs upon them with Fury and Mad-
nefs) and do not return till the Female is impregnate. Some
fondly imagine from their extraordinary Bignefs, that they go
with foung 9 Years, others 6, and others 2 \ but to me the moft
probable is, that of iy or 16 Months*, and if we obferve the
ordinary courfe of Geftation in other viviparou Animals, it
is according to the Bignefs and Term of Life, that the Female
ufually goes with Young. Thus you have Bitches and Cats going
but p Weeks, while Mares and Cows go 9 Months: So that,
Cater is paribus, this our Animahnay be fuppos’d to go 15 or 16
Months ; and Mr Knox in his Relation of the Bland of Ceylan ,
tells us, they go not with Young above one Year : Some fay, they
bring forth after every third Year-, and others, never but once
in their Life. The firft Opinion may be probable, but the fecond
’ is fcarce to be believed •, for it would be ftill more wonderful,
and next to an Impoffibility, tofeefuch Numbers of Elephants in
Armies and Countries, as we read of. Mr. Tavernier tells us,
‘ He has been inform’d, that the Great Mogul keeps Three or
1 Four Thoufand Elephants ; but that the chief Matter aifur’d him,

4 he had not above 500 faid to be of his Houfe, and defign’d
4 for carrying Women, Tents and Luggage, and about So or 90
‘ for War-, which is a great Number of tam’d ones. And from
thence we may fuppofe, that there mutt be a far greater Num¬
ber of Wild ones in his Dominions, befides what are in the
Kingdom of Pegu (where, as Schotto relates from Garzias ab Orta ,
.at one Hunting there were 4000 taken at oncej Siam, Cochin
and Boutan near Great Tartary, befides thefe of the Ifland of
Sumatra and Ceylan ; where Tavernier reports for a certain truth,
‘ That when any King or Roja has one of them, if they bring
1 the Breed of any other Place, fo foon as the other Elepbantsbe -
4 hold the Ceylan Elephants , by an Inftind of Nature they do them
‘ Reverence, by laying their Trunks upon the Ground, and rai-
‘ fing them up again. Tis faid the Male netfer copulates with
the Female after once Ihe is impregnate-, and fome will have
us to believe, that every Male keeps to his own Female. ’Tis
alfo faid to be a very temperate Creature, and ftldom in Lutt.

- Tavernier

( <5? ) ' . -

Tavernier tells us, that the Male never meddles with the Female
when once he is taken, but is fometimes feized with a luftful
Rage, whereof he gives this memorable Inftance : ‘ One Day
‘ when Chajehan King of India was a Hunting upon one pi his Page o>
v Elephants, with one of his Sons who fat by him, the Elephant
4 became fo furious by reafon of his Luft, that the Governor, who
4 was by no means able to mafter him, declar’d to the King, that
* to allay his Fury, who would elfe doubtlefs bruife him to pieces
f among the Tree*, there was no way but for One of the Three
4 to forfeit his Life, and that he would willingly Sacrifice his for
4 the fafety of the King, and the Prince his Son ; only he defir’d
4 his Vi a jelly would take care of his Children } which faid, he
4 threw him felt among the Elephant's Feet, who had no foonec
4 taken him in his Trunk, and fqueez’d him to pieces with his
4 Feet, but he grew as quiet and peaceable as before. Whether
this Rage proceeds from Luft, or it be a kind of Madnefs, which
Mr Knox in the forecited Place tells us, they are feiz’d with at
certain Seafons, which is known by the Efflux of a Liquor from
their Jaws like Oyl, and which afterwards goes off of its own
accord, I (hall not determine ; but ’tis probable to have been the
latter, and that by this fign the Keeper did know the Difeafe.

The faid Mr Knox adds, that the Females fuckle indifferently the
young ones of others as well as their own. ’Tis reported of them,
that they only bring forth one at once, tho’ if it were not for the
unanimous Affertionof all Authors, l would be ready to believ*
they bring forth more, for Reafons hereafter to be given \ and
that that one is about the bignefs of an Hog, or as fome fay of
an big Calf:, which feems to quadrate with the Account of Taver~
nkr , who tells ns, that when the Merchants bring the Elephants
to fell, the Children do ufually leap upon their Backs, which
could not be done were they higher. They are faid to fuck for 6
Years, or according to fome 8 ; tho I rather adhere to the Opi¬
nion of thofe, who tell us, they quit their Dame at 6 Months, if
it be true, that when they are brought forth, they both fee and
walk •, for if fo, they may as foon come to purchafe their Food
as Colts and Calves- s

The Natural Food of the Elephant is Grafs, and when that’s Its Natural
wanting, they dig up Roots with their Tusks, This perhaps may
be one of the Reafons, why the Behemoth is taken for the Elephant ,
becaufe ’tis faid to eat Hay like an Ox • but that, as Bochart tells
us , is common to the Hippopotamos alfo. They ate faid to have a

I 5 greaK

< 6\)

great delight in encumbers and Melons, and a particular Inftinft
in avoiding whatever Herbs may be hurtful to them. Tis alio
obfervable, they will not go near any Grafs that has been tramp-
led on by Men, for fear of Snares. When they are tam’d, they
eat Hay, Oats, Barley, or iuch other Food as Oxen and Horfes.
It drinks a great quantity of Water, which it fucks up by the
Trunk, and whenever that’s full, it emptieth it in the Mouth. It
naturally affefts muddy Water rather t an clear: When Tame,
it drinks clear Water well enough. When they are to go to
Battel, they give them Spirituous Liquors, fuch a, Wine, ere. in
order to make them drunk and furious, as appears from the Hi-
ftory in the third Book of Maccabees , Chap. 6.

It has a very acute fenfe of Smelling, by which it readily finds
4c utenefi of out ics p00(i ’Twas pleafant, that when they came to fee the
Smelling.. Creaturej with Apples in their Pockets, it pull’d them out to the
aftonilhment of thofe who had them. I’m inform’d .one of the
greateft Mifchiefs it got, was, when in the North of the King¬
dom, being in an Hou e, next to which was another with a great
deal of Corn in it, and the poor Beafb being hungry, and fmelling
the Corn, beat up and preft into a very narrow Door, where
its Sides were very much crufii’d, and they had much ado to get
it out : And when at Perth, it beat up a Stable next to the Houfe
where it was, and molt induftrioufly fingl’d out the clean Str.w
from among the Dung that lay among the Horfes Feet.

Several Na~ 1 come next t0 Sive You fome Inftances of its Natural Endow-
ral ments, the manner of taking it, and its wonderful Docility when

of the Ele- Tame. Pliny fays, that maximum eft Animal , proximumq\ humanis
phanr. Senfibus as appears in their Care of their Young, for they ra¬
ther chufe to lofe their own Life, than that they fhould lofe theirs.
They always go in Flocks, and the greateft go foremoft, and
when they are to pals a River, they life the young ones acroft
upon their two Tusks, and twift the ProbofcU round about their
middle ^ and make fuch as are bigger go before them, the great¬
eft coming laft; for did the greateft pafs firft, the River might
chance to be fo deep, that neither the lefler ones could pafs, nor
the bigger fo readily affift them. When they pafs by any of their
Dead, they cover the Cadaver with Branches of Trees, Grafs, or
what elfe they can get. When any is wounded, the reft take
care of him, bring him Meat, relieve him from Danger, and run
together to fave him from the Hunter. When a Snare is laid for
them, they foon perceive it ; if it be a Ditch, he that5s neareft

halts.

( *5 ).

halts, fas it were by an InftinttJ which when the reft perceive,

they immediately return with Fury upon the Hunter. Tavernier Loco citato*

tells us, ‘That being once deceiv’d, and having efcap'd the Snare,

< they are very diftruftfnl ever after \ and when they get to
t the Wood again, they break off a great Bough from one of
4 the Trees with their Trunk, with which they examine every

< Step they go, before they fet down their Feet, to try if there be
t any hole in their way. When they go in Troops, if one of them
perceives an Herb on which any Man has trampl’d, he pulls it up,
and delivers it to the next, who fmells it and gives it to a third,
and foon till it come to the 1 aft, who makes a great Noife, upon
which all go to flight, and retire to Hills, Mountains, Shady, and
other lefs frequented Places, where when there is no more Grals,
fome dig up Roots, others go and pull tender Buds, Herbs and
Leaves of Trees •, and the firft that finds any thing, returns and
convenes the reft of the Flock, that he may communicate to them
what he has purchafed. When they are in a Battel, fuch as are
wearied or wounded, return to the Multitude, and fuch as have
been lefs expos’d, advance of their own accord. When they are
to pafs over a Ditch, one or more go down (according to the
breadth of \t) and ftand acrofs it, where making as it were the
Column of a Bridge, all the reft ftepping upon their Backs, pafs
over. When all have paft, they bring him or them out after this
manner : At the fide of the Ditch one of them ftands, and ftretches
out his Foot, which he that is in the Ditch takes hold of, by
twifting his Probofcis round it ; then the reft make hafte and pro¬
vide Branches of Trees, which they throw in, that he may the
more eafily ftep up upon them.

Their Love, Fidelity and Gratitude is wonderful : Hanus tells Then Love ,

us, when Perm King of India was fubdu’d by Alexander the Great, Fidelity ami'
he* was wounded with feveral Darts, as was the Elephant he rod q Gratitude,
upon, who was careful to pull them out of his Mafter’s Body with
his Probofcis\ and when he perceived his Mafter faintifh by the
loft of Blood, he gradually lean’d himfelf down, till he fell flat
upon the Ground, that his Mafter might receive no damage by
lighting off. There is alfo a Story related by Athenam, of the
Gratitude of an Elephant toward a Woman, who had done him Lib.
fome piece of Service: She laid her Child by him, when it was
only Thirty Days Old, but afterward the Woman being Dead,
he fell fo in Love with the Child, that he could not endure it to
be abfent from him, being moft uneafy when he did not fee it,

there-

(66) „

therefore when at any time the Nurfe had fatffy d the Child, fhe
Jaid it in a Cradle between his Feet •, which if fhe had not done,
he would not eat any ^ but when (he did it, he would eat plea¬
santly by the Child the whole Day. When the Child flept, lie
chas’d away the Flees with the ProbofcU •, and when it cry d, he
would tofs or rock the Cradle, and thereby fet the Child afleep
again. Several lnftances of this Nature might be given from Au¬
thors, but thefe may fuffice.

■ W/1th and But as their Love and Gratitude is great, fo likewife are they
R' fubjeft to Wrath and Revenge. Michael Glycat tells, that when
Anna? Par. an Elephant at a time was brought into a Theater, he faw a, he
■i. came along a Keeper of Wild Bealls fitting in the Market Place,

whom in Palfion he fuddenly kill d • and that the occah n oi this
Revenge was, becaufe the faid Keeper about den dears before
had flricken him with a Sword in that fame Place. And Acofta
writes, that a Soldier in the Town of Ccchina had thrown the
Kernel of a Nut at an Elephant, which the Elephant took up, and
carefuBy hid. Some Days after, the Elephant feeing the Soldier
paffing by, threw it into his Face, made a g eat Noife, and went
away leaping and dancing. In that fame Fown another Soldier
meeting an Elephant with his Keeper, wotild not give way to
them, whereupon the Keeper complain’d to the Elephant of the
Affront, who fome Days after Handing on the River eJMangatay
which runs through the Town, and feeing the Soldier Handing
idle, runhaftily toward him, lifted him upon the Probojcu, and
plung’d him feveral times in the River ; after which he drew him
out (having thus aveng'd himfelf; and left him where he found

hi The manner of Taking them is ; firft, they dig deep Ditches, and
7 he Method cover thcm with Branches of Trees, &c. which, tho’ the Etc-
taUnZ phants may fometimes perceive, as is faid, yet they are frequent-

t3tm- iy enfnar’d therein : When any fall in, the reft are ready to

throw in Branches of Trees, and fuch other Materials as they ca*
oet, to fee, if by any means, they can rid their Companion.
Another Method us'd by the King of Tegu is, he builds Prifons
for them of Wooden Pillars, at fuch a diltance as to fuffer a Man
to pafs, but not’an Elephant ; then he caufes to be let go into the
Woods’ fome tame Females, whofe Pudenda are anointed with a
certain Oyl, for enticing the Male * and taking care that they do
not copulate, they drive all together toward the Prifon, whence
they convey the Females into Stables, which can-contain no more

( <5/ )

but one at once ; and the Males hot in parfmt are caught among
the Pillars, and immediately fbme By-ftanders lay aciofs Pales of
Wood to hinde- their Return. When they perceive the Cheat,
they tarn all in a Rage" and Fury, and fall a groaning even to the
Ihedding of Tears, and run up and down till they be all in a Sweat,

When the Hunters defign to put (hem in Stables, they let them
fee the Females again, whom t ey lead foremoit and the Males
follow them to the intended place, which is fo little, that it ad¬
mits no more but one at once : Then they remove the Female,
and tye the Male by the Neck to the Stall, till being wearied
both by Hunger and Grief, they become more Tame, which is
ufually after 8 Days falling, and then the Keeper learns and ma¬
nages them as he pleafes. A third Method of taking them us’d
by°the fa id King is this: He gathers a vafl number of Men, by
which he furrounds the whole ForeR where. the Elephants haunt,
and having enclos’d them within a norrow bounds, he pick s and
chufes fuch as he has a mind for, and lets the reft go. Garcias ab
Orta fays, that at one of theie Huntings there were taken 4000,
but that the King caus’d them all to be let go, except 200, left
his Country fhould be depriv’d of them. ’Tis memorable what
Edward Lopez. fays he faw, that when a young Elephant was catch’d
in one of thefe Snares, the old one run with viol nee (notwith-
ftanding of the By-ftanders) to get it out; whereof being difap-
pointed, Ihe threw in Earth, Trees and Stones in fuch abundance,
that it fill'd the Ditch, and rather chus’d to deftroy its own Brood,
than let it fall into the Hand; of the Enemy.

But if what Authors have told us of their manner of Taming jhe manner
be true, ’tis a wonderful Token of their Natural Sagacity. After tf Taming
they are taken, they hedge each of them in with great Rafters, them.
till they be enclofed in lo narrow bounds, that they can fcarce
hive place to Hand : Then they tye their Feet and Tusks fo toge¬
ther, that they cannot move their Keepers mount them, being
girt about with two Ropes, and ftriking with their Heels and
Clubs, threaten to beat them, and to ftarvethem till they fhould
Die ; but if they will be quiet and peaceable, they would be kind
to them, anoint them with Oyl, and give them Meat and Drink
ia abundance. Then they take one of thefe wild ones, and put
it in betwixt two Tame ones, and fo confine it on both fides till
it be Tame enough. Tavernier tells, that he faw once two Wild
Elephants, whith.had been lately taken, each of which had a
Tame one plac’d dfr each fide. Round about the Wild Elephants

flood

( *8 )

flood 6 Men, every one having an half Pike in his Hand, and a
lighted Torch faftned at the end of the Pike, and talking to the
Beafts gave them Meat, and cry’d out in their Language, Take tr.
Eat it. The Food which they gave them was a little Bottle of
Hay, fome pieces of brown Sugar, and Rice boil’d in Water,
with fome few Corns of Pepper. If the Wild Elephants refus’d to
do as they were bidden, the Men made Signs to the Tame Ele •
phants to beat them, which they did, banging the refraffory one
with their Trunks on the Head and Forehead j and if he offer to
make any refinance, the others thwart him on the other fide ^
fo that the poor Beall: not knowing what to do, was conftrain’d
to learn Obedience. ’Tis faid thefe Methods foon take with the
younger fort, but for the old ones they put them into big Houfes,
and treat them very harfhly, by wounding them with Darts, and
ftarving them till they be half Dead * and then by gentle Methods
and fair Promifes they tame them. tALliamu fays, when all other
Methods prove ineffectual with an old one, they have a certain
kind of Mofical Inftrument, wherein they play the r own Natural
Tune, to which they become fo attentive, that they are foon
taken with the fweetnefs of the Melody ; and laying afide their
Wildnefs, begin to look to the Meat that’s offer'd them, and
tho’ they fhould take off the Fetters, forget their ancient rude-
nefs, and fall to their Meat with Greedinefs and Appetite. ’Tis
indeed very furprizing to think, they fhould u.nderfland either
Flattery, Threatning or Mufick, when Tame, and if when Wild
they do 'it, ’tis much more fo. However, that it is a moft docile
Creature the Accounts of all agree, and Authors tell you wonder¬
ful Stories of them, fuch as their Dancing to a Pipe, and keeping
Time, Leaping, Skipping, Gathering and Strowing Flowers, ex-
ercifing Euzee and Pike, like a Soldier, and calling of Colours,
playing a great many antick Tricks in Theaters, and even
Writing too, and underftanding Human Speech. When it is in
Sorrow, it hangs the Probofcis low to the Ground, and ’tis by the
fame it makes its Gladnefs appear. It is an Animal very defirous
of vain Glory, and very Proud, when finely .dreft and richly

adorn’d. .

But leaving this, I come to the more particular Connderation
A brief I)e. ^ the Greature [ am now treat ng of. I fhall firfl take notice of
its External Shape and Dimenfions, and then of its internal Parts,
Shape of the with their Structure. That it is Animal Fa/Hjfimttm, I fhall readi-
Elephant' W acknowledge with Franks *, but that it is deform’d, fince thofe

due

( 69 )

due proportions laid down by the Author of Nature are as we 1
obferv d in this as in any other Animal, i can hardly grant ; for
nothing can be deform’d but what fwerves from a general Rule.

It has a big Ihort Head, Ihort Neck, long Nofe, or Probofcis , hang¬
ing almoft to the Ground * a Back fomewhat protuberant, a Ihort
and round Body, a long Tail, four great round Legs, like fo
many Columns fupporting fuch a vaft weight • and fhort Feet,
thofe befor.e being broader and rounder, and thofe behind
more long and narrow, each Shod with 4 Hoofes ; a little nar-
row Mouth, with 2 long Tusks proceeding from the Upper Jaw,
one on each fide of the Probofcis *, 4 ftrong Grinders in each Jaw *
fmail, yet piercing Eyes 5 and large flat Ears.

The Dimenfion.' are as follow : At the fore Leg Ihe was 8 i foot rhe parties* -
high (A. A.) and 9 at the hind (B.BO in length jo foot (C C.) Ur Dimen fi-
and a Tail 4 Foot 3 Inches long (C. DO round the Belly 14 Foot0«r of the
(E. EO from the top of the Head to the end of the Prhbofcis 8 Foot fluff' d Skin ,
(F.FJ whereof the Probofcis makes up 4 i foot (F.G.j from the
Forehead equal with the Eye to the lower Jaw, meafuring back¬
ward, 27 Inches (H. U.) from the top of the Head to the lower
Jaw, meafuring downward, 4 i foot (F. 1.0 The Ear was almoft
fquare in this Subjed, and fmail in refpea of thofe in other Ani¬
mals. Whether or not this difference might have been in regard
of the Sex, I know not. ’Twas in lengh 19 Inches (KKJ and
in breadth 17 (L L.) The Eye (UJ was not fo fmail as Dr. Mou-
Uns would have it ; who fays, they were no bigger in the Sub¬
ject he treats of than thofe of a Sheep; whereas li this they are
larger than thofe of an Ox. The diftance betwixt them, mea-
furing acrofs, was 26 Inches ; between the Amu and Vagina 2 f .
foot ; between the Dugs 1 foot. The fore Foot, meafuring
round the extremities of the 4 Hoofs, 3 foot 10 ? Inches (N. N.J
whereof the external Hoof running obliquely forward was 5
- Inches ; the fecond on the outfide, fquare before, was 5 Inches, and
6 in breadth, i. e. up toward the Skin 3 as was the third, fquare alfo
before, and 4 - half, (c) The Internal was more pointed than
the External, and of the fame length ; the hind part of the Foot
was coveifd with a tough thick Skin : The Diameter of the fore
Foot, from the Right to the Left, was 14 i Inches; from before
to behind, 16 i Inches. The Circumference of the fore Leg,
at the Upper Joint, was4Foot3 Inches (0.0. J At the Articu¬
lation of the Carpus 2 foot 6 \ Inches (P. P.J the Circumference
of the bind Foot, round the Hoof, ; foot 4 Inches ( Q, QJ Its

K Diameter

defcrib'd.

( 70 )

Diameter from behind to before, 16 h Inches; from the Rigk
to the Left, 12 Inches. 1 he breadth of the outer Hoof, 4 \ in¬
ches (6.) the fore Hoof being Semicircular, 3 i Inches, ( a. )
the third and fourth Hoof 4 Inches each $ both inner and outer
Hoof go obliquely forward. The Circumference of the hind Leg
is 2 foot ? Inches, (R. R.) Thus you have the Dimenfions of all
its External Parts, taken either from the Body, when it lay Dead
in the Field, or fince from the Stuff’d Skin, wherein for the molt
part they agree ; only that by reafon of drying, the Legs are
fmaller, and the Back not fo protuberant.

T^fCuticula Now I come to confider the Cuticula and Cutis , being the firft
dn\ Cll|tis fubjeded to Enquiry. Dr. Moulins has already at large infilled
^ molt judicioufiy on both, and indeed he had good Opportunity
to do fo ; for he had the choice of any part of the Skin he pleas’d,
fto view its Stru&ure ) that was not defac’d by the Fire \
whereas in our Subjed, the chief endeavour of Provoft Teaman
being to preferve the Skin whole, in order to StuffTtq (which is
now done to fo good purpofe and fo lively, that it is become
a molt curious Ornament, as the Figure after the Original,
which now Hands in our Hall, doth reprefent) I had not an
opportunity of making tryal upon any of it green ; for on the
Monday, while I was oblig’d to go out and take care of the Bones,
the Workmen were bufied in falting and preparing it, and after¬
wards I had not time : So that what Accounts I can give you are
taken from it, as it now Hands dry. But that I may give you all
the ftitisfadion lean, I fhall tranferibe what of Dr. Moulin $ Ac¬
count I find agreeable to that 1 fee in this Subjed, and add my
own Obfervations.

He fays, c he found the Cuticula cover’d all over with a flrange
. , « fort ofScab, in many Places refembling oldWrats, deeply jagged,

Z>. Mou. in s t carnous Fibres of the Mufcles of Beef when much boil'd

and tranfverfly cut, but of a dirty tawny Colour. 1 hefe Scabs
(if they may be fo call’d,) both flit and look like fhort pieces of
Whale-bone ; they did fo firmly Hick to the Cuticula , that they
could not be pluck’d from it, nor the Parts of which they con-
fifted (tho5 they were much divided,) from one another, with¬
out tearing it, and yet the Cuticula was very tough and
thick-

bis Account
of the Scabs,.

( 7' ) , . . ,

This is very lively expreft, and Anfwers exadiy to what yTW
fiJinthUsSjeft. He goes in, and fays : « The length ot thcfe- **&¥«•
c scabs was in fome above f or i, but in other places not above
< x or \ of an Inch. The caufe of which difference, he taK.es

* to be the Elephants .w earing, by rubbing or lying, fome Parts of
‘ them, while others were (lightly, or not at ail worn.

The Scabs of this Subjed were not fo long; for as the deepen. In Dlirs>

1 could find upon the Cutiaila was not above t, fo the thinneft - - a-
was lefsthat a of an Inch-, but that is not material. As to his
Reafon why they are thicker in fome Parts than another, tno it

may feem pretty good, yet 1 fhall offer another by and by, as a

no lefs probable Conjedure. , . _ . . rr • •

He fays, 4 He could find but very few Hairs without this Scab,7l;e Hairs m

‘ but many within, and even with it. _ The Elephants Inchnati- his.
c on to Itch, and to rub himfelf agaioft whatever came in his
‘ way kept thofe Hairs that were even with the outfide of the

• aforefaid Scab, from appearing of any confiderable length. The
‘ hardnefs of the Scab, by keeping the Roots o, the Hairs faff,

4 did very much contribute to their wearing on the outlide, as
4 well as to their Prefervation on that within.

In our Subjed the rfairs are every where pretty long, iome.

2 fome 3 Inches- others (in Places moft Subjed to Rubbing, as
the Dodor obferves) but i or j Inch, tho’ indeed not fo nu¬
merous as I find. There are Paffages for them through the Cu- h ^
ticula I know not what the Dodor means by diftmguifhtng be¬
tween thofe found in the Cutis, and thofe in the Cuticula, iince

I am convinc’d all arife from the and penetrate the Cm-

cula They are indeed black, and many °f £h hi fiiffcf and
thicker than thofe in an Hog. As he by the Fire had occafion to
obfervefome pieces of the Cuticida rais’d from the Cutis, lo the
Skin of this Subjed is in many Places depriv’d of it, Specially
where the Beaft lay moft in the Water at its Death - and fince
thefe are means whereby to feparate the one from the other,
this may give occafion to enquire by what means they adhere :

But I muft fil'd confider the Strudure of the Cuticula , ana then
of the Cutis. You know fome have taken the Cutis to be nothing
but a certain Cruft form’d of feveral Mucilaginous Particles,
obducing the Cutis, &c. in die Vtcrns ; which after the Fat us is The Stru-
come to greater maturity, is condens’d and foimd into a Skin, cure c us-
foch as we fee Mucilages and Pultefes have, when after boiling Ciuicul*
thev are expos’d to the Cold : Others, that the Cuticula, as well
1 r K 2

Tab. 3. A.

'The Caufi of
tfa Scabs.

(n)

as Cut i is compos'd of a Congeries of Membranous Fibres , inter-
rnixt wirh a great many Capillaries., and endued with Pores fit for
Perfpiration : And there are Anatomifts who afiert, they have
injeded thefe Cutaneous Vefiels in the Cuicula of a Fatus , as well
as in the Cutis tho’ when the Animal is more adult, thefe Capil¬
laries not only efc^pe the view of the naked Eye. but even of
Opticks. That thfs has been the Strudure of the Cuticula in this
Animal, is molt plain and obvious ; for tho’ I cannot determine
its thicknef , as Dr. Moulins might have done in a recent One,
yet now as it is dry, it feems to be of the thicknefs of, or ra¬
ther thicker, than common Vellum, with its inner Surface exca¬
vated, as you fee a Woman’s Thimble, (the Holes being much
about the fame Bignefs, and difpos’d regularly) or in an Honey
Comb. Among the lnterflices of thefe Excavations, the Rami¬
fications and Divarications of the Blood Vefiels are obvious. At
every two Lines or \ of an Inch diftance, for the mod part are to
be obferv’d Protuberances compos’d of 5, 6, or 7 Columns joining,
and making up a Pyramid or Cone ^ in the top whereof is the Pore
or DuClus, mention’d by Dr. Moulins, through which the Hair's
pais ; they are nothing but the lnterflices of the F avi , (fo to call
them) or Depreffions, which arife in the Cuticula, and are im-
paded in the Cutis , for the better Reception of the Hair. And
Tis probable, that all the Hairs are cover’d over with thin Mem¬
branes, as Dr. <iJMoulins obferves, from the Extremity of their
Roots to the Cuticula j becaufe having pull’d out feveral of the
Hairs, I faw them included within their proper Involucra , and.
doubt not but it was fo with all the reft; too, befide the common
one which is both contiguous and continuous to the Cuticula.
The Hairs are more loofe, and the Pores more patulent and ob¬
vious in the Cuticula now dry'd, than I fuppofe they were when,
recent } but whether thefe Pores were alfo defigned for Separa¬
tion of Vapours by, Perfpiration, or only to contain, and con¬
vey the Hairs planted in the Cutis through the Cuticula, is what
I fhall neither contradid not affirm. To the outfide of this Curt-
ciila are adherent the Scabs, which I rather take to be a Super¬
venient Diftemper incident to this Animal, when out of its own
Climate, occafion’d by the Conftridion of the Pores from Cold,
than any wife Natural to it : And to this the Accounts of all
Authors agree-, who tell us, that there are two kinds of them,
one of a more dark Colour, and another duskifh and fad, ha¬
ving both their Skins of a very fmooth and polite Surface * where.

t

(7 5 ) ’

fore the Keepers of this Elephant with us, cs-IJ’d it- the white
Elephant, in opposition to the black ones j whereof Horace , in
the forecited Place, fays, Nigris dignijfima Burris ; But after
they are affected with the Scab, this Diftin&ion of Colours is
not obfervd. Authors tell us, as you have heard, that the firft
thing they do when they begin to Tame them, is to anoint them
with Oyl, whereby they keep their Skin fmooth, foft and flexi¬
ble, and relax their Pores fo, that whatever grofs Particles may
fly off from their Blood, whofe Conftitution is now perhaps
worfe by the alteration ef Dyet, and hardfhips they undergo at¬
taining, may not flick to the Skin, but freely be evaporated.

And 1 am credibly inform’d by fuch as have liv’d long in the In¬
dies, that they take as much care to. keep the Skins of the Ele¬
phants finooth and clear, as we do with our fine Horfes. Since
then thefe Scabs are a Difeafe, and not Natural to the Animal,
it is reafonable I fhould enquire into the Caufeof them • which
to me feems to be d CraJJitie & Vifcojitate Sanguinis, whofe Par¬
ticles, becaufe of obftruded Pores, by a Cold too exceflive for
their Body, do not fo eaflly fly off:, but afcer they have pafl the
Cuticttla , go no further than its Surface ; and becaufe of the Vif,
cofity of their Texture, do fo cleave to and heap upon one ano¬
ther, that they appear under the form of a Scab which by the
Evaporation of the more humid Particles, harden by. degrees,
and by the heat of the Sun are crack’d, rent, and divided : That
Coldnef of the Weather will occafion grofs and vifcuous Blood,
there’s none acquainted with the Diftempers in thefe Northern
Countries will readily deny ; nor that moft of thefe Diftempers
proceed from the Obflrudtions of Capillaries and Peres , and that
this may be the caufe of thefe Scabs. 1 offer only this one Expe¬
riment; whatever Pieces of the Cuticttla i obferv’d, where th*

Scabs were thin, there the Favi or Depreffions were large and
confpicuous *, but where they were very thick, there the Favi
were very Email, and almoft imperceptible • which plainly im¬
plies, that wherever thefe Particles avolate freely, few adhere
to the Surface of the Skin *, but when their Force is inhibited
by the ftri&nefs of the Pores, they are unable to remove any
further than they adhere to, and augment the MeUs of the Scab.

Thefe, as is faid, are divided from one another by feveral Rim a, The Seals
or Rents, which may either be occafion’d by the afore-mention’d^/V^ Pre¬
heat of the Sftn, or by the different Pofture the Skin is put in by feveral
the fsveral Motions of the Body. Hence it is, that where the Rimx,

Skin.

Elephant’ s
Blood.

/ ( 7\ )

Skin is moll wrinkled, thefe Rim* are moft frequenc. It may be
laid, that this Reafoning feems to contradift what Dr A^/wr
has afierted, viz.. That this Animal has a very fobtik :B AooA a-

^ r i-. bounding with a penetrating Urinous Salt ^ which ep

fen?hl" the vivacity of the Species, from the Urinous fflkw* whl*h af‘
non of toe ' his NdftriiSj and from the fmarting of his. Finger by the

Blood, after it was cut. As to the firft, that it is a .very \ iva-
cious and Spirituous Animal, both the foregoing Relation and the
Account of all Authors make it apparent ; but that does not bin¬
der its Blood from being incrafTated by Cold and bad Dyet,
nor that thefe Scabs may proceed from this grof, Blood As to
the fecond, tho’ he might have been fenfible of an abounding U-
rinous Salt in that Animal, it does not follow lt jhould be forn all,
and I am apt to believe it was extraordinary * for without doubt
fuch a burning as the poor Beaft underwent, even to its Death,
mult have alter’d the Conftitution of its Blood, and made it quite
different from what it was ; and 'tis probable, that it was at
fuch places, as were moft affeded with the Burning, where he
felt this Urinous Smell, and the fmarting of his Finger, For my
part, I obferv’d the Blood of this Subjed to be Styp ick and
Reftringent : So that when my Hands were lmbru d m it, I
could fcarce bend a Finger ; which Effed I have alfo perceived
at the Difleftion of Fifties, which all acknowledge to have vif-
cuous Blood. But it miy be objeded, that this our Subjed dy¬
ing Morbid , and of a languifhing Diftemper, the Blood or the
one might be grofs and vifcuous, and yet that of the other Spiri¬
tuous and Subtile. I fhould be ready to acknowledge the Obje¬
ction to be valid, if I did not underftand both were affected with
the fame Scab, and by what appears, the other feems to have

been more than this. .. ..

I proceed next to the Cutis, whofe inner Surface Dr. Moultus
obferv’d ‘ To abound with a great many Glands } when cut
< through, at leaft as far as the Roots of the Hair went, it was
* like the horny or callous part ot Brawn, and its outer Sur.
« face abounded with a great many Pap HU- As I faid, I had
not opportunity to obferve any of thefe but am apt to be¬
lieve all to be true : And firft, as to the Papilla I told you alrea¬
dy, that the Cmcttla was endued with a vaft quantity of Favi , or
Depreftions, wherein I doubt not but thefe Papilla jvere receivd,
tho’ the Surface of the Cutis, as now dry’d, is fmoofh ; and where
the Papilla feem’d to have formerly been, there are now rattier

7 be Stru¬
cture of the
Cutis.

( 7*> )

Depreflions than Protuberances. This is an Argument that there
has been fome kind of Liquor contain’d in thele CapilU or Vef-
fels, as I may call them, which at the drying of the Skin is eva-
porated ; and therefore 1 fuppofe this brawny part of the Cutis
£0 be a Congeries of daciw excretorij , running in a Parallel Line
from thefe Glands to the Vehicles, and conveying the Liquor
to be contain’d in them, till it be evaporated by Perfpiration ;
and thefe Veflels feem to have been both fo big and numerous in
this Animal, that they makeup at leaft tsvo parts of the inner
Surface of the CuticuU \ the Blood Veflels and the Depreflions
together fcarce make up a third part. They feem alfo to be
lodg’d in. the Cutis by the one half, and-in the CuticuU by the
other y for in fome Place? of the Cutis I obferved the Deprefli¬
ons as numerous, and feemingly Parallel to thole in the CuticuU -f
and that, notwithflanding the MembranuU , where the Humour
was included, which now being dry’d and collaps’d, may take
up fome Space in the Depreflion of the Cutis. By this Account
both of the Cuticula and Cutis , 1 come to enquire Firfl-, how the
one fhould fo firmly adhere to the other, when there feems to
be no Communication by Fibres betwixt them, as appears by
their eafy Separation both by Fire and Water: Secondly, how
confiderabte the Perfpiration may be.- As to the Firfl: 5 flnee the
Cutis and CuticuU are two diftinft Membranes, their Cohefion-
ieems to be mutual : Firfl:, thefe Pyramids, which receive the
Hairs, are impacted in the Cutis, and clofely furround their Roots y
and then thefe Papilla are impafted in the CuticuU , which fo long
as they are diftended with the humour fit for Perfpiration, will
not readily quit the Depreflions in the CuticuU, unlefs the Hu¬
mour be fuddenly evaporated by Fire, or the Sides of thefe De¬
preflions or CelluU be relax’d by Water-, and there may be a
certain Vifcofity which obduces the Surface of both, as it were
fo much Glue, which either the Fire may dry up too much, or
the Water dilate; fo that the one cafi be foon feparated from the
other, and the Hairs either be ptdl’d from their place, or quit
their common Involucrum. As to the fecond, viz. The Perfpira¬
tion, 1 fhall offer no other Calculation than what is already made
by Dr. Moulins : He fays, ‘ the Pores muft be both numerous and
‘ large for Perfpiration, efpecially if we confider SanBorius his
‘ Statical Obfervations of a MaTG infenfibly perfpiring inaWin-
‘ ters Day $ 50. and upwards ; which is fo'mething more than s-4 of
4 an ordinary Man s weight, fuppoflng him to be 1 70 ft. and

i at t^is rate we mult fuppofe an Elephant's Perfpiration to be
< vaftlv more -, but (as he fays,) ’tis probable, the Scabs might
6 bar it h om bearing proportion to that of a Man’s : So that what¬
ever' the Elephant might have perfpir’d in an healthly State, we
may reafonably fuppofe it to do much left, when attacked with
rhis Difeafe ; which may be another Argument for the Craffities
& Kfcofitas Sanguinis, wherewith I alledg’d this Animal I dif-
fcQi^d W3.5 endu'd.

' I can determine nothing about the thicknefs of the Skin, while
recent- but as it is dry, by an Jncifion made upon one of the
Hips, it appears to be lefs than £ Inch, and of Subftance not un.
like to Englilh Bend or Sole-Leather.

I had no opportunity to obferve, whether there were any Cu-
rr, rjf taneous Veflels, but doubt not but there have been of them, and
“abundance , , from the numerous GW, difpers-daU over
its inner Surface, which mult have had Blood Veflels inferted ra
them- and 2. from the abundance of Ramifications difpers’d in
the Oitictda, proportionable to which, it is probable, they were

Panniculus

4iarnoius.

IF at„

alfo in theC«ifc'. , . , _ . . T

I can fay nothing about the Panmculus Carnofus , neither am I

fully convinc’d of what is related by Dr. AAoulins, viz* That this
Animal kills the Flies, by putting itfelf fuddenly in a Poftnrc to
wrinkle the Skin on that fide that is attacked by them *, fo
that the Cracks are forc’d clofe together, and the Flies bruis'd •,
for ’tis hard to conceive fuch a big Animal fhould ail on a fudden
be fo nimble. 1 rather belieye, that the Prohofcis from before, and
the Tail from behind, may fupply the defeft of the Parmiculus
Car no [ns, (if it be wanting :) For if we confider the length of each,
we (hall find they come near to meet about the middle ; for the
Body of this Subjeft being 10 foot in length, the Prohofcis and
Tail make up between them near 9 of it and what is wanting,
the Air, by the force of their motion, is enongh to expel the
Flies, even when without their reach.

As to the Fat, whether by reafon of the extraordinary Lean-
nefs of this Subjeft, or if it be ordinary for Elephants to be en¬
dued but with little of it, I know not, but I could not have be¬
lieved fo little Fat to have been in any Animal as was here ;
for befide that there was neither a Memhrana Jdipofa, or con-
fpicuous Omentum , there was not one Grain of Fat, either among
the Interlaces of the Mufcles furrounding the Kidneys, nor round
•the Anus and Vagina, where ’tis ufually found ; and what is more,

when

( 77 )

when I had (pent near a whole Day in boiling the Cones in a
Dyers Veflel, without changing the Water, except that I fup-
ply’d what was evaporated, there was not To much as a Drop of
Oyl that did fwim upon the Liquor. —

Dr. Moulins takes Notice of a very ftrong Nervous Membrane, Efc.MoulinL
(which 1 ingenuoufly confefs I had not time to remark, and there- Account of
fore you have it in his own Word,) which obliquely defcended Mem-
from the Spina Dorfi to th e Sternum and Line a alba. 4 This Mem-hra,u ^er"

‘ brane was very tough, and near as hard to be cut as Whaie- voia"

‘ bone „ of the fame thicknefs ; wh'ch all along the Back-bone
‘ was about \ Inch, but nearer the end I try’d it, the thinner
1 I found it. This Membrane feem'd to terminate in the Line a
i alba , as the Tendons of the Mufclesof the Abdomen ufually do.
c Its Nervous Fibres were very diftinguilhable, and might eafily .

‘ be feparated throughout their whole length. This doubtlefs
‘ was to ftrengthen the Creature, and perhaps that the weight
‘ of the Vifcera contain’d in the Abdomen, (hould not diftend the

* Peritoneum and Mufcles adjoyning, fo as to let them hanglow-

* er than was convenient. A like piece of Mechanifra you may
remember I coramunicared to you not long ago, in my (Jbferva-
tions made upon the Diffe&ion of a Perpefs.

After the skin was wholly remov’d, there being no Time to Defr/mion
examine all the Mufcles of this huge Body, I apply ’d my felf par -r,f the M*f-
ticularly to thofe of the Probofcis , as being of greateft Moment, da of the
Wherefore the Body being Supine, I firft confider'd the Neck, and Probofcis.
upper or fore-part of the Sternum , where I obferv’d two Pair of
Mufcles to arife (harp and flelhy whereof two in the middle, from
afmall Origin, were extended into large Mufcles, running (trait
forward, and diftinguifh’d from each other by a white Line, till
they came to the point of the lower Jaw^ their other fide run¬
ning obliquely outward, till they came over againft the Articu¬
lation of the Lower Jaw with the Upper: From thence keeping
the lower part of the Lower Jaw, they return’d to the forefaid
point, in Figure not unlike the CncullarP in Human Subje&s,
with their Fibres running obliquely forward from this middle
Line toward their external part. This Pair ferv’d to drawback
the Lower jaw, and like the Platyfwa Myoidcs , cover’d all its
other Mufcles, with thofe of the Larynx, Tongue, and Pharynx .

On the outfide of this Pair arofe two other Mufcles, fmall at
their beginning, and in their Progrefs pa(fing in betwixt the Os Retr
Zygomaticnm and Scull, adhering to the Mnfculus Temporalis, and preb Ycidfc.

L J aft end-

'3 ^

afcending run up below the Meatus Audit or ins, half way be-
' ' twixt the Orbit of the Eye and Top of the Head * where becom¬
ing very thick and round, it paft over a (harp Angle of the Scull
toward the Forehead \ whence defending from above the Eye,
it came, and with its Partner fill’d up that hollownefsin theOi
. o falati (k.) and coming Hill iowe , made up the back part of

ab' 'J% the Trunk or Probofcis. Afterwards the Body being turn’d over,

1 had opportunity to fee the Tax Wax mention’d by Dr .Moulins
ix Wax. which arifes from a Spina in the back part of the Scull (cc.)

£. whence running backward along the Sides of the feven Vertebra

of the Neck, it terminated betwixt the 6th and 7th! 'erttbra of ihe
Back, becoming Hill thinner in its Progrefs. It was about fix
Inches broad, pretty thick, and defcended obliquely from the
Top of the Spina Vertebra-rum to above the Ribs, and cover’d all
the Mufcles which arife from the Neck, and fupport the Head ;
shifting them, (as Dr. Mculins rightly obfervesj becaufe the
Head, of Quadrupeds, efpecially of this Animal, being more
pendent, have more need of Supporters than the Head of a
Man, where this Contrivance is wanting. Dr. Moulins tells us*
that it was plac’d edgewifey the Realon of which may be, becaufe
of the Spines of the four firft Vetebra of the Back, which are 4.
Inches broad ; whence the Tax-Wax , running forward (where
the Spines are narrow, or where there are no Spines at all, as in
the three firft Vertebra of the Neck; in a ftreight Line to the
Scull, the fpace below it for the Mufcles to move in, muft be the
fame at the Neck as at the Spina, where the Epipbyfes keep their
tores' Upper Sides at fuch a diftance. From above this Tax-Wax in
Roboiciues. the Neck, do arife two Mufcles, thinner and narrower at firft,.

but thicker and broader as they go to the Scull, where they firm-
ji / ly adhere to the Sides of a large Sinus in its back part (bb.)

c* whence afcending, being lodg’d in the Depreffion upon the top of
Fi r the Head, and betwixt the Eminences fdd.) they defeend till

i ^ * they come over againft the Hole for the Root of the Trunk (a.;

and become thicker and round, and in their whole Defcent make
up the forepart of the Trunk with extremity.

' Thus you have the Probofcis trac’d from its-Origin-, vh.. That
Yis compos’d of two Pair of Mufcles one whereof makes up its
back-part, which arifes from the Sternum, and pafies with ftreT ht
Fibres in below the Os Zygomaticnm\ and from thence forward,
till it makes up the Body of the Trunk icfelf. Another Fair, which
arifing from the Neck pa fie, over the Head, and defending makes

n up

( 79 )

up its forepart. The Fibres of this Mufcle defend in a ftreigb.C
Line, till they make up the Body of the Trunk, and then begins
a ftrong tendinous Interftice, by which they are feparated front
their Copartners •, whence their Fibres defcend obliquely to ano¬
ther ftrong Interftice, by which on each fide they are feparated
from their Antagonift-, where the lame oblique Courfe of Fi¬
bres is again to be obfervM, that is to fay, that the EreEtores
Probofcidis , (for fo we may call thefe which make up the fore¬
part of the Probofcis) (gg) unite in a tendinous Interftice (cc)F/V.
from whence the Fibres on each fide obliquely defcend : So
like wife the RetraEiores Probofcidis^ for fo we may call theie which
make up the back-part of the Prebofeis, have their tendinous In¬
terfaces running down the middle of its back part ; from whence
the Fibres obliquely defcend, almoft making an Angle of a De-
tnirhombus on each fide in another longitudinal tendinous Inter¬
ftice, whereby the Fibres of the antagonift Mufcles are con¬
join’d.

Thus you fee a wonderful Contexture of 4 Mufcles, fo con¬
triv’d as to perform all kind of Motions ; for as either in the Pe¬
rnor* or Humerus , from fleftion, Extention, Adduftion and Ab-
duftion, proceeds a circular Motion ; fo here when the Elevator
and Depreffor, .or Retraftor aft together on either fide, then
there is a lateral Motion : And when the Congener Elevator es and
RctraElores aft, then there is either Elevation or Depreffion ^ and
from chefe two, with lateral Motions on both Sides fucceffively
perform’d, proceeds a circular Motion. But this is not all } we
fee that anv part of the Trunk, either Root or Extremity, or both
at once, can be bended either upwards or downwards ; and this
I conceive is perform’d after this manner. Thefe Fibres thus
obliqueiy fitua^ed, are divided into feveral Fafciculi , which are
feparated by feveral tendinous Interfeftions ; and that at the be¬
ginning of each Interfeftion, there is a confiderable Branch of a
Nerve from the hard Portion, inferted, by which one, two, or
more of thefe Fafciculi may be fet in Motion, without any other
part of the Probofcis being concern’d.

Dr. Moulin , and not unfitly, calls the Probojcts a Prolonged
Nofe, both from its Situation and Ufe in Smelling and Breathing.
And I think 1 may with good Reafon make an Analogy betwixt
it and theTongue : For befides there is a great Affinity betwixt the
Smelling and T afting, fince what’s unpleafing to the Nofe, cannot
but naufeate the Tongue and Palate 5 infomuch, that the Nole may

La be

( 8° )

be call’d a Taller to the Tafte : They likewife agree in this Am¬
nia', by rejfon of the Diverlity of Motions in both, and few
Mufcles that perform them, tho elegantly exprefs’d by the fa¬
mous Bellini : ‘ Quis crtd.it , fays he, hnic tantummodo Vniverfa

4 Lingua ( Prcbofcidi ) muni a deberi , it a ut paaciffimis don at a Muf-
4 cults inn timer as prope dixeram obire Mot tones • Extexditur , Contra -
4 hitnr, Dilatatur , ExeritUr , Atollitur , Deprimitur , Incurvatur , modo
4 Cuvum apt at fefe, modo inConvexum , modi) ufque ad Palati For-
4 nicem (Stir [urn) erigitur , 4<j/ Franxlum ufque ( Deorfum )

4 refitEHtur , qttandoque Duplicator, alias Extenuatur, modo (remit.

* By which, only the Variation of Probofcidi for Lingua, Surfum for
\jfque ad Palati Fornicem, and Deorfum (that is downward, when
it is brought in betwixt the Fore-Limbs, or conveys any thing
to the Mouth) for Franulum ufque, all the Motions of the one are
compatible to the other. And Schotto gives a brief Account of
the Motion of the Probofcii : 4 Circumvolvit turn undique & max -
Mir ah At:, /- < celeritate , C4ph Potum & Cibum atque in Os mittit ",

8 are*'i wax'1 Probofcide non edit, fed Ore', nec Ore nec edere axt bibere
4 potefi ab fane Promnfcide hine Mama Nafuta vocatur. Sue enim
4 Rettori crigit & offer t ut confcendat -, ea Arbores prefer nit ", earn,
4 cum Aquis immergit , trigit j edque refiat atque refpirdt. Now to
make a further Analogy with the Tongue and it : As the Gcnco-
glojfs, by lengthening its Fibres from the fore and inner part of
the Lower Jaw, whence it arifes, to the Root of the Tongue,
where it is inferted, ftretches it forth ; So the Levatores Prcbof-
cidis, by ledgthning their Fibres from the Tax-JVax all along the
Top of the Head to the Root of the Trunk, ftretches it forth
uifo. : And as the Retrattores Probofcidu can very well perform the
Motions of pulling it in, Analogous to the Styloglojfis -, fo the two
Antagonifts on either fide can pall it to the adverfe fide, that
it may perform the A&ions of the Ceratoglojfu, while the Con¬
gener b etraclores can pull it to that fame fide, where they a&,
as is faid. When I lay, that the Fibres from before and behind
defeend obliquely from the tendinous Infertions at the middle
ic thofe at the fide, I do not mean that they run limply fo, but
that the Fibres of each Mafcle are difpos’d into different Strata,
and that thefe Strata do interfed each other, like Lozenges, or
as we lie the Fibres in the Mufculus oblique Afcendens interfer¬
ing thofs in the Mufculus oblique L’efcendens Abdominis, and fo on •
that, is to fay* whereas one Series of Fibres feems to defeend
«hii<giielg, the sex t underneath that afeends again, and fo ccnti-.

auss

( 8. )

cues throughout the whole thicknefs of each Mufcle. As to
the circular Fibres fpoken of by Dr. Moulins , l do not know I
iaw any, neither do I th.nk them neceflary for pulling up the Trunk,
or deminifhing it as to its length : For the great diilance betwixt
the Origin of thefe Mufcles, and their Inlertion at the Extre¬
mity of the Trunk, the longitudinal Pofition of their Fibres eill
they come to make a part of it, and the {pace they have to aft
it, and to fmell their kelly, and their oblique Jnfertion in thefe
tendinous Lines, may be look’d upon as fufficient to perform this-
motion \ and ’tis obfervable for this end, that the Skin is divided
into feveral Plica or Links, as we fee in a Worm, when Die draws
up and fhortens herfelf. Thus I conceive the forenam’d Fafdculi
may at the beginning extreamly begin to be contrafted, then the
Tafcicnli next to them, and fo in order till they come to the
Root of the Trunk ; by which fucceffive Contractions the Bellies
of all the Mufcles begin to fwell, and fo their Fibres diminifh as
to their length : And there needs no more for ftretching forth
the Probofcis thus contrafted, but the Fibres to refile to their
former Pofition •, which it may do with the fame fwiftnefs, as we
fee a Bow doth by its Eiafticity when once it is fhot.

Thefe Mufcles furround two large Cavities 2 Inches Diameterrk Cavitm
from the Right t© the Left, and 3 Inches each from above to of the Pro-
below, about the middle ol the Probofcis -y for as they proceed bolcis.
from the Scull they are very wide, according to the Capacity .of
the Hole in the fore part of the Scull, whence the Probofcis pro¬
ceeds ; of which hereafter. They are divided by a ftrong Carti¬
laginous Septum, which runs {freight from before to behind, along
the middle of the Probofcis. This is the Septum whereinto the
Mufcles fituated in the fore and back part are inferred. Thefe Holes,
are Cartilaginous, all round obduced with feveral Nerves, where¬
of hereafter j and endued with a great many Glands for fepara*
ting a certain Mucus , wherew-ith the inner Surface is always,
bedew’d, to keep it moift and preferve it from injuries of the.

Air it fucks in at Breathing. Thefe two Cavities are of grea£~
ufe, for they draw up and contain as much Water as ferves the
Animal at once, which afterward it emptieth into the Mouth,
as it were from a Tunnel : They ferve alfo for Breathing, Smel¬
ling, and uttering the Voice. The Probofcis is not equally great,
but from 3.8 Inches in Circumference at the beginning,, it be-
tomes gradually fmaller till it be 20 Inches- at the middle,, and
at the Extremity 11 Inches, It has an hollow Cartilage, w-herse

( 8i )

• there Piffages terminate. Round this is a Cartilaginous Margin,

T'tb. 3. Fig, which extends itfelf it Inch before, and terminates in a Point ;

l3* and behind it has, as it were, an hollownefs, wherein this Point

fixes itfelf, and takes hold of any thing, as it were a Thumb
palling in betwixt two Fingers, and keeps it during Pleafure.
This Cartilage is of great Strength, and by it the Elephant can
take up any thing of great weight.

Its Mood I come next to examine the Veflels and Nerves of the Probofiis.

Vejl Is. I do not find this Animal endu’d with any particular Veflels for
this part', but thefe here, Aoalagous to thofe in other Animals,
feemto be. adapted for peculiar Ufes. In earching for the Ori¬
gin of the Probofcit, and how it proceeded from the Head, ^ I
feparated the Relevatores eProbofcidii\ below which obferv d
four confiderable Blood Veflels, a Vein and an Artery from each
fide, lying upon and defeending in a ftrpight Line above the a-
fqremention’d Cartilages, and difperfing their Branches hinc inde
throughout the Subftance of the Mufcles, with two large Nerves
accompanying them. I had not time to trace their Origin, but
do offer thefe probable Conje&ures about them. The External
Carotid Artery, which furnilhes Biood to the Mufcles of the Face
and lower Jaw, has already fuffer’d fo'many Divifions and Sub-
divifions in the vaft Mafs of large Mufcles in this Animal, that
Vis not probable there fhould yet remain a Branch fo large and
of fo [freight a Coprfe, as to be thus diftributed in this part ^ and
the Capillaries of the External Jugular are ufually fo difperfed
throughout theextream Parts whence it receives the Blood that
Vs not to be fuppos’d they fhould fo foon form fo confiderable
Branches, and thefe again unite into one Trunk at flich diftance
from the Pafit of the Scull, where the two Jugulars are con¬
join d ;• And befidcs this, the Situation of the Carotid Artery
and Jugular Vein is fo low, and thofe Branches 1 faw were fitu-
ated^fo high, that 1 can fcarce think the one proceeds from the
other, k remains then, that 1 fnould enquire from whence they
come. ’ Pis obfervable both in Human Subjects and Quadrupeds,
that there is an Hole below the O bit of the Eye in the Ox Max -
ill a Snicrioris, through which the Superior Branch of the fecond
Diviflon of the 5th Pair of Nerves paffes, furrounding in its Pro-
grefs a Vein and an Artery ^ all which are dilperled in the Muf¬
cles of the Cheeks, Lips and Nofe, and furnifh Branches for she
Roots of the Teeth of the Upper jaw. This Hole is not fo con¬
fiderable in Human Subjects, but larger m Quadrupeds, elpeci-

4

/

(■*?;>.

ally fuch as feed upon Grafs or Hayj infomuch, that by the big-
nefs of this Branch of the 5th Pair in an Oxe or Hart, we may
reafonably conjecture they have a partial Tafte, and a mold acute
Smell by the Upper Lip, the better to enable them to chule their
food : For at the Difledion of a Calfs Head, you’ll perceive-
both this Nerve and the Blood Vefiels much bigger than what
might be thought requilite for furnilhing either Blood or Spirits
to this part, were there not fome extraordinary ufe for both*

Now in this our Subject there is an Hole in the Os Maxilla Supe¬
rior# OH Fig. 1. (ra)Fig. 2. (8.8.) Fig. 3. fo remarkable for its Tab. 3*
bignefs, fo commodioufly fituated, and fo well guarded, that 1
have good Reafon to believe it may be defigned for Tianfmif-
fion of the afore-mentioned Artery, Vein, and Nerve, and
that all thefe are di' ihuted into the Trunk : For if we conlider
the largenefs of this Hole for this Branch of the 5th Pair, as it
is to be fee : in the inner Surface of the Bajis of the Scull, whole
Capacity is fuch as to contain a Nerve of above twice the bignefs
of what we fuppofe it to have been 3 if we again confder the
Crena (x x) which palle; ;twixt the Hole for the fecond Branch
of this >th Pair and the 3d (i i,) and how the Hole for the Artc~
ria dura « JMatris (k k) is only feparated from the Hole for the
third Eranch (i i) by a fraall Boney Septum j we may fuppofe that
this Arteria dura Matris enters where the third Branch of the
5th Pair goes out, and fends up one Branch (kk) which imme¬
diately enters the dura Mater, and another which runs forward
in this Crena to the Hole for the fecond Branch of the 5th Pair
(hh.) and goes along with it, and pafles out below the Lamina,
which frames the upper part of the Sinus for the Orbit of the Fye
(S) (2) and runs forward along witk the fecond Branch to this
large Oval Hole 3 whereafter it is come, it afeends obliquely in •
a Crena to be ftill feen in the Bone, till it comes to the Root of
the rrobofeis, where it is difperfed as above 3 and the Vein re-
tur*ing by the fame Hole runs along with the other two, tho’ it
does not enter the Scull ; but running backward, palfes in below
the forefaid Lamina, and defeends where the Arteria dura Ma-
tris afeends. 1 cannot pofitively determine the Capacity of thefe
Blood Vefiels at the Root of the Brobojcis 3 but they were very
confpicuous, and could admit of a Goofe Quill, tho’ they were
empty ^ and when they were full, 1 doubt not but they were a-
bove twice as big*

This-.

f 84)

Its Nerves. This extraordinary part did not want for Nerves fufficient for
it, no more than Blood Veffels : For firft, it has the Nervus 01-
fattorius , whereof hereafter ; whereby 'tis endu’d with a meft
acute Senfation of Srnciling. 2d!y, the aforefaid fecond Branch
of the 5th Pair; which accompanying the Blood Veffels, is with
them difpe s’d throughout the whole Subftance of th eProbofcw,
by which it has fo acute a Senfation of Touching or Feeling,
wherewith this Member is more fignally endued ; and by which it
avoids whatever is hurtful to it, as appears by that memorable
lnftance of Dr. Monlins ; who tells us, that fqch was the Care, in
that fubjed he treats of, for the Probofcu r, that it thrull: it two
foot into hard Ground to preferve it from the Fire, jdly, the
hard Portion of the Nervus Auditoriiu •, which tho’ it be.diipers.d
in the Muffles of the Face in Human Subjects, yet in Quadrupeds,
fuch as Oxen, it continues undivided, till it comes to the Angle
of the Lips ; and here we trac'd it a good way, running forward
above the Temporal Mufcle, a little below the Ear, till it came
to the Upper Lip ^ whence it proceeded to the fore mention'd
tendinous Interftice, which runs down on each fide of the Pro.
bofeis , difperfing a Branch to each of the Fafciculi of Fibres al¬
ready nam'd. This feems to be chiefly adapted for the different
Motions of the Proboftis ; for as we fee in the .Aiufculus Rettut
^bdominus, that at each of the tendinous Interfaces, whereby
its Fibres are feveral times gather’d together, a Nerve enters at
the beginning of each Fasciculus ; So here the Mufcles of the Pro-
bo/, is being divided into leveral Fafciculi , each of them have a
Branch of this Nerve difpers’d in them •, and ’tis fituated on each
fide, that it may the more convenienly difperfe its Branches both
to the Fufcicult of the Eltvatores and RctraBores alternatively.
The Head was fo mangled a? the taking it off, that we could not
well find. its Origin, as it proceeded from the proper Hole; but
its Situation here, Analogous to that in other Quadrupeds, re¬
moves the fufpicion of its being any other than the hard Porti¬
on ; tho' when I confider’d its bignefs, being as great as one of
my Fingers, and the fmall Hole through which it paffes from the
Proccjfus Pctrofus , I was in fome doubt about it; but when again
I began to confider its Texture, I was foon convinc’d it muff be
that and' no other. ’Twas indeed very pleafant to behold it, (Ter
feveral Phyfitians and Surgeons or us being together, we cut off
a Portion of it to know its Srrudure) how that feveral fmall
Fibres were knit together into one Bundle •, and how feveral of

, thefe

( §5 )

thefe again were involved by common Merr.branuU Igto different
Fajciculi , tiil at length all were included in one common Tunicle.

We indeavour’d by Microfcepe* to view the Cavity of the Fi¬
bres, but could obferve none : That Which I liippofe made it big¬
ger, V as, that when it palt through the Bone, ttt&FafeicuL were
more ftriftly coherent to one another, whereby they occupied
a lefler fpace ^ but no fooner had they paft it, than they be¬
gan to be more loofely conjoined within the common Tunicle,
by which the whole Nerve appeared to be bigger.

Thus you fee how fignally this Member is endued with Inftru- a < , ,

ments for the Performance of its different Functions. Tis' the
principal Seat of two of the Senfes, and partially partakes of theprcb0fcis
third : For by it the Animal fwell’d ; by it Feeling is perform’d, and the Nofc
as by the Hands with us, wherefore the Prtbofcis is not irnpro-/# ether Ard-
perly call’d Manus Nafitta, as before we obferv’d ; and by it the ^ds, Eye, and
5th Pair of Nerves affords a partial Idea of the Tafte, to what7®"JP'f*
Food it takes hold of, before it conveys it to the Mouth • and
it has a great Analogy to the other two Senfes, to the Eye,
by its 3 Pair of Nerves, namely, one for its Seeing, analogous
to the other for Smelling ; one for its pathetical Motions, ana¬
logous to the acute Senfation, afforded to the o.her by the 5th
Pair ; and one for the Motion of its other Mufcles, analogous
to the hard Portion of the other *, and to the Tongue, as we
have already fhew’d at large, by its different Motions, and
by its partial Tafte.

I come now to the Abdomen. Without having time to conflder The Abdo-
its Mufcles, I caus’d it to be opened longitudinally • whereupon men:
the Inteftines jeated out in a confus d Mafs^ firft the Paunches
or Trapes, as 1 may call them, (being not unlike the Omafum and
Abomafum of an Ox ;) and then the fmaller Inteftines. Being ear-
neft to employ what Time I had in viewing the other Parts, I
let thefe alone aTter they were extracted, till Monday : But then,
as I told you, (by reafon of their leannefs, heat of the Weather,
and emptinefs, there being nothing in them but a little chew’d
Hay or Grafs) they were all fpoiled * fo that I could noj receive
any fatisfaftion of them, either as to their Structure, Figure,

Diffienfions, or Number. The Figure Dr eJMoulins gives of a part
of the Colon and Rettum, feetns to be pretty good j for 1 took a
great deal of them, and ftretched them out upon the Ground :

They were about ~ foot Diameter j but I had not time to take
notice of their precife length.

M , |

( 86 )

7 he Defer ip- i ncxt apply’d my felf to the Extra&ion of the Vurss and
t on of the Bladdery becaufe the Partes Generation Infervientes are the moft
Utciu*. taken notice 0f in Comparative Anatomy. I could noc get the Vafa
Praparantia preferv’d ; and only got out the Vterus itfelf, with
the Corn ua-, Ovaria, and part of the Ligament a Lata, (a. a.) of all
which fee the figure. ’Tis notunlike the Vterus of fuch Ani-
7 ib. 3. Fig. mais as bring forth feveral at one Litter, as they call it ; for
J5- when l had inflated it, I perceiv’d feveral Protuberances to arife,

(e. e.) as if they had been fo many Cellules , fuch as Bitches, Cats,
Hares, &c. have, for containing the feveral Fetus's with their
proper Placenta and Involucre, which might have determin’d me
to believe they bring forth more than one at a time, had not Au¬
thors affirm’d the contrary. For whereas the Vterus of fuch as
bring forth but one at a time, is proportionably large, and the
Cornua fmall ; here the Body of the Vtcrw was fo fmat! ( c. )
that one would think it were nothing but a Bivium to the 2 Cor¬
nua : For after the Tube had paft the Corona , which is pretty
Cornua. ftrong and clofe, I obferv’d the Cornua (/./.) te Fa ell on every
fide by Inflation, leaving a Sulcus in the middle ( d.) and thefe
different Protuberances to arife with Depreffions, as fo many
Interfaces betwixt them. This Furrow (d. ) feem’d tome to
point out the Septum , whereby the Cornua were divided from
each other j and thefe Interftices to denote, as it were, fo many
Membranes, whereby thele Protuberances were bounded and
Ci Units. form’d into Cellules , each communicating with one another.

Thefe Protuberances (e.e.) were regularly difpos’d, 2 or 3 in
Number on each fide of. the Septum and tho’ fome of them be
obliterated, yet the Peftigia of others do fall remain obvious
in the dry’d Vterus, as it is now repofited in our Hall. I had
a great Inclination to open one of thefe Cornua or Cellules ,
to know the truth of what I fufpe&ed ; but would not adven¬
ture, for fear of fpoiling the Preparation. F&h of the Ova-
ria was as big as a large Apple, with the Ova fitly diftinguilh’d
by their proper Membranes ; being for the moft part about the
bignefs of a fmall Pea, and all involv’d within a common thin
and pellucid Tunicle, through which they Shone ■ but to defend,
them there was provided a loofe thick wrinkled Tunicle, ( #. )
which I could remove at pleafure, it no wife adhering to the O *
Ovarii. rJar;a . but fluctuated above them, and proceeded from the Cor¬
nua (g.) I open d one or two of thefe Ova , and found them
filled with a thin Limpid Subftance, not unlike to Hydatides „

but

C 87 )

but that the Humour was more vifcuous •, which is now evapo¬
rated in the dryed Uterus , and the Ovaria quite collaps’d. The
Extremities of the Cornua which received the Ova were very Uva’
narrow • for when I had inflated the Uterus, it retain’d the Air
for fome time, without paffing immediately out by the Cornua \
tho’ afterwards when I had ftrictly ty’d the Vagina, I obfcrv d
the Air did infenfibly Aide out, and now and then I could fee
fmall BulluU arife toward the Ova ia. 1 could not fee any fluctu¬
ating Ala Vefvertilionunt, nor Morfas Diaboli but do fuppole,
that°the Ova are received into the Extremities of the CornHa by
an Hiatus^ below this loof e Involucrum, which I told you defend¬
ed the Ovaria . I cannot determine the precife length of the Va¬
gina (£.) becaufe I know not how much of it might have been
cut off; nor Situation of th eVterns, becaufe the Body lay fupine,
and I was obliged to take the Affiftance of Butchers at the taking
it out. The Vagina was very fmall and narrow, not admitting
above two or three Fingers. Its Inner Surface was whitifh, and
moiftned by a certain kind of Mucus, and all full of Plica or
Wrinkles.

The Bladder is rounder than that of an Oxe, and much larger The Bl adder*.
than Dr. Moulins would have it ; for he fays, ’tis much about
the fize of an Ox Bladder ; but 1 find, when inflated, it can contain
fix or feven Englijh Gallons : And I doubt not but I might have
ftretched it out larger, had I had fufficient Inflruments for in¬
flating, for this I only did with my Mouth and Tube. ’Tis in¬
deed very ftrong, and the Veflels appear very prettily difpers’d
through the Tunicles, which I could have eafily feparated, but
did not defign to lofe it. The Ureters were about f of an Inch
Diameter, and I could have eafily difeover’d their Infertion, if
I had not defignea to preferve the Bladder. Both Vterus and
Bladder were involv’d within a Duplicature of the Ptritonaum,
fo that I had much ado to get them feparated.

Since I have gone fo far in giving an Account of the Parts for
Generation in the Female, I hope it will not be unpleafing, it
I give Dr. Moulin s Account of them in the Male, with my own

them totne inner aim iuwci nucui *‘'VT Flenhant he

them implanted : He trac’d the Tendons hkewife, and found, „ rt^ej
that when they had gone finely near upon 4 Inches, they join d u

Mr Mr*

M z

Mufeuli Ju.
Retra&ores
Penis D.
Moulin?.
PaK- IS-

Their Ufe.

Remarks
upon his
Obfervaticn.

, (**)

4 in one, which went direftly under the middle of the Penis,

* and reap’d beyond a Crookednefs he obferv’d in it. This

* was in length about 8 Inches, and terminated within 6 or 7
4 Inches of the Gians, having expanded itfelf into a Membrane.

‘ There was beiide thefe a Nervous Body, that began underneath
4 near the aforefaid Tendons, about 8 Inches from the Root of
4 the Penis , and reach’d (diftinft from the Yard,) 9 Inche;, be-
4 fore it was inferted again in it, at a place 5 t Inches from
4 the Gians.

‘ He is of Opinion, thefe Mufcles in that Nervous Bodybe-
4 ing fo conveniently placed for that purpofe, that the Elephant
4 is a Retromingent and probably Retrocoient Animal. The
4 crookednefs and bending downwards he obferv’d in the Penis ,

4 fomewhkt ihort of the end of the Tendon, and. the confeffion
4 of thofe that were his Attendants, who told him, that when
4 the Elephant would- make Water, tiiey obferv’d him to unfheath
4 the Penis, and bend it backwards, and fo Piis between his
4 Lags outwards, confirm’d him in that Opinion ; by. whicb3
4 he fays, Nature feems to prevent this unweildy Animal’s wal-

* lowing in its own Excrements.

Had our Author had the goad Fortune to oblerve the Erefiores
Penis, as well as its Retrafiorcs, it might have been of Service :

For admitting there be fuch, (as I have no reafon to call fo
‘ingenious a Gentleman’s Authority in queftionj tis probable
there mult have been Erefiores alfo, and rhat upon the following
Accounts. Firfb, becaufe ’tis requifite the Pew of the Elephant
be freed of this Retra&ion ; that whereas it is. brought back at
the Minfins, it may be brought forward at the Coitus. 2dly7 Be-
caufe it is requifite that the Penis at the Coitus, be brought (if
not altogether, yet) obliquely upwards : As we fee whenaHprfe
Pities, he fir ft unfhearhs the Penis , which, by its own Gravity de¬
clines, and if atfifted hy a more than ordinary Supply of Spirits,
it tends a little forward; but in the Elephant there is always a
Supply of Spirits required at the M;infius, both to make the;
Penis penetrate the Sheath, (whofe inner Qrifice, as our Author
fays, was fhut foclofe, that there was not room for a Man’s little
Finger to get in, fo that he was forc’d to divide it before he
could come at the Yard) and endue it with' a certain Rigidity,
and to fwell the Retrafiorcs, whereby the Penis being render’d ■
a little ft iff, may be drawn back, Supppfmg then there be fuch
ire fi'arss Pt*#l wc mult . likes* ife.coiieeiye them to be. of a;fas=

greater

( 8? )

greater force and bulk than the Retrafiores , for if3 as accord¬
ing to our Author, the Perns at the Minfins be brought back far
beyond the ufual Pofture of the Penis in other Animals, we may
believe it alfo to be endued not only with Antagonift Mufcles to
thefe Retrafiores, whereby to bring the Panis to fuch a Pofture
as we fee in Horfes, but aifo to make it afcend fo far as is re-
quiflte for the Coitus. And if what I have elfewhere advanc’d be
not fufficient to prove this to be no ietrocoient Animal, I
fhall add the following Arguments : Firft, Ttic Vagina is not
plac’d behind a little helow the Anus, as in a iViare, but below,
in a direct Line with the reft of the Belly, whereby there is a
Neceflky for the Perns to afcend. 2 diy, The Offa innominata af¬
cend obliquely, which muft oblige the Penis to do fo too. \dly.

The Author’s Acconnt of the Penis itfelf, ("for he fays ’tis big¬
ger than that of a Horfe but not fo long) fo that it can hardly
be fuppos’d both to be.jd backwards, afcend again, and enter the
Vagina fo far as is requilite.

4 7 he Tefies, he fays, were not contain’d in a Scrotum or Cap - His Account
4 fula, but lay in the Penn&um, clofe joined on each fide to the of the Teftes* >
4 Penis. They were neither of the ufual lhape, bignefs, nor in-
‘ eluded in a Procejfus of the Pcriton&um. Their Shape was very
4 like that of a Cheftnut. They were thicker on the fide that
4 grew to the Penis , than on che oppofite. They were flat and
c round, and not. fuitable to the other Parts of his Body, being
4 no more than about 3 or 4 Ounces in weight. I hey were
4 joined to the Penis by a great many, at leaft 100 Seminal Tubes,

4 which may be properly call’d Vafa deferential and which depo-
4 fited the elaborated Semen in leveral 'Rhomboid Cells , plac’d in
4 the Body of the Penis, which in this Creature was the com-
4 mon and only Repofitory, where the Seed could be found.

* Thefe Cells v/ere turgid with Sperm, and fo were the 7 ubest
4 The latter were very large, receiving a Block-Tin Wife of an
4 equal thicknefs with the biggeft ordinary Pins, or above an
4 Inch, when the Tube was ftreight-, as moft were; but being
4 pur'fu’d further into the Body of the Tcfiet, they became final*

1 kr and fmaller, till they difappeard. The Blood came into
4 the Teftes by the V afa deferentia.

Our Author, as he proceeds, is fbmewbat perplex’d ; and
therefore I chufe to continue in his own Words, that you maV a-
the better know his Thoughts of this' part. He fays, 4 7 hough
4 thefe were fmail and difproportionable, yet he took them to

4 -

: Vena? Prae-
- parantes.

( 9° )

be the Tefies, nothing elfe outwardly appearing that contain’d
1 Seminary Veffels ■, until he underftood by the Curious and
4 Learned Dr. Needham , that his Defcription of the Tefies of the
4 Elephant did agree to the Pro flat*, of a Bear: Upon which he
4 miftook the T efies for the Profiat a, there being a great Re-
4 femblance between thefe Animals^ and having found twoSub-
‘ (lances betwixt the Kidneys and Neck of the Bladder, which

* might very well be Tefies, and which, till he diP:ours’d that
1 Ingenious Gentleman* he did not know what to make of. And
then he proceeds :

1 The fan* Praparantes were large : He divided that which
‘ was inferted into the EmuJgent lengthwife ; and within a lit-
‘ tie more than an Inch of its Infertion he found many Valves,

‘ to the Number of about S or io, of divers Shapes, all fitted to
‘ hinder the return of the Blood into the variously divided Sper-
‘ matick Vein, which here from 8 or io Rivulets became one

* great Channel. Within about an Inch of this, and fomewhat
4 more than two from the Kidneys, he found a Subftance of
4 the Shape of a Pear, but near three times the bignefs of a ve-
4 ry large one. He was at a lofs to know what this might be,
4 and corifelfes he can give but an imperfect Account of it, fince
4 the Butchers cut it out, and fo its Continuation with the T ?-
4 fies, Penis, and other Parts, could not be difeoveted.

4 What he oblerv’d in it was, that the Spermatick Veffels
4 entred but a little way into this Subftance-, but below the

4 middle of it be found them more deeply plac’d, and their

4 Branches grew fo fmall, and lefs numerous to the Sight, as if
4 here the Veins began. The inner part of this Subftance look’d
4 of a palifh, but fomewhat muddy red Colour. 'Twa, very

* Spongy, not much more compact than the Lungs of young

* Animals. He doubts not but this Subftance was defigned to

4 prepare the Semen ; but by whai Veffels it was brought to the
4 Penis or any other Repository, ( itfelf containing none; he could
4 not difeover • neither could he find any peculiar Veftel, or
4 Duttus, or any thing that refembled that before-mentioned
-4 Subftance, by which he might be direded in his Enquiry. It

4 lies lengthwife from the Kidney to the Tefies, with the biggeft

4 end loweft. He is of Opinion, from what he has heard from
‘ Dr. Needham of thefe Parts that thefe two Pear-fafhion’d,
4 now deferib’d Subftances, were Tejles their Place, Size, Fi-

‘ gure,

■ ( 9l )

< giire, and occalional Cutting the Vafa defer entia, being the
* Occasion of his former Ignorance in this Point.

‘ He could obferve no VefcuU Seminales , nor any common Re*.

‘ ceptacle for the Semen , except the formerly mention’d Rhoro-

< bcid Cells in the Penis itfelf 4 but doubted not there might be

< fome ftill, tho’ his being intent upon other things made him
4 negleft the Difcovery of them. 1 hus He, as you find, in-
genuoufly confefles his miftake of the Tefies twice, and he leaves
them in doubt the third time : However, this may ferve as a Pre¬
caution to fuch as may have occalien to difl'ed fuch a Subjed as
this hereafter, and therefore I thought fit to give you his Account
in his own Words.

The Inte fines , V tents, and Vejica, being extracted, I laid afide
the two lalt, in order to a future Preparation, and went to ex- The Liver <.
trad the Liver, which you know takes time in other, and much
more in this great Animal. Whether by the hafte made in ta¬
king it out, or not, the Liver of this Subjed had any fuch Menr
brana Hepar inveftiens , as Dr. zJtfoulins fpeaks of, I fhall not be
too pofitive • but am ready to believe it had none, and that the
Membrana mention’d by him is nothing but the proper Tunicle of
the Liver, raifed by ire, as we fhali lee hereafter •, and my Rea-
fon for thinking fo, is, that T was very careful to have it taken out
whole. Tis due, thelnteftines being taken out in hafte, 1 had
not fo loon an opportunity of obferving the DnSlus Cnmmmis •, but
I viewed the reft of the Liver exadly, and caufed the Figure
and Dimenfions of it upon the .Place to be took, (being 3^ In¬
ches long, and 22 at the broadeft part) becaufe it would not
keen. 1 was indeed in great doubt, what to think of the Veficula
Felldy when I did not find it. Both the Vena cava and Porta
were very large, and had their Exit and Entrance- in the con¬
cave Part of the Liver, as you fee. This had only one Lob ; but
be* - rhe Veins difpers’d themfelves, firft into two large Branches*
and en were fubdivided there, as in the ordinary manneF. I
open'd fever al, am found them differ in nothing from other A-
nimals - the Subftance being firm, as is ufual, and Glands large
and coifr .nous? the external Surface lmooth, and its proper Tu¬
nicle firmly adhering to the Glands ^ which is all 1 obferv d in it.

See the Figure. ' Tab. 4* Pig^

Bur becaufe Jr. Moulir.s does tell ns of a Membrana Hepar in - to.
vefiiens , l (hall give you his Account of it } as al£b of the Btle and
Poms bihariM , which I can give no Account of my felf. He fays,

4 The

Vis Ac -
*cvint of the
Bile.

y

■Of ihcVan
crear.

f 91 )

c xha Membrane that invefted the Liver, was raifed from it
4 a connderable way, as if it had been joined to it. Though
4 this Membrane feera’d to be whole, and look’d like the Cun-
4 cula raifed by a B liftring Plaifter, yet there was no Serum con-
4 tain’dinit -, and where it feem’d to be intimately joyn’d to the
4 Liver, by a gentle pull it came off, v.ithout tearing any thing
4 that 1 could take notice of, as if it had been but very (lightly
4 faftned to the Livery or rather as a Bag, which contained and
4 exaftly fitted it. He takes the ufe of this to be chiefly to ter-
4 minate the Capillary Veflels, and prevent the gleeting of Serous
4 Humours ; and concludes, that he muft wholly impute the clear
4 in feme Places, and in others that eafy Separation of the Mem-
4 brane from the Liver, to the Firp; By all which this feeras to
be nothing different from the proper Membrane which I obferv’d,
and you fee the Circumftance of firmly adhering and loofely in-
vefting.

The Bile, as he gives an Account, was depofited at the end of
the firft Gut, 4. \ Inches below the Py'orus, from whence he
trac’d the Duflut Communis to the Liver, to (ee the V tficula Fellea ;
but it was wanting, and in the place of it he found the Porus
bill ay ins coming out of the Liver, as the Dsittus hepaticus ufually
does. He obferv’d likewife, that the Ptlis found in that, differ d
both in Colour and Qmfiftence from that he found in the DuUus
hepaticus , for the latter was of a clear light yellow Colour, con¬
geal’d like a Jelly, and the .former of a dark Green* and fome-
vvhat more fluid than the Gall of an Ox. He L; pcs Time will
difeover fuch a difference in the Galls of mod Animals, and that
difeerning Men will be excited to find out their Ufes.

I fail’d alio to obferve the Pancreas, becaufe it was taken away
, n Cumtdo , with the reft of the Intcftmes j and therefore (hall give
you Dr. Moulin s Account of it too.

4 The Pancreas- was very long and large; for it reach’d from
4 about the middle of the Stomach to the Jejunum , which fpace
4 could not be lefs.than 6 Foot. ’T was a Glartdula Conglomcrata,
4 as the Pancreas always is and had its Duftus fo wide, that it
4 could without force contain ones little Finger, It open’d nro
4 the Gut, where the Dh&hs foileus did. W hether both the Paf-
4 fages join’d into one before their Aperture into the Intefcines
’* or not, he has forgot. The Succus in the DuBlus was not limpid,
< as it ufually appears, but of a very dark Green Colour, and yet
4 very fluid, Teeming to contain no vifcuous Phlegm.

The

( 9? )

The Spleen, of which I had no: time to take the Figure, was Of the
in this- Subjed 3 | Foot Jong: Or the backfide its Edge was Spleen.
fomewhat curv’d, almoft in Shape or an unbended Bow : On the
fore-fide, from a narrow Point at each end, it enlarg’d itfelf by
degrees, till it came toward the middle where the Velfels entred,
where it was broadeft Whether the Vena Splenica went forth by
one, two, or more OriFces, 1 cannot pofitively determine, it be¬
ing cut off in hafte ; and when cut off, I faw it ragged for the
ipace of 4 or 5 Inches which I conceive to be becaufe of the
Orifices of fo many Veins. It was thin and flaccid-, what Blood
was prefs’d out of it, was blacker than any I had feen throughout
the reft of the Body. If it had not been unwarily cut by feveral
flafhes of the Butcher’s Knives, I defignd to have blown it up
and prepar’d it. I cut off a little of it, and prefs’d out of it Ve¬
nal grumous Blood from feveral of its Cellules. It was in breadth
from 3 Inches toward the Extremities, to 8 Inches about the
middle. * -

The GlanduL Renales were plac’d after the ufual manner : They/-. n , ,
were about 5 Inches long, 2 Inches broad, and Oval, with a loofe
outer Coat, which I remov’d, as it had been a Sheath; within ia *
which was contain’d the Gland itfelf, being divided into feveral
Lobes, like the Kidney of an Ox ; from whofe Interlaces there
pafs'd feveral thin Membranes y which palling to theloofe Vagina t ~
kept it faft ; and by which this Vagina was only coherent with it!

Its VeiTels were cut off fo flioit, that I could make nothing of
them. I cut it longitudinally, and found in it a Cavity, which
could contain about 2 Ounces, all full of a black grumous Blood
in Colour much like that I obferv’d in the Spleen. I fhal] not
much infill upon the life of thefe two Vifcera, about which there
is fo much debate ; but only tel) in Jhort, that it is probable, as the
Spleen is to the Liver, fo are thefe GlanduU Renales to the Kid¬
neys } that is to fay, whereas the Blood after it is diftributed into
the Inteftines by the feveral Arteries, which proceed from ths
Aorta, is receiv’d by the Orifices of fo many Veins, as ferve to
makeup lotnany Radices Vena Porta • it is convenient this Blood
fhould be animated by a new Supply of Spirits, the better to
enable it to continue its Circulation in the Porta through the
Liver, and difpofe it for the better Separation of the Bile; for
which life the Spleen feems to be adapted, both from its Situa¬
tion in refpedt of the Liver, the Venal Blood of the one entring
the Porta for the other •, its Structure * Mcra of the Venal Blood,

hi after

Kidneys.

«

( 94 )

after difcharg’d from the Arteries ^ and a confiderable Branch of
a Nerve furnifh’d to it : So the Kidney being a Vi/cm where there
is a vail Separation of Serum required, thefe Rents Succenturiati
feem to be defign'd for furnifhing a new Supply of Spirits to the
Venal Blood, after it has paffed theKidneys, and undergone this
Secretion. Both which Ufes I doubt not may appear from their
Structure, as you have it at large declared by thofe accurate Ana¬
tom iils, who have flourilh’d in this Age.

1 he Kidneys were of a large and proportionable fi ze, being
one Foot in length and i Foot in breadth of the ufual Figure,
much like that of a Man •, their external Surface fraooth, and
equal with their external Coat, clofely adherent to the inner Sub-
fiance, without any perfpicuous Lobes to be feen externally ; but
when I open’d one of them, I perceiv’d 6 large CaruncuU Vri-
narij. Its Subftance was very obvious, and correfpondent to the
Structure ufually obferv’d in the Kidneys ; i. e. the Glandules
Subftance externally was very confpicuous, for the fpace of about
i Inch in Circumference j then began to appear the Tubuli Vri-
narij, firft fmaller and lefts obvious ; then another Series larger,
and a third ftil! larger, till they began to furround each of the
Caruncnli , like fto many Rays of the Sun. I had no Affiftance
of Microftcopes, (for 1 open’d it in the Field on Monday ) and
therefore did not fee fo clearly the Coalition of the fmaller Tn-
bull into the larger Dutts : But as it happens in all thefe Excre¬
tory Vefftels, they did not appear branched and divaricated, as
Blood Vefftels ufually are; but continued parallel to each other, till
from the lelfter to the greater, they at laft emptied themftclves
into the common Receptacles. I am not pofitive, whether there
was one common Ureter, into which all the fix Carnnculi did
empty themfelves, or if each had a particular Branch oft an Ure¬
ter, into which they were diftcharg’d ) only I remember I ftaw
no PelvUy which for the moft part happens where the Caruncnli
are very large. The Reafon of my uncertainty about the Ureters,
is, that after I caus’d the Thorax and Abdomen to be open’d on
the Saturday, I let alone the Kidneys till the Monday ^ but they
being involv’d within a Dupiicature of the Peritoneum, and no Fat
fturronnding them, that Membrane was fo dry ’d up and (tiff, that,
even the Butchers Knives were fcarce able to pierce it: So that
requiring th£ help of a Butcher, who affifted at the Excarnating
of the Bones, he took out the Kidneys without any regard to
the Vefftels ; for the Rena Succenturiati were luckily taken out the

Day

( 95 )

Day before, when all the Parts were fofc and flexible. And here
in general I mult tell you, that the Flefh of this Animal was
for the moft part fo flrong, that no Launcet I had, how keen
or ftrong foever, could do any Service : So that I was forc’d to
makeufe of Butcher’s Knive , when I could not admit of their
Hands • and how unfit fuch Inftruments are for Anatomical
Preparations, I leave you to judge. t _

1 come next to the Thorax ; where there was fcarce any thing
remarkable. I think I need not tel), that th QViJcera here were large
and ftrong. One of the Lobes of the Lungs was open’d by the
Butchers, °and the other had nothing obfervable, but its bignefs,
which was proportionable enough. It did not adnere to the
Ribs, as in Dr. Moulin' s Subject but lay flaccid on the one fide
of the Heart, as the other had done, before it was mangled, on the
other fide; fo that I look upon this Adhefion of Dr. Moulin:
to have been in a morbid State. At firft I defigned to have taken
out the whole Tifcera Thor acts , till the Butcher prevented me;
and as I began to dire<ft him between the two firft Ribs, I faw
two large Glands, one fituated on the outfide of each of the Ca -
ro tides, as they patted out of the Thorax ; they were round, and
near the bignefs of a Turky Hen’s Egg, each having a confpicuous
Artery inferted, and a Vein pafllng from them. Thefe 1 took to
be the Thy mm ; which, tho’ feldom obferv’d in adult Subjects, Thymus,
yet perhaps may at all times be feen in fuch a large Animal
as this. 1 cut off one of them with part of the adherent Ar¬
tery ^ and could obferve nothing at the opening of it, but feve-
ral loofe thin Membranes without, which I fuppofe Do have
fupported and contained in the Cavity (whofe fides theydefcribe
as they run to and fro5) a great deal of Fat, when the Animal
was in good cafe,* and a firm glandulous Subftance within, with¬
out any Cavity. 1 fhill not pofitively determine, whether thefe
were aaually the Thymus , or only adventitious Glands ; but be-
caufe they were regularly fituated, which feldom happens to
adventitious Glands, ’tis probable they were. T heir VelTels were
proportionable to their bignefs, but I can fay nothing to their
Ufe. When I faw I could not extract the Fife era Thor acu who e,

I trac’d one of the Branches of the Aorta afeendens down to the A ‘ olvpu*
Heart; and was furpriz’d, when 1 cut it above, to fee a fat- like ^ the Aorta,
Subftance jeat out of it ", and pulling it, 1 got upwards of 2 Foot
in length of a Polypus adapted to. the Capacity of the Artery,
which was about 2 4 of an Inch Diameter. This tolypus was no

N 2 wife

Heart.

Polypus

Corelli',

“Ma- Mouth

(96)

wife fibrous, but as it were fo much Fat moulded after fuch a
manner, being not unlike the Blade of a broadsword, near to
-4 of an inch at the middle, and much thinner at the Edges, cough
and flexible, with fome gi umous Blood not fo firmly compaded
at the Extremity.

When 1 came to the Heart, I faw all its VefTels very large ;
the Bivuun Aorta very confiderably thick and ftrong. There
was nothing about the Heart remarkable, except the bignefs,
which was proportionable to the Body. The Auricles were large,
and the Left as well as the Right full of grumous Blood At the
opening of the Ventricles, I found them both fill’d with the fame
* Polypus ; which ftrangely twilled itfelf in among the Valves,
both Triihjptdes and Semilunares , and alfo among the flefhy Co¬
lumns at the bottom of each Ventricle •, which here feem’d to be
fo many little ftrong round Mufcles, fome 7, others and o-
th rs near one Inch long, with a round flefhy Belly, and two
Tendons varioufty fituated, as you fee in the Hearts of other A-
nimals. Thek Polypus's, from a malfy Subftance in the middle of
the Ventricle, fenc forth to all Parts their Branches, which
here and there twifted themfelves round thefe flefhy Columns,
their tendinous Infertions, and the tendinous Fibres of the Valves,
with a wonderful Intricacy. In a word, there was no Angle, no
Corner or Cavity, which 1 he Polypus did not occupy : And yet fo
much was it difengag d from the Subftance of t e Heart, and
3twa- fo ftrong and tough, that by pulling its groffer part in the
middle, all the other Branches mov’d ^ and by cutting a few
Parts of it, where it was molt engag’d, and where the flefhy Co¬
lumns were thickeft, I got it out altogether ^ and having ftretch’d
it. out, did pleaiantly behold thefe Ramifications, proceeding
from its groffer part like fo many Thongs or Laces whereinto a
piece of Leather had been cut, fome broad and fome narrower *
but none very thick of a yellow Colour, and fat Subftance; each
of them weighing 1 tfc> which I may fafely fay, was more Fat
than was upon all the Body befide. From whence I. may reafona-
bly conclude, that akho’ it had not met with the formerly men¬
tion’d Hardfhips, however it might have liv’d fometime, yet it
couLd not live long, it being evident, that this Polypus would at
length, have prov’d its Ruin.

Having, as I told you, but Little time to take Notice of the
external Parts of the Head, either in* refpeft of the Mufcles which
save it, the L&ynx% Pharynx. ,. or- Tongue, or in refpeft of the

Saliv.atory

( 97 )

Salivatory VefTels, which empty themfelves in the Mouth y I fhail
only tell you, that the Mouth is very little and narrow, in pro¬
portion to the Body, and that upon theie Accounts: i. Becaufe
neither Lips nor Teeth are employ’d in gathering the Food, as ill
other Quadrupeds:, To that the Mouth only ferves co receive the
Aliments from the Trobofcu t, which both gathereth and con-
veyeth them into it. 2. The Dentes Maxillares are of iuch a
thicknefs, both in the Upper and Lower Jaw, but efpecially the
latter, that theyferve to render tae Mouth narrow; nor need it
be broader, becaufe the Strength of the Giinders is fuch, that
that they can at once render the Aliments fo fmall, that there is
no need for the Tongue to move them to and fro’ in the Mouth
in order to have them further malticated, as in other Animals *■
therefore is the Tongue fmall, Ihort and round, te- 1 mating in a
Point, thick, and not thin and flat as in Oxen, wv h a fofc finooth
Surface, without any perfpicuous Papilla, by which itjeems not
to chew the Cud.

The fhort View I took of the Tongue hindred me from obfer-
ving that lingular Structure mention’d by Dr. Moulin s. All I
took notice of peculiar to it, was the firm Adhefion of the Thy -
roides to the Os Hyoides , whiqh made me feparate and prefcrve
both ; whereof fee the Figure. As to what Dr. Moulins fays, it Tab, 4. Fig„
fecms to me very improbable ; and lam forry the Head fhould 11.
have been fo mangled at the cutting off, that i was neither able
to receive, nor to give you any fatisfa&ion about it. However,

I fhail give you his Account, and acquaint you with my doubts.

c The Paflage, fays he, to the Ventricle, was through a pecu -AnObJerva
4 liar Hole, near the Root of the Tongue, and exaftly in th ttion of 'Dr.
e middle of that party which Hole was the beginning of th e- Moulin V,

* <s£fo\>hagui : There was no Communication between this and > concerning
1 the Paffage into the Lungs, contrary to what happens in other ^

* Animals; for the Membrann Pit nit aria anterior reach’d to the^' om /

1 very Root of the Tongue, below the is£fophagus-, fo that it *

* could emit no Voice by the Mouth, but by the Trunk. This Mem- 1
4 hr ana had many Paflages for the Saliva ufually feparated there.

4 There was between the end of the Probofcis and the Larynx , a
4 Membrane Pit maria pofierior , which had many of the fame fort
4 of Duttus.

This, I confels, feems to depend upon particular Qbfervation,
and yet I cannot fee h,w it can well happen for every one is-
fenlible, that the Larynx occupies the fore part, and the es£fo»

phajrtu;

( 9» )

phagm lies behind between the Vertebra and Larynx. Now how
die z.'EfepbagM can lye thus behind, and yet have *uch a Commu¬
nication with the Month, as to hinder the Larynx from commu¬
nicating with it, alfo is to me a very great doubt.

He proceeds; 1 The Afoera Arteriavtas very large, anddefti-
- Remarks up - 4 tute of an Epiglottis, there being no danger of any thing falling
on the fore- 4 into the Lungs from Eating and Drinking, feeing there was no
fsid Obferva- c Communication between the MBfopbagus and it. Here the diffi-
Hon‘ culty ftill remains } for how can Aliments be ingefted into the

Mouth, and not pafs over by the Larynx , as is faid, before they
enter the vAfpbagus ; that would emply, that the zy£fopbagtu lies
before, and the Larynx behind, which would quite invert all the
Ildes-of th? Oecottomy of Animals: Since then the zAdfopagut
mult have in its defeent pafs’d in betwixt the Head and Lungs,
and then penetrated the Diapbragma or othervvife, and after it had
defeended a little, mult have turn’d afide and pall behind the
Larynx, as the Arteriee Iliac* do over the V tnt Iliac*, which,
tho’ by cutting off the Head, I could not obferve, yet is what
feems improbable to me ; becaufe then at the Deglutition, by the
Preffure of the <^£fopbagas on the one fide, and Vertebra of the
Neck on the other, ever and anon would the Animal be oppreft
with a difficulty of breathing when it took Food.

He fays further : c To the outfide of thefe Catilages he found
‘ another grow, which was faftned to them, but fo as to be ca-
‘ pable of moving up and down, by the help of fome Mufcles
1 which were implanted in it. ’Twas ftrong on both fides of the
4 Afpcra Arteria ; but oppofite to the zAifopbagtss, or on the under-
‘ fide it was very Limber. This wanted about 2 \ Inches of com-
‘ ing round the aforefaid Cartilages, (wx,. the Cartilagines Arit<e-
‘ noides , which made a Glottis , in length about 3 ^ Inches, and
4 in breadth about 1 i Inch about the middle, whofe Aperture
‘ was fomewhat OvalJ on the upper fide, or that next to the
4 tAIfophagus. This feem’4 to fupply in fome meafure the want
4 of an Epiglottis, in leffening the Glottis, to prevent the creeping
4 of Animals into it.

Being come to the Head, I have very little remarkable to add
The Ilead. {n this Place : For the Brain itfelf very little differeth from that
of a'n Human one, except in bignefs, and fomewhat in Figure ■,
the other being fomewhat Oval, and this more round. The Dura
Mater was a ftrong thick Membrane, every where difengag’d
from the Pia Mater 3 which together with all the Subftance of

the

( 99 )

the Brain, was much more tender,.fofr,and flaccid, than could have
■been expefted. Whether this proceeded from keeping the Head
a or ; Days after the Animal dy’d, before it was diflected, the
Weather being then very hot, or from the' languid Diftemper
whereof it dy’d, I know not Its Subftance, Ventricles, and other
Parts, were the fame as in other Animals. The Cerebrum had
three large ProduftioRS at the Bafts, one anterior, from whence
the Nerve Olfattorij proceed, and two lateral on each fide of the
Celia Turcica, reaching from the Procejfus Petrofus behind to the
above named Production before : Por the Blood Veflels and Nerves,
which enter in and proceed from the Brain, we fhall difcourfe of
them more particularly, when we come to the Holes of the Scull.

I muft not forget to tell you, that at the opening of the longi¬
tudinal Sinus , the e were alfo Polypus's , which proceeded from
the Orifices whereby the Blood emptieth itfelf in the Shut.

Thus far the Anatomical Account of the fofter Parts of this
Animal ; which 1 acknowledge to be deficient in many things,
and thofe confiderable. I rather chofe to give you a lame Ac¬
count of what confifted with my own Knowledge, than intrude
upon you meer Conje&ures for pofitive Truths, in order to ren¬
der it more compleat.

I come trow to the Fifth Thing I propos’d, wherein I hope to The C holo -
be more happy, as having more time to confider the Bones than ^calscco- m
formerly I had to Survey the fofter Parts j and doubt not to of the Elc-
render this Defcription fatisfaflory to fuch as fhall be willing Phant»
to know more particularly the Structure and the Parts of the
Bones of an Elephant. The Animal is big, the Bones large, and
there be feveral things to be confider’d in them, which do not
readily happen in the 'Ofteolngy of other Animals ; therefore I hope
you wiH execufe me, if 1 prove more tedious than might be wifh’d.

My chief defign is to fatisfy your Honourable Society, your felf, ,
and Tentzjelim ; and if 1 do that, 1 have my aim.

I fhall begin at the Head, as is ufual in Ofleology •, where I
fhall firft take Notice of its External Shape in general •, next give
an Account of the Bones whereof ’tis compos'd ; and laftly, give
you a particular Defcription, firft of its Eternal, then of its
Internal Parts •, fhewing their particular Dimenfions and Weight,
and aferibing their llfes to each of them as they occur, and as
we can probably conjednre.

Ths,-

A h ief De ■
for ip t ion of
the Scull.

Tab, 2.

Di f cription
of the fore¬
part of the
Sc all.

Slab. ^.Fig.

l.

( «°° )

The Head ( A.) being compos’d of the Bones of the Upper
and Lower Jaw, on its upper Part is almoft ;0und, having two
Eminences with a Deprehion in the middle before whi h Dc-
preflion, as it runs back, becomes a deep Sima \ and thde Emi-
nencies drawing nearer to one another, and as they afeend be¬
hind, inclining obliquely forward, are not unfitly compar’d by
Mr %cij to a Man's Buttocks : About its middle part it is almolt
Quadrangular, being flat before, till it conies to the Root of the
Trunk (a ) where it is depreit, for the more convenient Lodging of
the Frobofcis, till it has paft over the Month (£.) At each lide
’tis much contracted for the moving of the Mufcles of the Lower
jaw (c.) at its back Part it becomes very narrow, with feveral
Eminencies, Sima's and Holes} of all which in order. At its
lower and fore part, the Bone of the Palate is narrow^ where the
Frcbofcts hangs over : On each fide of which are the Alveoli for
the Tusks and behind, the Lower makes up sll the reft of the
Head, as to its External view.

We fhall begin the particular Defcription of the External Parts
of the Head at its fore-part^ the Diameter of whofe upper part
is 3 l oot, the two Eminencies are almoft round {a. d.) and the
Sinus in the middle is io Inches from the Right to the Left, and
2 Inche deep ( e. ) from thence defeending 5 Inches, the Bone is
flat before, and begins to form an Angle on e2ch fide for the Ca¬
vity, which contains the Mufcles of the Lower Jaw and Frobofcis,
between which Angles ’tis 11 Inches (/./J thence defeending
gradually the Angles tend outward, till they come to the upper
Production for the Orbit of the EyeQj-.^.) where they are 17
Inches ; betwixt which is fituated the Hole for the Root of the
Trunk (a.) This Hole runs acrofs the Head, being from the
Right to the Left 12 Inches, and f cm below to above on each fide
7 Indies .: for in the middle it has a Protuberance where the Carti¬
laginous Septum arefe, which deftends 2 Inches, and terminates in
an obtnfe Poirr. Within this Hole are to be feen feveral of the
Lamina, whereof the Cellules which run betwixt the two Tables
of the Scull are compos’d (h. h. ) o;: which hereafter, with the
Vomer in the middle (i.) whence the Septum of the Trunk arifes.
Tis pretty thick here, and is compos’d of two Lamina, with a
fpongy Bone in the middle. At is upper and fore part it com.
municates with the Os cribofum ■, and you may fee the feveral Per¬
forations, through which a great many Branches of the Nervus
Olf attoi ins pafs, and cover the Surface of the Cartilaginous Sep.

turn.

( 101 )

turn. At its lower and back- part, where it becomes gradually
thinner, it divides the Choana into two \ whereof hereafter.
At the lower part of this Hole the Bone becomes Concave (k. )
fo that meafuring from the middle of the Orbic of the Eye on
both fides, which are 3 t Inches diftant, the Depreflion become?
2 Inches deep. At the middle of the lower part of this Hole be*
gins a Suture, which runs down to the extremity of the Bone
(m.m') l hefe two Bones are articulated per Symphyfrn. Dr. Mon-
lint calls thefe OJfa MaxilU Superiors ; but I rather incline to call
them OJfa Palatt. They are 5 Inches broad at the upper part,,
where they are articulated with the OJfa Maxilla Superiority by
Dr. A E alias OJfa MaU, by the fame kind of Suture (n «.) From
the upper part o the lower extremity of this Os PaUti ( b .) it
is 1 5 Inches. After they have quitted the Os MaxilU Superior » on
each fide, they run down with an obtufe Angle ; being Protube¬
rant on their outer fide, they incline gradually toward the Su¬
ture in the middle (m.m.) forming a Cavity 2 i Inches deep a£
the lower extremity, which is notfo deep as at the middle. Tis
defign’d for the Prcbofcis to reft upon, and the Eminencies on eaclr
fide are for granting fpace for the Alveoli \ whence the Tusks
proceed (00) which are improperly call’d Teeth, (and there¬
fore this Bone which contains them ll ould not be call’d Os Max¬
illa) fince they only ferve for a Defence to this Animal, and'
fhould rather be call’d its Horns. They are cf different bignefs'
in different Animals, and the Male feems to have them bigger
than the Female , v-g- The Elephant which was burnt at Dubliay
had them much bigger than this which died here; which confifts
with the Knowledge of feveral in this Place, who remember to
have feen both : And the Figure which Dr .Mottlins gives of them,
even tho’ broke, feems to reprefent them much larger than thofe
in the Subjed we have; which are very fmail, not exceeding the
bignefs of an ordinary Cane, or not above one Inch Diameter,
and ftreighr, fo far as they remain unbroke : So that I am not
in a Capacity to affirm or deny the Aftertion of Arifotle, who
fays, iJMares graadiores rtfiviatofque habenty Famina minor tsr &
contra cjudm Ad ares, vergunt erdm deorfam, proniqne deviant. Per¬
haps, it might have been fo with. thefe*, and that the Keepers
('that the difference of the Sex might not be known, by their
bending downward or upward; might have defignedly broke
them. Indeed there is great difference between the weight and
length of thefe, had they been entire, and thofe wonderful big
ones whereof Authors give us an Account. Tentaelins tells us,

O that

C )

that the length of thofe defcrib’d by him is 8 Foot ; and he,
with feveral other?, tells us, that there arc of them which weigh
ico Pound and upwards, fome 14.0, others 150, and thofe he
talks of were above jco Pound infomuch, that Tavernier tells us,
that in the Indies they make Pofts of Doors and huge Pales of
them : And ’tis memorable, which he fays alfo,that the Elephant *
of the lfle of Cey'and have no Tusks, but the firft which the Fe¬
male produces: And this we have confirm’d by Mr Knox in his
Description Relation of this Ifiand, that few of the Elephants there have Tusks,
ef 'the Tush, and thofe only Males. There is a great debate among Authors,
whether thefe (hall be call’d Horns or Teeth. Thofe who would
have them be Horns, fay , ill. Becaufe they rife from the Scull.
2. Becaufe they can be polifh’d, and brought into any form, which
’tis difficult to do with Teeth. 3. Becaufe they fall off and grow
up again, which the Teeth of no Animal do, except of Man.
Such as would have them to be Teeth, tell us, that ’tis peculiar
to fuch Animals as have the Hoof divided into two, to have Horns ;
and that Horns are always cavous or fpongy within ; whereas
thefe are altogether folid. For the firft Reafon, that they rife
from the Scull, tho’ it be granted, yet it is after a different man¬
ner from Horns •, for they always either adhere to the Scull by a
certain Articulation, if not cavous, as in Harts, or have a Protu¬
berance arifing from it, and filling up their Capacity, if cavous,
commonly call’d the Flint. For the fecond, tho’ it be granted
they can be polifh’d, &c. yet they are not capable of fuch Alte¬
rations, as Horns are by Boiling, or burning in the Fire, fuch as
being made flexible. Indeed they feem more to agree by their
Strudure with Teeth •, for they proceed from the Scull, and
are planted in it per Gomphofm •, having in thefe we are fpeaking
of a large Cavity, about two Inches long, large according to the
Diameter of the Tusks, at firft, but as they defeend tapering
gradually, till they terminate in a Point analogous to the Cavities
in the Roots of the Teeth, and filled up with the fame kind of
Subftance, whereby they are kept firm in their Places. And as to
their Strutfture, I doubt not but they have been compos’d of a
mucilaginous Subftance at firft, as Teeth are $ and that after¬
wards they augment by the appofition of feveral Lamina, or Strata ,
according as the Animal encreafes in Years. Hence ’tis, that I
fuppofe Tentz.elius his Friend came to be convinc’d, that thofe
Bones he treats of, were ©fan Elephant 200 Years Old, by fuch
Marks as thefe Laminar which might have been taken from the

Teeth,

( t°o . , .

Teeth. Thefe Lamina are very obvious in the Subject we nave,
and the fmallnefs of the Tusks Teems to be another Argument of
her being Young, according to their term of Life. Whether they
be call d Teeth or Horns it matters not much •, for if from their
Subftance we take their Defignation, they may be call’d Teeth j
and if from their ufe in pulhing, we may call them Horns *, _and
to avoid any debate, let them be call’d 1 usks or Defences. They
run in this Subjed about 6 Inches high in the Os Palati , and ad¬
here by a ftrong Ligament, as is already faid.

We proceed to confider the fide of the Head. We told, that /Jdeof
defending s Inches from the middle of the Deprefllon in the the Head.
fore part of the Head, which is 7 Inches from the Top of any of Tab. 3. Fig,
thefe Eminences, it begins to form an Angle (4.) and the fide of 2.
the Head becomes confiderably deprefs’d, where the Mufcle of
the Lower Jaw and Probofcis is lodg’d. This Depreflion from its
beginning (a.) to the Os Zygomaticum ( h.) (where it is 8 i
Inches deep) is 14 7 Inches diftant , and from the fot e-par
/>, Fig.i.) to the Orijicium Meatus Auditonj (X Fig. 2.) is 1 3 In¬
ches ; alfo from the upper Protuberance of the Orbit of the Eye ( f.)
to theArticulation of theCb Zygomaticum with the Oslemporale {i J
is 0 1 Inches. At the fore-part of this Deprefiion is fituated the Sinus s'mus jor (^e
for lodging the Eye ; for *tis improperly call’d Orbit, fince only the Eye,
half of the part where the Eye is lodged is honey : It has 3 remar¬
kable Protuberances 3 one at the upper and fore- part (/. ) whence
a ftrong Cartilage arifes, and is inlertcd in another 7 Inches di-
ftant (meafuring obliquely) form'd by the Articulation of the .

Os Zygomaticum with the Os Maxilla (g.) and a third in the mid¬
dle (e.) at 2 i Inches diftant from each of the former, lhis
Protuberance Terves for the Infertion of the Trochlea of the Muf-
chIhs oblicjuus major. The bottom of the Orbit has another Suites
(s.) which conveys the Nervus Opticus to the bottom of the bye,
the upper part whereof is compos'd of a Lamina of the Os fronts,
which lies over the Os Maxilla : From beneath this Lamina not
only proceeds the T^ervus Opticus, nJMotonus and Pathcticus , but
alfo a confiderable Branch of an Artery, Vein and 5th Pair of ^
Nerves, which running forward, pafs through a large Hole in the
Os Maxilla (m.) and are difpers’d inth e ?robofcts\ whereof here¬
after. This Sinus (s.) whofe lower fide is formd by a Spine
running along the Os Maxilla, is 9 Inches long, 1 7 Inch broad
at the middle, and one Inch deep*, but as it comes forward, tis
enlarg’d as the Globe of the Eye encreafes.

O 2

( l°4)

Thi OtM.'£- The Os Maxilla, is a very irregular Bone. At the fore. part of

}!he Super io* the Scull it begins with a lharp Point (/>./>.; having that part of
the Os frontts which forms part of the Oibit ( d . Fig. ) on the

Fll ■ u one fide, and that part of the Os Palm (m.) which forms the

Hole for the Root of the Trunk on the other 3 whence running
6 Inches, and inclining inward by a crooked buture, it terminates
in a Protuberance ; beneath which is a fmall Shuts afeending ob¬
liquely to the Hole for the Root of the Trunk (n.) fram'd by
the Blood Veflels (whereof above; as they go to the nourilh-
ment of the Trunk ; from thence it runs obliquely backward, and
b articulated with the f s Palati by a broad fquamous Sutyre.
From the middle Protuberance of the Sinus for the Eye ( d.) it
runs freight backward, being articulated with that part of the
Os frontts which forms the aforefaid lower Edge of the Sinus for
the Nervus Opticus ( s ) for the fpace of 18 Inches, where it be¬
gins to be overlaid with a Lamina of the Bone, which forms the
upper and back-part ; whence it defeends 9 Inches, till it comes
to the Root of the Teeth (».) where we fhall leave it, and re¬
turn to the fore-natn’d Protuberance ; from whence having made
up a part of the Sinus for the Globe of the Eye, as is faid, it runs
backward 6 Inches, and is articulated (by a flat Suture (g. )
which firfl; deicends f Inch, then runs obliquely backward 2 i in¬
ches; with the OsZygomaticum. At its beginning its 2 J Inches
broad; plain on its inner, and convex on its outer Surface ; bend¬
ed, as it defeends, like a Horn, and terminating in a Point. From
* the lower part of this Suture it becomes much thicker-, and ha¬
ving fram'd a Sinus about 4 Inches long, it runs toward the fore¬
part of the Scull. From this Sinus% as it has returned 3 Inches,
is form’d the fide of an Oval Hole, which running from before to
behind is about ; \ Inches long, and from the one fide to the
other two Inches. At that fide which is fram’d by the Os Alax-
ill£y and toward the Procejfus Zygomatic us , ’tis two Inches thick 3
and at its other fide, it runs ftreight backward from the Os Max-
ilia , in a direct Line, with the great Cavity, which contains the
Mufcles that move the Lower Jaw and Probofch. This Hole is
analogous to that in a Human Sceleton in the Os Maxilla , beneath
the Orbit of the Eye; and is larger in Quadrupeds, being defti-
- nated for tranfmiflion of a Vein, Artery, and the fuperior Branch
of the fecond Divifion of the 5th Pair of Nerves, which in thofe
go to the Upper Lip and Jaw ; but in this Subjed, as I have, al¬
ready fhewn at large, ’tis probable they ferve for the Nourilhment

C 1 0 5 )

and other Functions of the Prcbofcis - Tho’ it be very obfervabier
and of RgnalUfe, yet ’Lis fo fituated, that I was not capable to
give foc'h a View, as might afford a true Idea of it, m any of the
Figures of the Head : However, 1 have markd it ( r.r. Fig. i.)
and Sr, Fig. 2.) ( 8. 8. Fig. From this Hole the 0, Max-
:IU inclines 6 inches, toward the Root of the Teeth («• J where

we leave it, and return to ,

The Os Zy^omaticum (s ) (b.) (i.) which, as m an other A- yhe Os Zy-
nimals ferves for a Guard to the Muffles which move the lanmaucum..
Lower’ Jaw In Men, and feveral other Animals, ’us form d of Fig; i.
a Production of the Os Tempora/e, articulated with another from Fig. 2.
che Os Malt, by a particular Suture, call’d Sum* a iranfverfa ; but * »£• i*
here ’t s the moft diftinguiih’d Hone of all the Head-, for being
12 Inches long and two Inc1 es broad, Tis articulated with the
Os Maxilla before, and running backward 6 Inches, it meets at
its upper part with a Production of the Os Calvaria (f.) as we FM 2.
mav call it, which accompanies its lower part other 6 Inches, and
then terminates in an obtnfe Angle. 'Tis loofely join d with this
Production, and tis probable, that ’tis capable of confiderao.e
Motion, noon the following Accounts, i . The Sinn* in the back-
part of the Scull, as (hall be (hewn, for receiving the Condyles
of the Fewer jaw, are larger than the Connies ihemfflvcs, by
which they have a pretty good fpace to move from the Right to
the Left- and the extremity of the Os Zygomaticnm being their
Guard on each fide at the outer part, which way they move, thefe.
may be fuppos’d to yield. 2. 1 he Lower Jaw is of Rich w.eight,-
thac its Muffles muff require a great fpace to aft in, and that may,
be conciliated by the Motion and Yeildingof this Bone -. The.

Grinders of the Lower Jaw are much longer than thofe 0. the
Upper, and therefore they require a greater fpace to move in,
for the better Performance of Maftication, (becaufe the Up*
per Taw in this, as in mod other Animals, is immovable) to
which the Motion of this Bone muff very much affift. Add to
thefe, the manner of its Articulation for it refts upon the Pro-
duftion of the Os MaxilUbefore ; and behind it moves, as it .were,
to and fro, upon the Production of the Os Calvaria, which relts

?The back-part of the Scull is next to be confider d : At it$ rhe
upper part the two Eminences formerly mention’d now appear ^rt 0j ^
more confiderable, becaufe of the intervening Sinus , which from aL
two inches deep, and 10 Inches from the Right to the Left, be¬
comes..

( )

comes 4 Inches deep} for the Eminences (a. a.) approach (as
they run backward) much nearer to one another, and the Sinsu
running obliquely downward becomes ftill deeper, having a Spina
(c.) 6 Inches long and one Inch deep. This Spina lerves for
lnfertion of the Mufcles, which move the Head. The Bone on
each fide of it is very rugous ; which feems to be an excellent
Contrivance, becaufe there is fuch a deal of Strength requir’d
here in the Tendons, for fupporting the weight of the Head of
this great Animal, ’twas requifite the Surface of the Bone whence
they arife Ihould be very unequal, that their Fibres may be the
more firmly impacted therein. Here ’tis alfo that the Tax-Wax
formerly mention’d was inferted. By means of this Spina in the
middle, and the Eminences on both fides of the Sinus , the Surface
of the Bone is much more enlarg’d, and the Mufcles with their
Tendons are mere capable to move the Head, either dire&Iy or
obliquely to either fide, than if the Bone had been plain. After
the Spina of the Sinus is ended, the Bone fwells out toward the
back-part 3 Inches, and then defeends 1 i Inch till it comes to
the Hole for the Spinal Marrow ( d. d. ) and here the Bone front
above the Orificium Meatus Auditorij ( f. ) on each fide, becomes
Protuberant 10 Inches (?. e.) till it comes to the Procejfus Condy-
loides (c.c.) This Protuberance has the fame Office as the Apo.
phyfis Mafloides in other Animals, viz., for Infertion of the Mufcles
which bend the Head inward. The Proccffus Condjloides (c c.)
are 7 f Inches diftant inclufive \ each of the Condyles being 2 i
Inches broad from the Bight to the Left, as they arife gra¬
dually from their outer fide, and from below to above arifing
(as it were Semicircularly) 5 Inches long. The Hole for the
Spinal Marrow ( d . d.) at the upper part betwixt the Condyles is
3 Inches broad, 2 i Inches at the middle, and 2 Inches at the
lower part, till at laft it terminates in a Point. ’Tis 3 * Inches
long, and its Margin about the middle of the Condyle is 2 Inches
thick. Below thefe Condyles the Bone becomes more flat •, inforauch,
that tending inward there is a Sinus framed, above which the
Troceffus Styloides arifes(£.) being there articulated per Synchon-
drofin. This Procejfus Styloides is cartilaginous about one Inch
(h.) at its Bafe ; whence arifing hard and iolid 4 Inches ( k. ) flat
on its infide, and convex on its outfide, being one Inch broad, it
is afterwards divided, fending out another Bone 5 \ Inches long
( i. ) which bending toward the Scull, but outward from that
.place whence it proceeded for the fpace of two Inches, it becomes

gradually

( l°7 )

gradually fmaller, till it terminates in a Point not unlike that part
of a Pen wherewith we write. This Bone is fo lituated in the
Bafts of the Scull, that ’twas impoflible to give any Idea of ic
in Situ , and therefore I caus’d them to take the figure of it apart.
Betwixt the Sinus below the Procejfus Styloides and the Condyles , at
I \ Inch diftant, is fituated the Hole for the jugular Vein (m.)
through which alfo pahes the Par vaoum ( See n. Fig. 14.) which
being Oval, is ; i Inch long, and i Inch broad. On the out-
fideof the Procejfns Stylo ides, is to be feen the Hole for the hard
Portion of the Tfjrvus Audit orius ( l ) This is fo near to the Root
of the Sinus , that it could not be well Ihewn in the Figure. Be¬
twixt the Origin of the Procejfns Styloides (g-g.) and the Hole for
the jugular Ve'in (m.m.) is. lodg’d the boncy part of the Ague- .
dntt («.».) which defeends 5 Inches; ’tis i Inch broad, and fo
flat that it could fcarce be reprefented in the Figure. From
thence is a Crena, whofe Orifice is reprefented by (0.0.) where
its flelhy part was contain’d, which communicated with the Pa¬
late • it defeends 3 Inches obliquely inward. From the forefaid
Hole’ for the jugular Vein ( m . w.) is fituated the Hole for the
Carotid Artery, which is fo large as to admit the Point of ones
Little Finger ( p.p .) Defending in aftreightLine from the Pro-
ctffks Styloides (g.) % i Inches, you come to the Hole where the
Jlrteria dura Nlatris enters the Scull, and by which the U Branch
of the 5th Pair of Nerves palfes out : Here alfo the Vein, which
returns by the great Hole in the Os Maxillare from the Probofcis,
'after it has paft-fome fpace beneath the Lamina, which makes
up the upper edge of the Sinus for the Orbit of the Eye,) pafTcs
out and runs back to be joined with the jugular Vein. Thefe
Holes are fituated on each fide, betwixt the Aquedutt and the Si¬
nus for reception of the Lower Jaw (y.j and are both receiv’d
within a like Sinus, fo that they could not be reprefented by an
Orifice. The Bone for Reception of the Proceffus Styloides, as I
have fai'd, is depreft •, and from thence for the fpace of two Inches,
till you come to the Hole for the Carotid Artery (p. p.) it is rais’d .
for the AqueduSl («. ».) From thenee, betwixt the two Holes,

’tis gradually Protuberant to the Condyle : From below this Hole
(p P ) ftreight downward, during the Progrefs of the two
duis (*. n .) which are 3 Inches diftant, *tis depreft, till you come #
to the Choana, or PalTage betwixt the Palate (r.) and the Root ^
of the Trunk (i.) Between the two Holes for the Arteria dura
watris ’tis 6 Inches U q.) The length of the Sinus, called in Hu¬
man.*

( )

man Subjetf s the Glenoid Cavity, raeafuring from that part of it
which is toward the Hole for the Artena dura matris (q.q.) till
you come to th^ extremity of the Os Zygomaticum , is 5 i In¬
ches long. This Ernsts is fcarce at all depieft ; ’tis rather Pro¬
tuberant, with a Semicircular Surface from above to below : 'Tis
well enough guarded on both Tides *, fo that notwithftanding
this Protuberant Reception for the Condyles , yet their Diflocation
is prevented by the extremity of the Os Zygomatic urn on the
outride (x.) and on the infide, firft by an hollownefs, and then
by a Rifing in the Bone. And this Contrivance feems to facilitate
the Motion of the Jaw very much- for had this Sinus been pre-
portionably lo deep (however Superficial it may be) as in Human
Subje&s, its Motion had not been fo very free, as we fee it is:
For by this half round Surface, the Condyles have the more fpace
to move backward, and the Lower Jaw to be depreft, that it may
move forward, and prefs the Aliment againft the Upper Teeth
with the greater Force- the Mufcles alfo prevent its falling too
much back, and the Os Zygomaticum its inclining too much to
either fide, as is obferv’d. Above the big Procefs of the Os
Maxilla , which is articulated with the Os Zygomaticum , is the
Orificium meatus Audit on j (k. ) which being Oval,_ is one Inch
long, and 2 Inch broad. Betwixt this external Orifice and the
Proceffus Petrofus , the Meatus is 8 Inches long} whereof hereaf¬
ter. By means of this great Sinus on each fide, the Bafts of the
Scull is fo contracted, that from the Hole (y.j down toward the
Root of the Teeth f3-4-) which is p Inches long, the breadch
is but 7 \ Inches. Trom the extremity of the honey part of the
zAqueduh downward, the Bafe of the Scull is compos’d .of two
cavous Bones, about 2 i Inches thick, and a large Sinus in the
middle 3 £ Inches Diameter if.) at the end of the Sinus for the
flefhy part of the Aquedittt, and at the Root of the Teeth 4 ^ In¬
ches This Sinus, after ’tis become 2lDehes deep, terminates in
the Choana. This Pafiage is 8 Inches long, and 2 C Inches broa'd,
with the Zorne? in the middle (u.) extending from hence to the
Root of the Trunk 8 Inches. The back part of this Zomcr is (harp
and thin, but it$ fore-part thicker, con'ifting of two Lanina.
Dr. Moulins is of Opinion upon Obfervation of the T engue, where¬
of before, that the Elephant only Breaths by this Pafifige, and
not by the Mouth. I do not find that this Pafiage is proportio¬
nally more Patulent in this Animal than in any other, only it
feems to be more dire& ; for as in other Animals this Hole com¬
municates

( 1 °9 )

municates with the Root of the Nofe, and the Bone gives the
Air at its exit another direction * fo here the foie and back-part
of the Choann. ar-e dire ly oppofite, but then the Trunk itfelf
gives the Air a quite other direction than in the Bones of other
Animals. Indeed there is one Argument which feems toftrength-
en Dr. Moulw's Opinion, ptz.. That by the Trunk th z Elephant
fucks up any Liquor it has occafion for, which it afterwards emp¬
ties into the Mouthy and fo by drawing in of the Air, it is able
to keep in its Extremity any thing it takes hold of, However,
the Objections advanc’d againft this Opinion formerly, feem to
be of greater Moment, than thefe Arguments here propos’d, are
for it. Thefe two cavous Bones on each fide the Choana, are fill'd
up from the two firm, folid, white, weighty Teeth ( 3 .4..) the Teeth, or
back one whereof does not grind, but ierves, as it were a wedge, Grinders of
to keep that before firm in its Place (5.J This Tooth runs ob-‘he Upper
Jiquely backward $ Inches from the fore Tooth. That part of it J**’*
which is without the Jaw Bone is half round, being ,q Inches in
Surface from its Root on the one fide to that on the other, very
polite, as Tentz.elitu is pleafed to term it, and fmooth likeGlafs.

How far this Tooth or the other may go up, I cannot politively
determine, neither give any Account of the Figure within the
Bone, unlefs I had broke the Scull However, I fhall infill more
upon the Teeth, when 1 come to the lower Jaw^ all I (hall add
at pfefent is, that their Alveoli, cfpecially that which contains
the hind Tooth, are as th;n as can be imagin’d. The length of
each of the leeth is 7 Inches. Thefe i eeth are not alike on
both fides; for that on the Right is but one Inch without the Al¬
veolus, throughout its whoie extent, on the outer fide^ and on its
inner, ’tis one Inch Protuberant at its fore, and two inches at its
back-pan ; whereas that on the Left fide is only one Inch Protu¬
berant before on the outfide, and ; Inches behind, where it forms
a kind of Angie, as it is join d with the hind Tooth and on the
outfide ’tisf inch Protuberant before, and 2 Inches behind. The
Tooth on the Right Side ( ?.J grinds with that of the lower Jaw,
throughout its whoie extent j wh easthat of the Left, after it
has run back 6 Inches, runs up with an half round Surface two
Inche'. ( 5.) before ’tis join’d with the hind Tooth. It would feem.,
that this difference betwixt the Shape, Situation, and Dimenfions
of the Right Tooth from the Left is not fingular here, for Dr,

Afoul ins doth lileewife take notice of it, in that which dy’d at
Dublin ; for he fays, ‘ The length of the 1 eeth of the Right Up-
4 per Jaw i3 4 Inches, but that cf the oppolite was but 3 : 1 he

P 4 two

( "O )

< two outward or fore Teeth of the Upper Jaw, were foraewhat
t longer than thofe of the Under. He takes no notice whether
the hind I eeth of the Upper Jaw grind or not* but here-, as I
have faid, not only both the hind Teeth are free from grinding,
but alfo part of the fore Teeth of the Left fide. Thefe Teeth, as
Dr. Moulin s well obferves, are all Molares , being 2 Inches broad \
that part of them wherewith they Grind is 6 * Inches on the Right
Side, and 5 £ on the Left. Their Surface, tho’ flat, yet is very
unequal; for they have alternatively plac’d (running from the
Right to the t eft) an hollownefs, and then an Eminence, and this
Eminence is furrounded by a rough Protuberant Border. There
are nine of each of the HollowneflTes, and as many Eminences, un¬
dulated, as they ufe to paint Sea Waves j which feems to qua¬
drate with what Mr Ray fays, viz.. That thefe Teeth have 8 or 9
< parallel undulate Lines in their Surface. The Situation of thefe
Teeth, for what I know, is peculiar to this Animal ; for inftead
of running from above to below, as in other Quadrupeds, they
run from before to behind, as in human Subjects, being plac’d at
. . . Inches diftance at the beginning, or fore-part, and ... In¬
ches at their hind part. From the fore-part of thefe Teeth the
Os Palati runs down . . . Inches, having thatdivifion in the middle
(whereof formerly) much enlarg’d (10.) This Bone, as to its
thicknefs in this Subjeft, is correspondent to the Tusks, ^Jiich
are implanted in each fide of it, as is faid. It feems to be thus
plac’d upon two Accounts ^ 1. That it may anfwer tojthe diftance,
or cover that part of the Lower Jaw which runs betwixt the
fore-part of the Grinders above (c.c.) and the P.odefs at its lower
Hr, 7. and middle part (e.) 2. That it may afford fpace, as we formerly
obferv’d, for the Trunk to reft upon, left it fhould be obnoxious
to the Mouth.

The lower The Lower Jaw is the only External Part of the Head, which
ja )JV tomes now to be c nfider’d, confifting of one brg Bone, and

compos’d of its fore and hind part, and five Pfocefles, viz . two
o Condyles (a. a.) two Proccjfus Corona (h. 6.) and One Proceffui Menu
g' 7* (e.) ’tis articulated with the Upper Jaw, as in all other Animals,

by a double Arthrodia. The two Condyles (a. a.') are 12 Inches
d'iftant inclufive v their Surfaces Convex, both from the Right to
the Left, which is 3 \ Inches, and from before to behind, which
is 2 Inches.- They are received into the Sinus of the Upper Jaw
(x. ) which, as 1 have faid, is 5 f Inches : So that they have fpace
~ enough to 'move at Maftication. The Keck below the Condyle

is - Inches from before to behind at its fraalleft part, whence
* ' „ * defeend-

( (II )

defcending % Inches, it becomes 6 Inches broad (b.) and two In- fig. 8.
ches thick at its back-part, where it forms an obtufe Angle *
whence running forward at its outer fide 2 Inches, it begins to
form a Sinus for Infertion of the Mufcles which move the Jaw.

This Sinus running forward 4 Inches more, terminates in a
Iharp edge of the Bone, which defcends to make up the Trocefus
Corona {b.b.) This Sinus is 8 Inches from above to below: At
the upper part of the Procejfns Corona, 'tis 8 Inches broad from
before, where ’tis top, to behind, where tis thick and obtufe,
and at its middle 9 i Inches (b. b.) the Procejfns Corona from a- Fig.
bove to below 6 Inches, with, as it were, a Semicircular edge,
but fomewhat more Protuberant, where ’tis not fo (harp as the
Margin above. How we come to the inner fide of the fame part
of the Bone, where we find that defcending 7 Inches from the
Condyle, till we come a little below the forefaid obtufe Angle,
there are the beginnings of a large Hole (b.bl) 3 * Inches long, pig, S.
vjz. from the firft framing of its Sinus to its lower part, and
1 i Inch broad. This Hole is for receiving the Vefiels fit for
forming and nourifhing the Teeth j whereof hereafter : Here the
Jaw begins to be about 4 Inches thick behind, being convex in
its back^part ^ whence running 4 Inches forward, it inclines a-
bout 2 t Inches inward, where it forms a large Sinus for infertion
of the Mufculus Majfeter, and whereof no Idea could be given in
the Figure*, for the outfide always obftru&ed the view of the in-
fide. This Sinus defcends obliquely from the Neck of the Con -
dyle, till it comes to the Root of the Teeth ( c. ) 9 Inches, which
fpace does not appear fo large in the Figure, becaufe of the Pofi.
tioncf the Jaw, and from the fore part of the Colon* backward,
till the Jaw become thick, 5 Hnches : From the back-part of the
Jaw at the forefaid obtufe Angle, till you come to the Point of
the Proccffus menti (h.) in a ftreight Line, is 27 Inches. The
Arch of the back Surface from the fame Angle, till you come
equal with the beginning of the Teeth, or lower part of the Co¬
rona ( c .) is 14 i Inches 4 from whence meafuring outward from,
the Root of the Teeth, it is 7, Inches to the forefaid lower part
of the Corona ; from thence to the middle of the back part 5 In¬
ches • and from the Root of the Teeth at the External to the fame
place at the Internal Part, is 16 Inches ; and here the Jaw is a*
bout 4 Inches thick behind. At the joining of the two Teeth
ftreight downward, ’tis 6 I Inches and here it inclines gradually
outward for above ; Inches-, whereas its inner Surface is almoft
plain, or at ieaft for the fpace of 4 Inches, and then inclines ;

P 2 gradually

Proceftus

Mentl.

Fig. 7,

Fig* 7. 8*

•Sinus for
lodging th
Tonga:.
Fig. 8.

Fig. 9.

< »t»)

gradually outward below, forming an Arch in its Progrefs,
Streight downward from the lowed: part of the Corona the Jaw
is at the thickeft (c.) and he e it begins to run obliquely for¬
ward, till meeting with the fame part of the Bone from the o-
ther fide, it terminates inth e Proctjfus Mexti (h. Fig. 9. c.Ffg. 7 )
which about 2 Inches runs obliquely outward, and feerm very
convenient for defending the Mouth from the Inconveniences of
the Trunk-, which by its weight would prefs too much upon it,
were it not defended both by that part of the Or Palau, which
runs down from the Teeth in the Upper Jaw, upon which it leans ;
and by this Symphyjis or Procejfus Mentl, h.e. which keeps it ftill
inclining downward, and fufFers it not to bend inward : Add alfo,
that thisProcef may affift the Probofcis fomewhat in its Elevation,
when the Animal bending the Head a little forward, may mal e
the Point pu(h or bear up the Probofcis from above it. As the low¬
er part ol the Jaw in its Progrefs forward runs obliquely down¬
ward, fo its upper part of the Root of the Teeth runs {freight
forward, or rather inclines a little upward (c.e ) fo that whereas
’tis only 6 * Inches from above to below at the joining of the
Teeth, now Tis 7 7 Inches (freight downward, (and here its Sur¬
face is more plain, for before Twas convex, and as it were half
round; but along the edge of the Sims for lodging the Tongue
(d.e.) totheoutmoft point of the Procejfus Menu , Tis 9 Inches*.
Wow we confider the inner part from the Place where we left it,,
and find it ftill more plain *, where meafuring from below the
.* forefaid joining of the two Teeth {freight forward, Tis 4 Inches
on each fide, till both meet in a Semicircle (f.) about 3 Inches.
Diameter at the lower part, and fomewhat nearer at the Root
of the Teeth. After it has run 2 Inches upward, it runs {freight
forward with a convex Surface 4 Inches thick ; thence it afeends
4 Inches more to the Root of the Teeth (d.) This Sums is for lift¬
ing the Tongue, Which is very narrow and pointed Thus ha¬
ving given a particular Account of the External Figure and Shape
of the Lower Jaw, we (hall confider it in general. The Con-
dyles are 12 Inches inclufive diftant-, whence the Bone running,
downward, and lomewhat backward 3 Inches, forms an obtule
AnCTie, which is 57 Inches exclufive diftant from iis oppofite ^
and here the Bone begins to fwell to a confiderable thicknefs by
decrees: From thence defending gradually 8 Inches, Tis 18
inches diftant} thence inclining obliquely forward 0 Inches more,
Tis 14 i Inches diftant * inclining ftill more forward to the
w.-ere the two. Ron.es m.et, the Bone ftill becoming thinner,.

( » M )

’tis o Inches ? from which on each fide, till you come to the Trs>
ceff'As Mentis ’tis 7 Inches : Thus far as to its back-part. Now
to its fore-part : Firft, there is the Condyle ( a. a.) then there is^. ^
a (harp Spine which runs obliquely to the Corona (b.b.) whence
to the Root of tne Teeth ’tis thicker and of a Semicircular form ;

O ppofite to this, the Bone begins to fwell at its outer fide, and
becomes plain at its inner } that is to fay, as to that which re¬
gards the Mouth, and that which doth not. Its Surface on both
fides is very polite and fmooth, having a great many Holes for
immiflion and egrefsof the Blood Veflels, which nourilh the Bone ; h
and at its forepart, it has two large Holes for the Maxi Hark in¬
ferior (Z. A.) or Branch of the 5th Pair of Nerves, which are
difpers d at the Roots of the Teech. Next we come to the inner
Subftance of the Bones, fo far as can be guefs’d, becaufe the pre-
ferving of the Sceleton entire, has kept me from penetrating fo
far into the Knowledge of it, as my Inclination might have led
me. Every one is fenfi'ble, who knows any thing in Ofteology, as
well Human as Brutal, that immediately below the Corona, or
thereby, there is a pretty large Hole in proportion to the Ani-
mal, for the emiflion of a Branch of the External Carotid Arte-
ry, Jugular Vein, and 5th Pair of Nerves, call’d MaxilUris »«-inei "*
ferior, which are difpers’d in the Roots of the Teeth for their
Nourifhment, and for conciliating to them that lively Idea of
Pain, which thofe affeded with the Tooth- ach are very fenfible
of ; and that in this Hole in Sheep, Calves, and otherQuadrupeds^
efpecially fucb as are young, as alfo in Children before the 7th
Year, and even afterwards for fome time, in the cavous pait of
the Bone, where the Teeth do not penetrate the Jaw, there are
Rudiments of Teeth to be feen cavous in that extremity, which
is toward the Bafe, fin which the Ligaments that keep the Root,*!™" V tM
fix’d are firmly imparted) and folid at the other extremity * io/mv
in this Animal from the fore-mention*d big Hole* I obferv d fe-
veral of thefe Rudiments of Teeth lying Stratum fuper ftratum , or
rather placed perpendicularly acrofis the Bone of each others fide,
from the Hole (b. b.) till the Teeth began to appear. Thofe that 8.
were plac'd neareft the Hole were fmaller, not above one inch in
breadth, and ±. Inch in length, i. e. from above to below, cavous,
as is obferv^d, at the lower or back-part, rtor reception of the
Ligament, which is guarded by two thin hard Lamina) and folid
at the other. Thofe neareft the Hole were two or three times
interferted by Membranes, whereby, they could be disjoin’d.

But after 1. had taken out feveral, I found no more fuch. a Sepa*

rat ©a.

( "4 )

ration, but that from the Right to the Left, they were wholly
cavous : bach of them was inverted by a membranous Tunide,
as it were a Periojteum, and had fomething like a Cartilaginous
Subftance betwixt the two. Their Surface is very unequal at the
Orifice, where they receive the Ligaments and VelTels ( c. ) and
as if they had been folded into feveral plica, and cfterward taken
afunder, from which there run feveral Ridges and Sulci ( b. )
from one extremity to the other ; where the Ligaments ceafe,they
become extreamly folid and ponderous, and at their upper Extre¬
mities half round, and fometimes form’d into Digitations (a.)
Tab. 3. pig. when they approach to that part of the Bone at which the Teeth
’9° appear, they begin to quit the Periofteum , by which they were

diftinguifh d, and unite clofe together, fo as to form one Bone.
’Tis obfervable, that at their npper Extremity there is a Lamina,
which being Convex toward the Jaw, and Concave toward thefe
Rudiments of Teeth, do as it were knit their folid Extremities
together, from which ’tis alfo feparated by an intermediate
Membrane atJ the beginning; but afterward thatceafing, thisL*-
mina conjoins them at the Extremities, as they are at the Sides,
before they appear without the Jaw. And thus I conceive thefe
Teeth to be form’d, and ’tis by thefe I am perfwaded the Jaw
becomes fo ponderous and thick ; and that which ftrengthens this
Opinion is, that the hind Teeth of both Jaws {Tor I doubt not
but the'e Rudimema Dentiitm are in the Upper Jaw alfoj before
they come to grind, have their Upper Parts Semicircular 3 and
that both before and after the Grinders are form’d, the Linea¬
ments of thefe Rudiment a appear plainly like fo many Ridges
(d.e) having intervening Furrows, where they formerly had
Tig- 9- been diftinguifh d by Membranes : And 1 fuppofe tho’ at the up-
per Extremity they are united into one compaft Bone, yet at
their lower Extremity they have ftil! the fame Hollownefles for
Reception of the Ligaments and VelTels as formerly ; which Opi¬
nion is confirm’d by Tentz.elim' s Account. The Lower Jaw has
4 Teeth, 2 on each fide (d. e) as well as the Upper, all Grind¬
ers, but no Incifors, or fore Teeth. The hind Teeth are 8 In¬
ches diftant, and the Fore not 4, betwixt which is plac’d the
Siam for the Tongue (d.e) and ’tis obfervable, that from thence
to the bottom the 'S+ntu is fo contracted, as only to be one Inch
fig: r 8. broad (f.) The hind Tooth- on the Right Side is 4 inches, on
the Left 5. The one half of their Surface, where th&y begin to
appear, is Semicircular, with the fore mention’d Ridges and Sulci
running tranfverfely, 4 on the Right Side, and 5 on the Left. The

other

( «»5 )

other half has s of thofe Eminence;, where it Grinds, ( whereof'
formerly, when fpeaking of the Upper Jaw,) and 4 on the Left,

Each of the fore Teeth is 6 Inches long, and has 6 or 7 of the
fore-mention ’d Eminences, and as many DeprefTions. The hind
Teeth of Dr. Moulin's Elephant feem to have been of an equal
length on both files, and much longer than the fore Teeth. ’Tis
observable, that the Ridges at the fides are correfpondent to the
Eminences where they Grind, and the Sulci to the D^preflions,

The Teeth of the Lower Jaw exceed thofe of the Upper about z

Inches in length ; by which it appears, that the motion of the

Lower Jaw mult be very great in Maftication, and that the £V- l7e7ett^

phant for the moil part moveth the Jaw from behind to before -lor Grini{trs

and fcarcely from one fide to the other, as in Animals that ru-0^ tj)e Lent?

minate, or chew the Cud. Thefe T eeth are the moft firm, folid,

and weighty Bones of any Aninal yet known, and are as good I.

vory as the Tusks themfelves. Before we quit the Lower Jaw, I

hope it will not be impertinent to enquire, whether or no thefe

Rudimenta Pentium may be fuppos’d in procef of Time to defcend

and expell thofe Teeth already form’d, and fucceed in their place 5

and if not, what may befheir Ufe. For the firfl queltion, ’tis

true, Children have two ranges of Teeth, tho’ not equally folid,

the fecond whereor expels the firft at or about 7 Years of Age,

and fucceeds them, the firft being only fo many Sheaths or Covers,

whereby the fecond, being yet but afoft Mucilaginous Subftance,

are defended from External Injuries, till in procefs of time they

have attain’d to a convenient hardnefs ; and that there is a great

difference in the Teeth of fome Quadrupeds, fuch as young Horfes,

whofe Foie or Colt Teeth, as they are call’d, have fome Marks,

which are obliterated after a certain period of V ears (well enough

known to Jockies *) fothat it would appear, if thefe Teeth are

not expell d, yet their Surface by degrees is abraded, and inftead

of that their Roots are augmented, and the Teeth receive fuch

an alteration, as their Age is no more known by thefe Marks.

I have already obferv’d, that there are feveral Ridges and Fur
rows in tho Teeth of this Animal, which feem to be an Evidence,
that thefe Rudiment a have grown together and become one Tooth
but whether the Rudiment ay which have not as yet appeared
without the Jaw, do ever expel thefe which have appeared, and
fucceed them, is the queftion •, no Experiment yet being made
concerning the Produdion of thofe in this Animal. The period
' ot the Time that Elephants live, ana the Age of this we treat of
being unknown, we can give no poilciv.e determination in this Mat¬
ter “ -

( u<5 )

ter •. Yet I am apt to believe, thefe Teeth as well as the Rudi-
merit a, have been a prima formatione, and that becaufe, i . The
Taw -Bone fo firmly adheres to the Teeth on both Tides, To Toon
as they appear, and the place of their Roots is To well known
fby the Protuberance on the outfide of the Jaw) to be enlarg'd
within the Alveoli, that I do not fee hovr they can be expell’d
by a fucceeding Set. 2. When one Set of Teeth expels the other,
the fecond is ufually below the firft, and not plac'd in the fame
Rank, as thefe are*, which obliges me to enquire, what may be
the ufe of thefe Rudiment a : Which 1 fuppofe to be, 1. To fill up
the Cavity of the Lower Jaw. 2. By their Weight to add Strength
in Maflication. 3. That there may be lo many different Bo; s to
a flift the Teeth in their motion i and sthly, To ferve infteau o: a
Wedge for keeping the Teeth firm in their Place. For the fit ft, •
’twas convert ent the Lower Jaw fbouldbear an equal proportion
in its bignefs to the Upper, and have fufficient fpace for Infer
tion of the Mufcles fit for its Motion ; and if a proportionable
bignefs, than either the Bone muft be altogether folid, or cavous
and fluff’d with fome other ponderous Subftanee -, for if fpongy
or cellulous, then would it have been too light, which would
have been very inconvenient. As to the fecond. the Weight is
of confiderable Moment, for the more exaff Attrition of the
Aliment, which is here requifite, becaufe the Tongue of this
Animal is both finall and polite on its Surface without thofe
fharp cartilaginous Papilla thofe Animals are endued with, whole
Teeth are not fufficient to grind their Food. As to the third, l
conceive that thefe Rudiment a t v\ ith their intermediate Membranes,
may be the more helpful to the Teeth in their Motion, if they
have any, or Preffure, than if the furrouriding Jaw had been one
whole continued iclid Bone. For the fourth, a hard and foft Sub-
fiance a ternatively plac’d, is -certain:}' more convenient for keep¬
ing any thing firm than either of the two alone •, for had they
been hard Subfiances that lay upon one another, then neither
' would yield to Preffure*, and f foft, tho’they yielded, yet would
they not fo well retain the Preffure they receive, and keep any
thing firm thereby, as if they had fome intermediate Subfiance :
In a°word, be the ufe of thefe Rudiment a what it will, the Teeth
and they together have rendered this fo ponderous as to amount to
4.- fe Weight. And thus have we ended the External Farts cf
the Head.

N. B. The remaining Part cf this D ifcaurfe (with tit Figures)
will be inferred in the foUotrTg TranfaCtion.

("Numb. 327.)

PHILOSOPHICAL

• /

TRANSACTIONS.

For the Months of July, Augufr, and September, 1710.

A Continuation of the

Ofteographia Elephantina :

o R,

A lull and exa£f Defcription of all the Bones of an
Elephant, which dy’d near Dundee , April the 2 yth^
1706. with their feveral Dimensions.

To which are premis’d,

j. An Hiforical Account of the Natural Endowments, and
feveral wonderful Performances of Elephants, with the
manner of Tabbing and Earning them.

2. A port Anatomical Account of its Parts .

And added,

1. An exatf Account of the height of all the Boms in
this Subject.

St. The Method 1 usd in preparing the Sceleton.

3. Four large Copper Plates , wherein are reprefented the
Figures of the Stuff’d Skin, and prepared Sceleton, as
they now ftand in the Publick 'Hall of Rarities at Dun¬
dee $ with t he feparated Bones in feveral Views , and
other Parts of this Elephant.

Communicated in a Letrer to Dr. Hans Sloane, R. S, Seer.
By Mr, Patrick, Blaii , Surgeon, &*.

mMm

mmm

iMMmlm

cPai ^Lrr rJaoJmmJ liyrcuAii

jilarr, Q:il> Orum Oiadln»n^|

D

Curvet alnmmf ’Pd.'BLav Q.0> OrtM T/todunejfis $n;' ‘ ‘

Vatnciiu B/mr TeaJ-E£C

( »!7 )

A Continuation of the Ofteographia Elephantina : Or, a.

Description of the Bones of An Elephant, which die d
near Dundee, April the 27th, 1706. By Mr. Patrick
Blair.

BEing come to the Internal Parts of the Head, we (hall proceed W Par!*
Msln Treaufes ofO/M^, by taking Notice of its Strutae, »/ de Heal
two Tables, Dip'oe, Figure and Extent of the inner Table, FoJJa,

Eminences and Foramina , of all which in their order. As there
,is no Animal in proportion that is endued with a greater quan¬
tity of Brains than Man, fo there is none that .Teems to » have .efs
than the Elephant. In the one, Twas fo order d by the \J /ife Go¬
vernor of all Things, that they might be Efficient for the Gene
ration of fo many Spirits, as are requifite for the Performance of
the Rational and Animal Funftions * and in the other, had
quantity of Brains been greater, the prtnctp a Nervorum had been,
more divided 5 fo that inftead of being requifite, they had been
vaftly inconvenient, becaufe the Nerves could not fo well re- .
ceive the Spirits difpers’d in a greater Mafs, as now, when con-
traded within letter bounds : And fuch a contrivance as this
being requifite, the interpofing of fuch a vaft diftance betwixt
the two Tables of the Scull, as we (ball come to give an Account
of is a ftupendious Piece of Mechuoifin. , _ u

As we before obferved, in the bottom ot the Hole for the Root Tab. 3. Fig.
of the Trunk there are feveral Lamina, (h. h.) to be feen. Thele u
Lamina, taking their Origin from hence, run backward in a Paral¬
lel, and fometimes oblique Line, to the fecond Table of the
Scull, or that part of it which inverts the Brain : And thefe La¬
mina being either horizontally, perpendicularly, or obliquely Celiuics 0f
plac’d, meet with and interfed each other, forming intermediate the Head .
Cavities or Cellules (c.c.) of different Magnitudes, Pofitions andfg. 4.
Figures, according to the Intergerine Walls or Sides whereof
they are compos’d : So that although Dr. Af culms, and afeer him
Tentulins , feem to attert, that they were for the moft part tri¬
angular yet I have obferv’d them quadrangular, pentagonal,
hexagonal, and redangular, and even fometimes irregular. Thele
CellsSrun, as I faid, from the outer Table, «r External Parts of
the Scull (s.a.) to the inner Table or Seat of the Brain (b.b )
and communicate with one another by pretty large Holes^‘^

( u8 )

toward the inner or outer Table, and fometimes two meeting
together in the middle frame a third. In a word, as there is
no certain Rule obferv’d in their Figure, fo neither is there any
in their Communication. The diftance they fill up between' the
two Tables before is n Inches, at the Sides 8 Inches, toward
the back-part but 3 Inches, arid at the Hole for the Spinal Mar¬
row (o.) both Tables meet together • for the Brain is plac’d in
the lower and back-part of the Scull (Fig. 5.; All thefe Cellules
were empty, and only obduc’d with a thin Membrane. And^ere
I cannot but take Notice of what Dr. Moulin* obferves, namely
• that there are feveral Blood VefTels pleafantly dominated’
throughout the Surface of thefe Cellules with different Divari-
cations^ and Tentzelms fays, he obferv’d fcveral l ineaments of
Vends after the fame manner. This was not to be obferv’d in
ours at all, nor fo much as the Veftigium of a Veflel to be feen • the
reafon whereof, I fuppofe to be this : When the one was burnt
in JreUnd, and the other over- whelm’d with Earth in Germany
both fuffering violent Deaths, could not but have vaflStruelings
and Wrefthngs, fuch as Dr. Moulim fays his had, and fuch is
lentzelivu fuppofes that in Germany to have had alfo. By thefe
violent Motions, the Blood could not but be propell’d with a vaR
force from the greater Trunks to the finally Capilbries, where
it diftended the Velfels, and rendred them fo perceptible to
tne view alter the Death of the Animal ; whereas this we treat
of, having labour’d of a languifhing Diftemper for fometime, as
appears by, the Polyfus's found in the Heart and other VCTels
the Blood could not but be very languid, and fcarce convey it-
felf to thefe Capillaries; So that the Sides of the VefTels being
collapsd, they were rendred imperceptible : But that which is

ni10rC ,r,e n1-3^315- C, is? that not much as any the £*/«, which
thefe Veflels might have made in the Lamina, do at all apnear*

and yet the Sulci were ftill very evident in the t ones found in
veswmy, with the Blood VefTels containing the dry Blood ftri&lv
glued to them, and chang’d into a yellowifh Colour, and that
perhaps after thoufands of Years, as the fame Author Serves
Indeed upon viewing more narrowly the Cellules , 1 find all of their
Lamina endued with final] Holes of an indefinite Number and
irregularly plac d, through which thefe Veflels feem to have nafb
from one Cellule to another : So that tho’ not fo obfervabie vet

?° d°ubt^c? haVG bee.n difpers’d through them in this as well as
other E/tfkauts

We

, ( "9 )

We come next to enquire what may be the Ufe of the Cetiu!es.Ufe of the
There have been feveral Opinions advanc’d about them*, as 1 ft. Cellules,
That fince the Elephant has been obferv’d to fuck up a great deal
of Water by the Probofcis , that the Water perhaps is received
into thefe Cellules , becaufe of the Communication they feem to
have with the Probofcis , and that thereby they cool their Brain
in hot Countries, where they abound. 2. That fince th e Elephant .
has a very acute Senfation of Smelling, they think the Nervvs
Qlfattorius is difpers’d ( after it has pafs’d the Os Ethmoides )
throughout the fine Membranes that obduce the Laming
which3 defcribe thefe Cellules. 3. That thefe Cellules being in¬
terpos’d betwixt the two Tables of the Scull, they only ferve to
keep the Head from being too weighty. As to the firft j admit
the Water could be received into thefe Cellules , which from their
Pofition^t the Root of the Trunk, ’tis plain they cannot, there
being no mufcular Subftance to expel thefe Waters, we cannot
fuppofe this is their life. As to the fecond ; the Tfjrvus Olfatto *
rm, after it has pafs'd the Ethmoides , does not at all communi-
cate with thefe Lamina, but penetrates the Os Vomer is, whence
the cartilaginous Septum of the Probofcis arifes : So that thefe Cel
lules can be no ways alfifting for that end, the Senfation of Smel¬
ling being chiefly perform’d in the Probofcis, and not by the Fi¬
bre's of the Nervus Olfattorius difpers’d in thefe Lamina , which
are quite otherwife dilpos’d here, than in Men, Dogs, &c. whole
Lamina Spongiofa are fituated in the Root of the Nofe fo that
the Air muft touch them before it reach the Os Cribrofum $ where¬
as here the Lamina are lo fituated, that the Air touches the Ner-
vus Olfacloriw as foon as it can touch them. The third is to me
more probable, and Dr. Moulins i; of the fame Thought, and
that upon feveral Accounts ; fuch as the Confideration of the
fmall extent of the Seat of the Brain, to which had the reft of the
Head been correfpondent, it would have had no proportion to
the Body ; nor could the Mufcles, fit for moving the Head, have
fufficient fpace for their lnfertion, nor the Probofcis for its Origin 3
fo that there was a a Neceflity for interpofmg fome diltance be¬
twixt the inner and outer Table of the Scull. Now this diltance
muft be fill’d up with fome intermediate Subftance, and had that
either been carnous or olfeous, whether fpongious or folid, or
fas fome think the Struts Irontales , eJEfax ill ares & Bafilares in
human Sculls are) Mucous *, Ihould either of thefe have occupy’d
fuch vaft bounds, the Head would have been rendered too

q^2 weighty.

( '2° )

weighty. Therefore it is wifely order’d by Providence, that
there (hall be only thin Lamina of Bones, fo difpers’d, that the
outer Table of the Scull may be more ftrcngthened for fiipporting
the Weight of the Mufcleof the Head, Lower Jaw, and Prcbofcus
adhering thereto, that it may have a Communication with the
inner Tabl£, and that the fpace betwixt thefe Lamina may be
empty •, left by any intermediate Subftance, the Head had been
too heavy, as is faid, and the inner J able fo fcuirthen’d as to
prefs too muck upon the Brain, which might have difturbed the
*slconomia Anxmalis. Analogous to this Stru&ure we find in Oxen,
which have the fame Cellules betwixt the two Tables of their
Scull, efpecially toward the Horns, whofe Flints, as they are
calftd with us, or the boney Subftance, whereby that part of the
Horn, which is t ward the Head, is fill’d, is likewise cellulous,
left by their Weight, together with that of the . Horns, they
fhould prove uneafy to the Head : But left by reafon of thefe
Vacuities, which are all plac’d in the upper and fore-part of the
Head of the Elephant , (Tor the Brain and Flevatores Capitis are
fofneient to deprefs its back-parts) it Ihould be rendred fo light,
that it could not be equally pois’d or kept Heady, the Teeth,
both in the Upper and Lower Jaw, are rendred thu;> weighty to
counterbalance it.

We ccmc next to confider the inner Surface of the Scull, where
Inner Sur - the Brain is lodg’d : ’tis in Figure like an Human one, but more
face of the Spherical, being from the Right to the Left 10 Inches, from be-
SckII. fore t0 behind 9 Inches, and from above to below at the anterior
Fpffa 7 Inches, betwixt the middle 5 Inches, and at the pojterior ,
or Seat cf the Cerebellum , 4 \ Inches. It has 4 Fcffiy, and 5 E-
sninences. The anterior Foffa (b.b) is clrcumfcrib’d by the fore-
Tab. 3^ Fig . part of the inner Table of the Scull before, and by the two ante-
H* rior Eminences (c.c.) behind. Here the Brain fends forth its

greateft Produ&ion % for at the hind part this anterior Foffa is.
deprefs’d ftreight down near 2 Inches, where the Os Etlsmoides
begins, which is of a lingular Figure and Strufture ; for from the
fore-part of the Seat of the Brain in the middle, there is here,
as in moft Sculls, an Eminence which runs obliquely down¬
ward, till it begins to form the Grift* Galli (d.) fo call’d in Hu¬
man Subjects. This Crifta Galli divides the Os Fthnmdes into,
its right and left Part •> Tis pretty thick and broad at the Bafe,
whence it arifes from each fide, till it begins to form a Crena ^
Sihkh is perforated by % Pair of Holes 3 and then there arifes.

( 12! )

a fmail Spin* in the middle (d.) at the fore Extremity whereof,
it being further extended than the Ethmoides, there is another
Hole. From this Crip a Galli run on each fide feveral prominent
convex Lines, fome obliquely forward, o hers obliquely back¬
ward, others tranfverfely ; each of which is branch'd out twice
or thrice toward the Circumference, which ’tvfras impoflible
to exprefs very lively in fo fmail a Figure. Thele Lines have
fome few Perforations running from their higheft part, but
moft of them are betwixt their interfiles, where they are plea-
fantly difpers’d after fome kind of order, which alfo we could
not exprefs in the Figure The Os Ethmoides is not unlike a Os Eth-
Heart, as they ufually reprefent it, being narrower at the hind moidcs*
part, where the anterior Foffa runs flreight down from the fore¬
part of the Sella Turcica (») and broader at the fore-part of the.

Bone, which runs obliquely upward from it ; ’tis from before to
behind 3 k Inches, and from the right to the left 4 Inches : Its
Circumference is not altogether circular. The Speciality of this
Strudure gives ground to enquire into its Reafon, and the acute
Senfation of Smelling, wherewith, according to all Authors, this
Animal is endued In mofl of other Animals, neither is this antt-
ri»r Prcdudion of the Brain fo great, the Perforations of the Os
Cribrofum fo many nor its extent fo large : But in Animals of an
acute Smelling, befides the Perforations of the Os Cribrofum , there
are feveral fpongious Lamint which arile from its lower part ;
each whereof are endued with Tunicles, wherein are vai ioutly
difpers’d feveral Brandies of the Nervm Olfattonus • and thefe
La min 4 are fet very near to one another, as it were the Teeth
in a Comb, or the Lamella in the lower Part of fome Mufliromes.

Both the Contrivance of the Lamina and their thick difgofal, are
very ufeful for Senfation •, for whereas, had this Nervus Ol -
faZlorms been ftiil in one Trunk, the Volatile Saline Particles
would have only a&ed upon fuch Filaments as compqft the Sur¬
face i whereas the Nerve being varioufly difpers’d into divers
Branches, and thefe Branches differently difpos'd into feveral*
Surfaces, ’tis capable to receive Impreflion from as many Saline
Particles, as there are different Branches and Surfaces, whereinto
thefe are difpos’d : Add alfo-, that the fharp Edges of thefe La-
mint being toward the Air, they are more capable to divide the
Column* Aeris luck’d in by the Nofe, and give a greater tenfioiL
to the Nervous Filaments difpers’d in them y whereby the. Senfa¬
tion ft communicated the. more lively to the Stnforium, Cmmne\ .

( »»* )

and -tis obfervable, that fuch Creatures as have moll of thefe
Lamina, have their Smelling the more acute. Now this Structure is
only to be feen in thofe Anira-ls, whole Septum intermedium anil
two lldes of the Nofe confift of Bones, at leaft fo far as their La¬
mina are extended ; but it fares otherwife with our Elephant ,
Whole Os Ethmoides is very thin, and has no Laminre, Spongiofe
adhering to its outfide, nor a Bone for the Septum , or Sides to
guard thefe Lamina , which would have been inconvenient, for then
the Probofcis could not have mov’d with the fame Facility, e’en
from its Root, as it doth. Therefore to fupply this defett, and
Rill to continue the Smelling fo acute, if not more in this than
in many other Animals, ’tis provided, that the anterior Fojfa
fhould be very deep, that the Production of the Brain in it might
be the greater; and left its Surface fhould ftill be too fmall, there
fhould be eminent Lines both in the Vomer and throughout the
reft of the Bone, that there might ftill be more fpace for branch¬
ing out the Nerve, as it proceeds from its Origin. 1 here may
alio be another Reafon alledg’d for thefe Protuberances, viz., be¬
came the Brain is more pendent here than elfewhere, they
may ferve as fo many Columns to fupport it, left by its Weight
it ihould lean too much upon the OsCribrofum , fo that the Origin
of the Nervui Olfattoritts being too much prefs’d, inftead of a
clear, might afford a very confus’d Idea of Smelling ; and, that
even within the Scull it may be fo divided and difpers’d in this
Animal, as it ufeth to be without it in others : So that the defeft
of the Lamina Spongiofe without, is fupply’d by this diverfity of
Perforations and Eminences in the Os Cribrofum within. Indeed in
Horfes there is- fomewhat of this Structure to be obferv’d: The
OsCribrofum feems to be proportionally as large ; its Perforations
as frequent; and thzLaminaSpongiofa without, both few and thinfet ;
by which that Creature has but an ordinary Senfation of Smelling,
and only fuch as is convenient for the choice of its Food; be¬
cause the Nervus Olfattorius has not fuch a fpace wherein to be
difpers’d, as the Septum and Cartilaginous Sides of the Probofcis ;
which is fo great, that fcarce can a Particle of any odoriferous
Subftance efcape the touching of fotne one or other of the Ner¬
vous Filaments : Whereas in Horfes, there being but a fhort fpace
betwixt the Os Cribrofum and the Nofe, the additional Surfaces of
the Lamina Spongiofe , and the tendon of the Bone of the Nofe
on both Tides, otherwife than in the Elephant , who has no Bone
there at all, are very convenient to fupply that de ect; for you
/ know

( )

know the more extended a Nerve is, the greater is its Senfation,
and a Bone is fitter for tenfion than either a Cartilage or other
foft Subfiances are. The anterior Foffa (b.b.') is from the Right Anterior
to the Left 8 Inches, and from before to the Nervtts Opticus be- Fofia °f ^JS
hind 4 \ Inches, and of depth, i. e. ftreight down from the Sella ScH^'
Turcica , or in the middle betwixt the forefaid Holes to the bot¬
tom of the Os Ethmoides on each fide, 2 l Inches The two mid- Middle
die Foffa are bounded before by the two anterior Eminences (Y e,)
and behind by the two Proceffus Petrofi (j. s.) The Seat of the Brain
is here 12 Inches Diameter ( r. r.) In the Center between the two
anterior Proceffes is the firft Pair of Holes ( ff) at an Inch di-
ftance- Thefe run obliquely between two fmall Eminences, where Pair
the Gian dill a Pituitaria was lodg’d, call’d the Sella Turcica (it.) °! Holes-
and thefe two Proceffes are call'd in Human Subje&s CHnoid.es .

This Pair of Nerves runs obliquely downward 6 Inches, and paf-
fes out below the Lamina on each fide of the Head (si) which Fig, 2.
frames the upper Edge of the Sinus for the Globe of the Eye,
being the fecond Pair, caH’d the OptichJSUrves. Thefe two Pro¬
ceffes running i Inch back on each fide, at the fame diftance afford
two more Holes pafling in below them, which could not be fnewn Second Pair .
in the Figure; this is call’d the Foramen lacerum , and through it
pafs the third Pair, or Oculorum Motorij the 4th Pair, or Pathe- it IJL
tici ; the Opt halmicj or firft Branch of the 5th Pair, and all the ‘
fixth Pair (g.g.) The third Pair of Holes is at the back of the. Third Pair
two anterior Eminences, betwixt the firft Pair and the External
Part of the Seat of the Brain, 4 Inches diftant from each other
(h. h.) They are the largeft of all thofe in the bottom of the Scull,
except that for the Spinal Marrow, and have a 'peculiar life,
which is at large declared, Pages 8 1 and 83, when fpeaking of
the Veflels and Nerves of the Probofcis ; viz. that they are for the
tranfmiifion of the fuperior Branch of the fecond Divifion of the
5th Pair of Nerves, and a Branch of an Artery which proceeds
from the Arteria dura Ad at r is (J^k-) being feparated from it by
the boney Septum , which partes betwixt it and the Hole for the
-third Branch of the 5th Pair ( i.i .) runs along the Crerm (x.x.)
and paffes out with the forefud fecond Branch (g.g.) The fourth Hurth Pair,.
Pair of Holes then is for the Egrefs of the third Branch of the-
5th Pair (*'.».) and Ingrefs of a Branch from the Arteria dura
Mat is ; and the 5th Pair is for the Arteria dura- Matrix itfeif ^ /4a‘
(k. k-) The fixth Pair is for the Carotid Artery (/./.) which is -Sixth Pair »
other wife Inflated here than in Human Subjects. , for in them it

Seventh? air.

Eighth "Pair

A Hole {or
the Spinal
Marrow.

Tab 3. Fig.
2.

Fig- 13*
^'■12-

I0‘

( »*4 )

is betwixt the Proceffus Petrofus , and two foftenor Trcceffus Ch-
noides whereas here tis betwixt the Proccjfus Petrofus and Center
of theBafe ot the Scull, on each fide about j Inches diftant from
each other. 1 he feventh Pair is for the Tfervus Audit or ins
(m m.) being fituated in the Proceffus Petrofus (S.S.) And here ’tis
obffrvable, that from the fide of the Hole where the Carotid
Artery (l. 1.) paffes toward the Os Petrofum , there is an Hole which
runs about \ \ Inch outward, forms an Angle, and then palCng
bv the Sides of the CavitasTympani (ej runs ftreight downward
and penetrates the Scull ( /. ) This I take to be the Hole for the
hard Portion of the Nervus Auditorius , which does not here as
in other Animals, pafs in at the Hole of the Proceffus Petrofus
with the foft Portion ; but as it proceeds from the Brain, goes
along the Sides of ttie Carotid Artery to this Hole. This hard
Portion as I told you, was much bigger as we trac’d it running
forward above the Temporal Mufcle, and going to the upper Lip
to be afterward difpers’d ia the Prebofcis. The eight Pair is for
the Internal Jugular Vein, and par -vagum, which pafles out at the
fame Hole (n. n.) And the Ninth Impar, is for the Spinal Marrow *
of which already. And thus we have given an Account of all the
Parts of the inner Surface ot the Scull. Now we come to the

Confideration of . .. .

The Ear , whofe Parts are, lit. The Meatus sAudttortus, or

that Dutl which runs from an Orifice on each fide of the Head
(k ) whereof formerly, to the inner Table of the Scull, termi¬
nating in the Os Petrofum ( S .) being of a Cylindrical Figure (b. b)
having the Ce Rules arifing from it on all fides (c.c. &cj Tis in
length from the External Orifice to the Crena for the Membrana
Txmvani (b ) 9 \ Inches, and about 1 Inch Diameter throughout
the whole Extent. Its Sides are compos’d of a firm fohd Bone,
and little thicker than an Halfpenny. Next is obfervable the
Crena for the Membrana j ympani, in Circumference 2 Inches 7 .
After which is to be feen the Ca-vitas Tympanic confining of two
Parts- the firft whereof (e. c.) is i Inch deep, flreight down
from ’the' for efa id Crena , endued with a great many Cellules ,
diftincruifh'd from each other by feveral ofleous folid Lamina,
irregularly difpos’d, which could not be fo well reprefented in the
Figure. Thefe Excavations were about two or three Lines, or.
x or ■- Inch deep. The next Cavity fd') is of' a Suriace more
fmooth, arifes much higher than the former, and runs toward
the outer Table, having feveral Semicircular Lines running

acrofs.

( '*7 )

acrofs. The firft Cavity is from the Right to the Left i X Inch,
and from before to behind i t Inch. The fecond Cavity i Inch
in length, and \ inch at its broadeft part. The Offcles , viz., the
Malleolus (a) Incut (b.) Stapes (f.) are of a proportional big- Fig. 13
nels, as you lee in the Figure, where they are fhewn in their
true Dimenfions, running from the Malleolus, which touches the
Membrano. Tympani , to the Bafts of the Stapes , which fhuts the
Foramen Ovale (c.) It has but a fmall Cochlea in proportion (d.) Fig. n
vhereinto a Branch of the Soft Portion entersi and another
Branch of the faid Portion goes into the Cavita,s Tympani, whofe
upper part is covered by the lower fide of the Os Petrofum (b.b.)

1 was at fomePains to file down a great part of the Os Petrofum ,
where . obferv’d how the Hard Portion paft outward from the
Hole for the Carotid Artery, as is faid, and how the Soft Portion
after it had entred the Proceffus Petcofus (e.) did divide itrelf in
to thefe tw7o juft now mention’d Portions, to the Cochlea , and
Cazitas Tympani. 1 fearch’d for the Labyrinth , or Lined Sem'tlu-
nares , but could find none j by which I concluded, that thefe
Caverns in the bottom ot the Cavitas Tympani did ferve for the
fame Ufes in this Animal, as tf e Meanders of the Labyrinth do
in others-, and that this fecond Cavity did ferve for receiving and
continuing the Undulations of the Air, for the longer retaining
of the Sound, as we fee the cavous /Ipopbyfis tA/afoides does in
Sheep, Gats, Dogs ,&c. and the Spongious one in Men. The Fora¬
men Ovale is but little, and the Bafe of the Stapes very thin and
flender(/?.J whereby 1 fuppofe the Senfation of Hearing is rather
perform’d by the Vibrations of the Air upon the Cavitas Tympani ,
than by any afliftance it had from the Cochlea. The upper part
of the Septa which circumfcrib’d the Caverns in the Cavitas Tym¬
pani, is thicker, and the lower part very (lender ; and I doubt
not but they communicate with one another by feveral hiatus ,
whereby what humidity is in the bottom of the Caverns may be
convey’d from each other, till it come to the Orifice of the A-
ejuedubl parallel to it, and thereby difcharge it into the Mouth ;
for the boney part of this AqueduEl defcends in a ftreight Line,
from the fore part of the bottom of this Cavitai Tympani 5 £ In¬
ches fiat, being from the Right to the Left about \ Inch, and from
before to behind 3 Lines, or ^ of an Inch. I am lorry I did not
know the Os Petrofum would fo eafily feparate for I might have
obferv’d more narrowly the Structure of the Ear before the
Scull was boil d ; and ’tis by an accidental Separation of this

* R. Bone,

The fir/}
Vertebra of
the Neck.

T~b. 4. Fir.

I.

A.

A. u

The fee end.
A. 2.

( ,i(> )

Bone, after the Head was taken out of the Caldron, that I have
now come to give this Account of it.

Prom the Head we go to the Trunk, which confifts of the
Spine, Ribs, and Sternum. The Spine is divided into the Verte¬
bra of the Neck, Back, Loins, Os Sacrum , and Tail. The Verte-
bra of the Neck differing from each other in feveral things ma¬
terial, I dial! fpeak of them feparately : Whereof .

The firft call’d Atlas, has four confiderable Cavities; two at
• the fore part (b. b.) whereby it receives the Condyles of the Scull,
and two at the’ back-part (c.c.) whereby it receives the Bafe of
the following Vertebra ■ the firft two are 2 f Inches from above
to below, and 2 Inches from the Right to the Left. It has a
large Hole in the middle, divided into its larger pa t ( a.) 3 In¬
ches Diameter, which is for receiving the Spinal Marrow, and
Lefler, which receives the Tooth of the following (b.) Four Per¬
forations, or two Pair of Holes at the Sides •, one at its lower
and fore-parc ( c . c ) which receives the Arteria CervicaUs , or
Vertebral is from the fide of the Spinal Marrow, and conveys it
to a Crena (c. e ) along which it runs, till it again penetrates the
fame Bone (d. d.) and goes out at the back part ; after which in
its Progrefs it perforates all the tranfverfe Procefies of the reft of
the Vertebra of the Neck, as is ufual in other Animals. This
Crena is guarded on its outfide, or at the Extremity of the tran-
verfe Procefies by a Protuberance, which runs toward the Scull

1 i Inch (a. a.) till it be equal to the Sides of the Hole for the
Spinal Marrow. At its upper and fore-part it inclines obliquely
( f '.) where *tis 3 Inches thick, and at its lower and hack-part
(e.) it has a Protuberance which is extended where it embraces
the Tooth. This Vertebra is in Diameter 12 Inches (a. a.) The
tranfverie Procefies are in breadth from above to below 2 Inches,
and in length at their lower part 3 Inches.

The fecond Vertebra has remarkable in it, ift A large Protu¬
berance called the l ooth ( d.') which is received by an Hole in
the former, and ferves as an Axis upon which the Head is turn’d
round. This Tooth runs forward from the Body of the Vertebra

2 Inches above, and 2 f Inches below, tapering and terminating
in an obtufe Point. 1. A large Protuberance arii'ng from its
upper and middle part (a. a.) (like the Proceffut Spinofus in others,
4 Inches from the beginning of the tranfverfe Procefies, two In¬
ches broad at the top, terminating in two obtufe Points, with a
Stum (b ) larger at the back than thorfore-part) in. the middle.

( ‘*7 )

This Protuberance inclines forward toward the firft Vertebra,

3. Its Body or back part, and Bsfe of the Tooth (/.) tranf-B. 2.
verfely 4 t Inches, perpendicularly 4 Inches. 4. Two oblique
Procefles, by which ’tis articulated with thofe of the following,
and betwixt which theje are 4lnches (h.h.) 5. Two tranfverfe
Procefles ( g.g .) each 2 Inches long. At its fore part on each
fide of the I ooth (d.) are two Protuberances (e e ) which are
received by the two hind Cavities of the firft Vertebra. This Ver- A. 2.'
tebra is two Inches thick from before to behind, the Hole for the
Spinal Marrow 2 Inches Diameter, thofe for the Cervical Artery
(/. f.) i Inch Diameter. Between the oblique and extremity of
the tranfverfe Procefles, ’tis 6 Inches.

The third and fourth Vertebra differ from this, ift. In their The third
four oblique Procefles (e.e.) viz., two by which they are articu and fourth
lated with the preceding, and two with the following, which Vertebra;,
is common to thofe of the Neck, Back and Loins. 2. In their A* 3- A- 4
Convex Body before (b. b.) and concave behind ( c . c .) where they
are receiv d by, and do receive the preceding and following,
which is aifo common to the other Vertebra. In their Eminences
at the Top (betwixt the oblique ProcefTes) at 4 i Inches di¬
stance (e. e .) betwixt which there is a Deprelfion in the third,
and a fmall Protuberance in 'the midft of this Depreflion in the
fourth. Their tranfverfe Pro.cefies (ff.) are 2 Inches broad at
the Extremity, from which they defcend obliquely 3 Inches, having
a Protuberance on each fide, betwixt which and the Body of the
preceding Vertebra (h. b.) does proceed a Branch of the Cervical „ .
Artery, which it continues to do from betwixt all the other Ver- **
tebra of the Neck, till it comes to betwixt the Seventh of the
Neck and firft of the Back, where ’tis wholly fpent. Betwixt
the oblique Procefles (e. e.) and tranfverfe ( /./.) it is 4 Inches.

The Hole for the Cervical Artery (d. d.) is here Oval. The
Bodies of thefe Vertebra are thinner below than the former :

They are 4 Inches in Diameter, being of the fame Dimenfions
with all the other V '.rtebra of the Spiae^ till you come to the Os
Sacrum. Thofe in the Neck are more flat before, and thofe in
the Back more Protuberant. Befldes thofe SinuSs in the infide
of the fore-mention’d Protuberances in the Neck, there is like-
wife a Sinus betwixt the tranfverfe Procefles of each Vertebra and
its Body, throughout the whole Spine, for tranfmifTion of the
f.veral Conjugations of Nerves from the Spinal Marrow.

R 2

The

The fifth.

A. 5.

( t*8 )

T he fifth Vertebra is of the fame Dimendons with the other
two, and differs in nothing from them but by its Spinal Procefs,
which from \ Inch in the former arifes to 1 | in this, being f
Inch broad, and thin at the Extremity.

The fix th. The fixth Vertebra differs from all the reft in its tranfverfe

A. 6 . ' Procefs, which is as far forward as the reft, and fends out ano¬

ther Procefs, which runs a> backward 5 fo that from the Extre¬
mity at the fore-part to that at the back-part, ’tis ; Inches. It
Fig . 3. alfo feuds another Protuberance obliquely outward 1 - Inch (i i.)

At this Procefs the Cervical Artery paffes out from the tranfverfe
Procefs of the Vertebra, and Only fend a Twig to the
Tl.e fivemh. Seventh Vertebra , or laft of the Neck, which differs from all

the reft, ift. In the length of its Spinal Procefs, which is aug¬
mented from 5 Inches in the former to 5 in this (g.g.) 2. In
the fmallnefs of the Hole for the Cervical Artery C d.d .) this be¬
ing the laft perforated tranfverie Procels, as is faid. 3. In a S imu-
on each fide of its Body behind (i. i.) whereinto it receives part
of the firft Rib.

Tt. „ I he Thorax is divided into the Vertebra, Ribs, and Sternum :
ucuax. -pjjgj-g gre jp Vertebra, correfpondent to fb many Pair of Ribs ;
they differ nothing from the former, except that their Body is.
more Protuberant, that their Spinal ProcefTes are augmented and
dimifhed in their length, acco ding to their Situation, and that
they have a Sinus in each fide, both before and behind, for Re¬
ception of their reJpeftive Ribs: For the Weight and Dimenfi-
ons of their Spinal ProcefTes lee the following Table.

Rih.. jhe Ribs are divided into the true (which are articulated

with the Sternum) and falfe ones, with,and without Cartilages.
There are 8 Pair of true Ribs, 8 Pair falfe with, and _ without
Cartilages. The Cartilages here are foft, as in Human Subjects,,
and not boney, as in Oxen, Harts, &c. The length of the
Ribs both from the one Extremity to the ether, and along their
inner Surface, that you may the better know how much they
are bended, with their breadth at the Fxtremity and Weight of
each Pair, (hall be given in the following Table.

Sternum* The Sternum confifb of four Bones 3 they are plac’d edge.vife,.

being two Inches thick above, and (harp below : From the fore¬
part to the Point of the Cartilage Enfiformis ’tis 25 Inches ^ where¬
of the firft is 88 Inches long, and 4 i Inches broad at the Articula¬
tion of the firft Rib ; the fecond 4 1 Inches long, and 3 Inches
broad j the third 3 t laches long, and 3Incb.es broad; the 4th

4 la-

( 819 )

4 Inches long, and 2 \ Inches broad , the reft of the length is
made out by the Cartilago Enfiformis.

The Low confift of three Vertebra, whofe Spinal Procefles are 1 he ' tr'e"
but Ihort •, their tranfverfe Procefles a little longer than thofe in y x *f tlje
the Back j which befide their Weight, (Tor which fee the Tabled 0ln:'
is all that is material about them.

The Os Sacrum conllfts of five Bones } they are of a flat Sur- Os Sacrum,
face before fBJ each having three Procefles (viz., two oblique,7*^ 4'
and one Spinal, under which the Spinal Marrow defcends) be- 4*
hind. They are perforated before by 4 Pair of Holes, plac’d at
their Interface. on each fide. It is 12 Inches long and 7 \
broad, where ’tis articulated with the OJfa innominate above, and
6 Inches broad at the lower part. See Fig. 4 and 5.

The fat1 confifts of twenty nine Vertebra, whofe differences are77;e Vertc-
to be feen in the following Tables. From the Os Sacrum to the^ne °/ f"e
Eight they have five Proceff.s, viz., two tranfverfe, two oblique, TalL
and one Spinal, under which the Spinal Marrow defcends, fend¬
ing forth a Conjugation of Nerves from betwixt each of them.

From the Eighth to the Sixteenth each has 4 Procefles, viz., two
longitudinal behind, betwixt which rhe remainder of the Spinal
Marrow ftiii defcends, and two tranfverfe : The reft have no Pro-
cefs at ail, but are of a kind of (quadrangular Figure, having a
Ridge which defcends before and behind, and on each fide:, be¬
ing fomewhat bigger at each end, and fmaller at the middle.

All the Vertebra , as well in the Neck and Back, as Tail, had
Cartilages, which run betwixt each of them i they were about
i Inch thick in the Back, thinner in the Neck, and thicker pro-
portionably in the Tail. Thefe Cartilages l was obliged to fup-
ply with Leather in mounting the Sceleton, as fhall be Ihewn.

So much for the Trunk.

Becaufe this i*> a Quadruped, we fhall divide the Extremities 7 he Fore .
into the fore and hind ones. We begin the fore Extremities at Extremis*.
the Scapula, which is ufuaily divided into its Head, Neck, Spine , SciPu '*
Procefles, fore and hind Cavities, (i.e. thefe Parts before and
behind the Spine) its concave part, which lies upon the Ribs,
and its convex or outer part, and its Margin. The Head (a.)
which receives the Os humeri , is oblong, ("becaufe the motion of
the Humerus perform'd by this Animal, is rather Flexion and
Extenflon, than Addu&ion or Abdufrion) wherefore the Cavity
being 57 Inches long, is only 3 1 inches broad-, and the Margin
-®f the Bone arifing from the foie and back-part (Jo. b.) makes i&

z 1st-

( '10 )

2 Inches deep ; for at the (ides the Margin is equal to the Ca¬
vity. At the back-part there are two Procefles ; that which re¬
gards its convex part is 2 Inches long, rugous, thick and obtufe •
that which regards the concave, runs two inches backward, where
\t forms an obtufe Angle , whence it afcends 3 Inches to the Neck :
This has a (harper Edge than the former, being fomewhat incur-
vated. Betwixt thefe two Procefles is a rugous Sinus two Inches
broad, afcending from the Cavity of the Head 3 Inches to the
Neck, and rifing fomewhat in the middle of its Progrefs. The
Neck (c. c.) is flat, being more obtufe at its back-part, and where
is the laft nam’d Protuberance, and fharper at its fore, where is
a little Protuberance toward the Spina on the convex fide, being
more plain on the concave. , Betwixt the firft of the fore nam’d
Protuberances (6.) and the Spina , there is a Sinus which afcends
4 Inches (d.) and from the fame Protuberance ( b .) to the Extre¬
mity of the Proceffus ( or acoides (<f.) is 3 * Inches. 1 his Proceffus
Coracoides is that part of the Spina (e.) which runs toward the
Neck of the Scapula , but does not, as in Men, defend the Hume¬
rus from Diflocation. ’Tis very rugous and convex before, but
concave at its back part, being 3 i Inches broad at the Point
it afcends 1 1 Inches, where ’tis raifed 5 Inches from the Body
of the Scapula ( f . ) it inclines a little backwards and afcends 12
Inches more, till it be loft where the Epiphyfis begins (%.) being
ftill concave at the fore, and convex at the back-part. From
the Spina (/.) it fends forward a Produ<ftion 8 Inches long (h.)

3 Inches broad at its upper part, two Inches about the middle
where tis crooked, and 1 l Inch at its lower Extremity where
’tis thin and fharp ; but at its upper part thicker and rugous, con¬
cave at the inner, and convex at the outer fide. This Procefs
ferves to Keep the Mufculi fnpra-Jpinati within their bounds,
when they pull up fuch a vaft Weight as the fore Leg. As the
Spina runs up 5 Inches from this Produftion, *tis rugous and thick
in its edge, from thence it becomes gradually thinner till rt comes
to the Epiphyfis. The Back and upper part of die Scapula is very
thin, and fharp from the Neck Qc.J 16 Inches upward to (m.)
from thence it afcends 5 Inches to the place where the Spina ends,
and forms a very rugous and fpongious Epiphyfis , thick at the
upper end ( /. ) thence it defeends obliquely two Foot ( i. )
whence its fore edge runs obliquely in toward the Neck 10 In¬
ches, being fharp • thence it tends outwards and defeends other
5 Inches till it comes to the Neck. All the upper part of the

Scapula

( i 5 ' ) ..

Scapula from (m] to (//where ’tis thickeft, and from (!.) to (,.)
where ’tis thinner, except towards its lower part, is covered
with an Epipb fis fas isfaidj fpongious and rugous, which fepe-
rated by the boiling, and is a further Argument that this Animal
was Young, according to their term of Life •, ’tis otherwife a
very thin Bone and folid, except where the Epiphifes are.

The Humerus is a very irregular Bone •, it’s Head is in Cfr-
cumference 2 Foot, having 1 remarkable Epiphifes , one whereby
Tis articulated with the Scapula from before to behind witn a
convex Surface 8 Inches, and from the right to the left 4 -2 Inches,
and another on the outfide riling higher and lharp about 1 *
Inches. Round this Epiphyfis is 1 1 Inches, and from before to
behind with a flat outfide 6 \ Inches. Betwixt the Epiphyfit, which
receives the Scapula, and this Protuberance is a Sinus about 3
Inches broad, and about 1 \ Inches deep ; as it defcend> toward
the infide it becomes deeper, and only 2 Inches broad : I is
for lodging the external Tendon of the Biceps, analogous to a
Crena for the fame purpofe in human Subje&s. The Neck of the
Humerus is in Circumference 19 Inches, flat behind for the
fpace of 4 Inches, then forming an Angle, and running oblique¬
ly outward 3 Inches, then pairing foreward belpw the utmolfc
Protuberance 5 Inches, thence eroding the forenam’d Sims it
run: back, firft flat, then a little convex, 7 Inches Below this
outward Protuberance there is a rugofity for the Insertion ol the
Flexores Cuhiti 6 x Inches long, and 3 i Inches broad at the upper
part and thence defending gradually it terminats m aPpint.
At the lower part of thi rugofity the Bone is 1 3 k Inches in
Circumference, having 2 Faces; one at its Back part 5 Inches
broad fomewhat deprefs’d from the inlide, tnen a little Prote*
berant as it tends outward ; a fecond on the outfide, and 4
Inches ’broad ; and the third on the infide, 4 ; Inches broad, flat
alfo Here begins another confiderable rugofity, fmall aua ob¬
lique from the back part of the utmolt Protuberance of the
Humerus , and becoming very rugous at this Place, continuing
6 Inches obliquely downward, and 2 Inches broad about- the
middle. At the lower part of this rugofity the Bone is 18 Inches
in Circumference, with its three Faces otherwife difpofed; that
which was before terminated in an obtufe Spina, and where it
was an obtufe Spina behind, now becoming flat% On the outfide.
begins a confiderable Sinus , being the Continuation of the.
Sims formerly mention'd betwixt the Epphyjh Humeri aa.; outer.

f '?»)

Protuberance, whence in its defcent the Bone became deprefs’d ;
and now the Sinus is confpicuous (i ) being fram’d by an obtule
Spina, defending obliquely forward from the fore fa d rugofity
on the one fide, and another obtu fe Spina deicend:ng obliquely
outward on the other. This Sinus (;) is 4 inches b: oad from be¬
fore to behind; thence meafuring backward the Bone is flat j i
Inches; meafuring from thence on the infide, the Bone having
form d an obtufe Angle, is 5 f Inches flat alfo. The S pwa on the
fore fide, after it has defeended 5 i Inches, the Bone becomes flat ;
that on the outfide terminating in a confiderable ^Protuberance,
4 { Inches long, where the Bone has only two Faces, convex be¬
fore and concave behind, and j 7 Inches round. Behind its fore-
faid outwardProtuberance is 7 Inches; itbecotr.es 1 \ Inches de*
prefs’d in the middle, where the Sinus for receiving the Cu¬
bitus begins. From the forefaid external Protuberance ;t defeends
in a ftreight Line 8 Inches, and from its oppofitc pa;t at the in¬
fide it defeends obliquely backw rds 5 Inches; and here then wer
Epiphyfis begins, where ’tis receiv’d by the Cubitus and "adiut.
This Epiphyfis is t Foot 10 f Inches round being Inches thiek at
the outfide and flat, and 1 Inches at the infide and Protuberant;
betwixt which behind is a confiderable in us , inches broad,
and 2i Inches deep, and before, another Smus 7 nches broad,
of the fame deepnefs. This Epiphyfis is at its lower extremity
and infide, where it receives the Cubitus , 5 T Inches from before
to behind; of a convex Surface and 6 Inches at its outfide, where
Yis receiv’d by the Radius. At its tore part the Sinus is not
very confiderable, but at its back part deeper and arrower for
receiving the Olecranon. At the extremity of the Epi byjit, ’tis
narrow er, being only 6 Inches from the right to the left before,
and 7 ~ Inches behind. And thus you have an Account of the moft
irregular Bone of the Body, being at it’s external part ",o Inches
in length, and 26 at its internal ^ having a large Head confin¬
ing of an Epiphyfis .receiv’d by the Scapula , a large Protuberance
on the outfide defending it from Dislocation, and a Sinus be*
twixtthe two reaching a good way back, thence defeending to
its Neck, whence the Bone becomes flat (2) to about the mid¬
dle, defeending on the outfide, flat alfo, with two rugofities for
the Infertion of the Tendons. Betwixt this outfide and back part,
Isa very large Sinus for the Biceps, which oblique fituation (;)
is an admirable contrivance for adding Strength and conciliating
length to this Mufcle. Now the fhape of the Bone begins to be

chang d,

chang’d, for whereas it formerly reach’d from before to behind,
now it reaches from the right to the left, and its lower extre¬
mity (4) becomes broader, whereas at its upper extremity it was
rounder.

The Cubitus and Radius are two Bones of a lingular Fi- The Cubitui
gore, the one lying above the other: We fhall begin with and Radius,
the Cubitus , which is in length from the top of the o -
lecranon to its Articulation with the Bones of the Carpus
(y) 28 Inches. The Olecranon (jJ from the right to the left,
with a Surface fomewhat convex, is 9 i Inches^ and from be- 7-^ oiecra^
fore, where it is articulated with the Humerus , to its utmoft point UOn.
behind, in a ftreight line 7 Inches. This Olecranon as it defcends,
becomes narrower by degrees, till it forms a Spine, which runs ob¬
liquely forward 13 Inches, where ’tis contra&ed from the fore-
faid 9 i- Inches to 3 in breadth. Afterwards the Bone is en¬
larg’d on each fide, till it forms a convex Surface, which is re¬
ceived by, and articulated with the Humerus.This Articulation is a
Ginglymus , as in all other Animals 3 viz., the Cubitus and Radius
together receive the Humerus on the outfide before, which on the
infide the Cubitus doth alone. Betwixt thefe two is a large Pro¬
tuberance riling 2 * Inches, which is alfo received by the Hume J
rus. Mealhring from the extremity of the Cubitus and Radius ,
which receive the Humerus , on the outfide to its oppofite part on
the infide, including the back part of the 0 leer anon, it is 10 Inches.

Both the Bones from the right to the left, at the articulation be¬
fore, are 7 Inches. T hen meafuring round the Cubitus , below the
Articulation, is 16 J3 Inches. Here the Bone is flat before, from
the right to the left 7 Inches • from thence obliquely backward
to the foreraentioned Spine beneath the Olecranon is 5 Inches on the
outfide, and 6 j on the infide. At the lower part of the forefiid
Spine the Cubitus is in Circumference 1 1 Inches • viz., flat before 4
Inches, where it forms an Angle •, thence running obliquely back¬
ward 2 Inches, forming another Angle *, thence \\ Inchob iquely
backward, where ’tis a little Protuberant ; and from thence ob¬
liquely inward 3 ~ Inches. Round the lower extremity of theCa-
bitus, and 3 Inches above the Epiphyjis, it is 12 Inches ^ viz. f om
the Radius 2 j Inches ; thence obliquely outward, with ano¬
ther flat Surface, 3 % Inches*, and from thence, with a convex Sur¬
face, round the back part 6 Inches, The Cubitus at the Epiphyjis »
from the Radius on the fore part to its oppofite fide on the back
part, is 1; Inches *, from the upper part of the lower Epihyfis, where
*ti» articulated with the external Bone of the Carpus i obliquely in-

S ward

The fecond

(ll* )

Its Surface behind is unequal for the reception of Tendons. It
is articulated above with the firft Bone of the firft Rink^nd with
2 Bones of the Metacarpus below, and at its in fide with its Part¬
ner of the fame Rank. Its articulation above is per Gmglymttm , as
is laid • i. e. before and behind ’tis receiv’d by that above, and
at the middle it receives it : It is 2 4 Inches thick before., it

WTheSfecond('4) which is much like to it, as being received by
the fecond above aiter the fame manner, is 3 Inches on its con¬
vex Surface, and 2* Inches tranfverfely at its middle. Ac
its outfide, being the infide of the Foot, it mutually receives

n-u w j Third ^6 ) which runs obliquely backward 2 Inches from the
I he third forrner . It has four surfaces tor Articulation; one where tis join’d

with the third Bone of the former Rank 3 the fecond where it is
join’d with the laft nam’d Bone : In conjunction with the former it
receives the -thBone of cht Metacarpus ; and at its outfide the 6th.
It terminates in an obtufe point behind, and has a Sinus betwixt
the Articulation of the Bone of the t^^etacar pus and its extremity.
The 2d weighs 6 3, and this 4.

J Zones cf the There are Six Bones in th ttMetaearpusjerGinglymumlongum %
Metacarpus,^ they are receiv’d above by theBones of tne fecond Rank of the
lah- 2* 6>- S- carpus, and below by the Toes- They are all of much about the
fame Figure, but not of an equal length; fomewhat flat before,
and both .convex behind-, broader at the upper and lower extre¬
mity where they touch one another, and narrow in the middle.

The firft ©n the outfide is 3 Inches long, and 4 i Inches round its
middle, and articulated with the external part of the outer Bone
of the fecond Rank of th e Carpus-, in weight 35.

The fecond is 4 Inches long, and 5 i Inches round its middle*,
flat before, and more convex behind ; and articulated with the
middle of the forefaid Bone of the Carpus. It weighs 4 3.

The third is 5 Inches long, flat alfo before, and 7 Inches round its
middle ; articulated with the forefaid Bone of the Carpus , and occu¬
pying moft of its inner Surface. It weighs 6 j.

The 4th is 5 Inches long, and 6 round its middle. This oc¬
cupies the largeft part of the middle Bone of the fecond Rank
of the Carfu:. It weighs 63.

The 5th is.4.i Inches long, of the fame bigners with the
former ; antf occupies a part both of the middle and of the in¬
ternal Bone of the fecoadRank of th e Carpus \ and weighs 4 3.

The

( >37 )

The fixth is 3 * Inches long, 2nd 5 i Inches round its middle 3
and occupies the external part of the fecond Bone of thtCarpns,
and weighs 3 5.

Each of theToes of theForeFootconfifls oftwotnick IhortBones; The Bones «/
whereof the firft of the external i oe is 5 4 Inches round, and 1 UkeTeesef the
Inch long ; the fecond about 1 Inch broad, and i Inch long; weigh* Fo«-Feor.
ing 2 5. The firft Bone of the fecond Toe is 2 Inches long, and 64 7^ • 2- c-
Inch round ; the fecond is 1 \ Inch from the right to the left,
and i Inch from above to below *, weighing 3 5. The firft Bone of
the third Toe is 2 Inches long, and 7 \ Inches round : The fecond
Bone is divided into two in thisSubje«ft,in figure not unlike anOxes
Hoof, whether it be a Lh[hs Nature or peculiar to all other Animals
of this Species 1 know not. Weigh 4 §. The firft Bone of the fourth
Toe is 2 4 Inches long, and s \ Inches round : The fecond Bone is
in figure not unlike the former, but not divided •, from the right
to the left 2 Inches, and from above to behind 1 Inch. Weigh
4 §. The firft Bone of the fifth Toe is 2 i Inches long, and 4 4 in¬
ches round: Its fecond Bone is in figure like the former, but lefs,
and divided. Weigh 3 f. The firft Bone ofthe fixth Toe is 2
Inches long, and 4 4 Inches round ; bigger at the upper and be¬
coming narrower at’ its lower extremity, wherewith a very final!

Bone is articulated, and weighs 1 45-

All thefe are befidestwo Of a Sejamaideay which were affix d to
the lower part of the lower extremity of each Bone of the Meta- The Olia Se-
carfas - each being about 1 Inch long, 4 half Inch broad, Protube- iamoidea.
rant at the lower part, and concave at their upper or that fide
whereby they are articulated with the Metacarpus 3 feperated from
each other by an Cartilage , which did run down in the middle of
this lower Epiphyfts of the Bone in the Metacarpus Thefe Ojfa Sefa-
moidea were very ufeful for fupportiug the Fo®t 3 for about their
middle did all the four Hoofes of the Fore Foot terminate. They
weigh each fij.

The Hind Extremities confiftof the Offa Innominata , the Thigh
Bone, the two Bones of the Leg, and the Foot.

The Ojfa Innominata confifling, as in other Animals, oftwo. large
Bones, articulated behind with the Os Sacrum on each fide, and',J(9ivi ‘S'
before with each other per Synchondrojin, as 'tis call’d, each may *
be divided, as in Human Subjeds, into the ilion, or upper and ex- d* *
ternal part, Os Pabis> or lower and fore part, and Jfchio n.^ or
lower and back part : Though tiddly fpeaking^thefe Bones here
fhould only be divided into the Won and Pnbisf there being no

The Pelvis

Femur.
Tab- i. L,

( )

Remarkable part about them which deferves to be pointed out by
the- Name of Ifchion. Both thefe Offa Innominata join'd together,
make up the * Pelvis , which in Circumference is 4 Foot 6 Inches.
From the Or Sacrjtm above B. to the upper part of the Gs Pubis
below C. it is 18 Inches, and from the Right D to the Left E.
17 Inches. The Os Pubis at the Articulation is from above C.
to below F. 12 Inches- b'etwixt the twro outer and lower Ex¬
tremities of the lion, from the Right G. to the I.efc H. is k
Foot from the Or Sacrum above, along the Margin of the os
IlionJ down to the fore- mention’d utmoft Point is 2 foot 9 7 In¬
ches G. H. and from that fame Point H. to the Acetabulum
which receives the Femur K. 1 foot. This <is€cetabulum is in
Circumference, round the External Edge, 18 Inches. The
breadth of the Os Ilion from the External Edge H. to the fide of
the Pelvis E. is 13 Inches. Round the Neck of the Ilion above
the Acetabulum M. M. is 14 Inches. The height of the Ojfia Inno*
minata , from the upper part of the Ilion to the Acetabulum, 22 In¬
ches. The breadth of the Os Pubis from the Articulation with its
Partner, to the outfide N. N. 8 Inches. The length of the Oval
Hole for the Mufculm Marfiupialis O. O. 5 its breadth 4, its
Circumference 1 % Inches. Betwixt the lower and utmoft Ex¬
tremities of the Os Pubis behind, R. R. 17 Inches. Thefe OJfa
Innominata are flat before, ftanding almofl perpendicular with
the two lower and utmoft Extremities of the Os Ilion G. H. bend¬
ing forward, having the Os Pubis afeending obliquely, convex be¬
fore, where join'd together, and concave behind. This afeent
of the Os Pubis is a further Argument, that this is no Retrocoi-
ent Animal.

The Femur is 3 foot long with its upper Epiphyfis (1.) in cir¬
cumference 15 Inches; the Neck below it is 13 Inches; the
breadth from the great Trochanter ( 2.) on each fide 10 Inches 5
below this Trochanter in circumference 18 Inches ; about the mid¬
dle 12 Inches ground above the lower Epiphyfis 16 Inches^ round
the lower Epiphyfis itfelf (3.) from the Patella (4.) on the outfide
to its oppofite part on the infide, 18 \ Inches. Its Diameter,
where articulated with the Tibia behind, is 7 Inches ; having two
Protuberances, whereof the External is 2 l, and the Internal
3 7 Inches. The Internal Epiphyfis, which is received by the
Tibia, is from before to behind 7 Inches, and the External 5 £
Inches. The Femur is in general a long (freight Bone, having
a big round Head (which in this Subject is feparated from its

( *39 )

Body by a Cartilage, ftill an Argument of the Youth of the Ani*
malj receiv’d by the Off a Inn min at a (x.) A large Trochanter on
the outfide, where the Bone i> broadefc ; from thence in its de-
fcent it becomes fmaller, fiat before and behind, and thicker on the
infide than the outfide, near to an equal bignefs, till it comes to
the lower Extremity, where ’tis enlarg’d into two big Epipbyfs,
which are receiv’d by the Tibia, with a Sinus in the middle about
one Inch deep, and as much Diameter. It fends forth a large Pro¬
tuberance before, which is received by the

Rotula, or SPatella, a Bone of a very rugous Surface, confide- ^ctu‘a
rably Protuberant on the outfide, being from above to below 8
Inches, and from the Right to the Left 6 Inches. It is articu¬
lated with the Femur per Ginglymum , having a CaVity on each
fide which receives, and a Protuberance in the middle receiv’d
by the Femur.

The Tibia is in length, meafuring behind, 22 Inches ; its cir- Tibia,
cumference at the upper Epiphyfts 19 Inches, and at the Neck 17
Inches. Before it has a large Deprefiion for facilitating the Mo¬
tion of the Patella ; of a very rugous Surface, for Infertion of the
Exten fores Tibia. ’Tis almoft Semicircular before, and flat behind:

Its circumference about the middle is 9 \ Inches, and at the lower
Extremity, where it again meets with the Fibula, and where it
receives the Astragalus, 12 Inches.

The Fibula is 2 1 Inches long ; ■> f Inches round above, where fibula,
receiv’d by the Tibia ; 3 Inches about the middle; and 5 Inches
at the lower part, where it receives the Tibia. Its Epipbyfis
which forms the External Ancle, or Maleolus , meafuring from
before to behind along its outer Surface, is y i Inches.

The Bones of the hind Foot cojififi; of thole of the Tar fa, Me~ The Bones of
latarfns, and Toes. Th eTarfm confilts ofj 6 Bones,' whereof theHindFoot .

The firft is call’d Afiragalm (1.) This is articulated above a
with the Tibia , having a Deprelfion in the middle 3 Inches, which ^
receives, and two Protuberances at the Sides, which are receiv’d f'"
by the Tibia, 3 \ Inches. It receives th eTalus below with a Sur- ’7’
face 4 Inches Diameter. On the infide it fends forth a large
Protuberance •, and on the outfide both it and the Tains are re¬
ceived by the External Maleolw for the fpace of 2 Inches. Be¬
fore, ’tis receiv’d by the Os Navicular e during the fpace of 4
i Inches. It is in Weight 6 f.

Talus,
Fig. 7'

Os Navicu
larc.

Fig. 9.

OfTa Cunei
for mi a.

( !40 )

The TdM M a verY irregular Bone ; it is Protuberant be«
hind from the Afir again* 4 t inches. This Protuberance . is in
circumference at the Extremity 10 Inches, and at its Neck g In-
ches: Below it is very rugous on the infide. It fends forth a
Protuberance, which is received by the Afirag&Uts, as in Human
Sublets. It has three remarkable Surfaces •, viz. one upon which
the ^ A lh again* refts, at its upper fide; one at the fore-part,
articulated with the OJfa Cuneiform* ; and the outfide, for the
fibula. It weighs 1 t'6.

The Os Navicular e is 10 \ Inches in Circumference, one Inch
thick concave behind ( 2.) where it receives the A fir again*, and
convex before, with its different Surfaces M viz. one where¬
by it is articulated with the Bone of the Toe on the infide, and
one for each of the three Wedge-Uks Bones. It weighs 4 5.

The Bones of the fecond Rank of the farfnt are call d the
Three Widte-Uke Bones, two of which are articulated at the
back-part with the Os Naviculare, as is laid, and the third partly
with the Tain*, and partly with the Os Navicularej each of
them is about .1 Inch thick: That on the inner Side C4J « the
leaft, being from the Right to the Left one Inch thick, in Weight
3,-B : The middle 2 Inches ($.) in weight Jy ; and that on the
outfide (6.) 3 h Inches, in weight *>;. This laft has two Sur¬
faces at the fore-part, whereby ’tis articulated with the two
utmoft Bones of the Met*tarfns. The middle Bone of the Tarfus
being only receiv’d by the middle Bone of the Metatarjus. #

, -rj^e External Bone of the Metatar fn* is very irregular : It is ar-
” ' ticalated behind with the External O, Conform, where W

tatfuc. about 2 Inches from above to below * from whence fits Exter¬
nal Surface being very rugous; it becomes gradually finaller*
being fomewhat Concave beioW, and Protuberant above, till it
terminates in a round Extremity. In Weight

The fecond is a fliort thick Bone, 8 Inches in Circumference,
and 2 i Inches long j in weight*;?. This receives the fir ft Bone
of the Toe which is 4 i Inches in Circumference, and 2 long;
and receives the fecond Bone of the fame Toe, being 3 in Circum-
ference, and i i long ; greater at its upper, and fmaller at its lower
Extremity, to which is affix d a fmall Bone. ^ hefe Weigh

The middle Bone of the * JMetatarfus is the largeit of allthcfe
_ belonging to the Toe, being 7 Inches round and 5 long i in
Weight It receives the firft Bone of the Toe, which is 4 * In¬
ches round, and 2 * long; to which alfo is join’d another fmaU
Bone to make up the Extremity : In Weight both 5.1.7.

( '41 )

The two Bones of the Metatarsus remaining are thin, broad, and
irregular * the firft whereof is 2 £ Inches broad, and 2 | long 5
weighing each to which alfo adheres a fmall Bone, as in the
former : oe, but lefs. 1 he fecond and laft of the Metatar [us on
the infidc is two Inches broad, and as much long, thin like the
former, having a fmall Protuberance adjoin'd inftead of a Toe.

1 he Bones of the 4th Toe weigh %j\ 3, and the 5th %j.

I once defigned to have compar’d more particularly the Bones
now deferib’d, with thofe of Tentzelius and Dr. Moulins ;

But fince both thefe Treatifes have been already communi¬
cated to the R. S. and I doubt not are in the Hands of moffc
of the Honourable Members thereof} and fince I have already r .r
infifted longer upon thefe, than I fuppofe you expe&ed, 1 fhall of?l7e Bones
only put you in mind in few Words, that Tent Delius tells his iuhthofe
Friend, that in digging in a Hill near Erfurt in Germany for a fine treated of by
white Sand, there were found feveral huge Bones, firft miftaken Tcuttclius.
for a Giants * but upon tryal, and the perufal of Dr. Moulins' s
Treatifes, known to be the Bones of an Elephant : And that among
the reft there were found the Head 42 Inches Diameter } two
Tusks 2 i Spans large, and 8 foot long ; four Grinders, each
1 2 tb. the Humerus 4 foot 2 £ Spans •, the Vertebra of the Neck,
each 4 Spans in Circumference, and 2 Spans high } the Opt inno *
minata 2 £ foot long ; with the Head of the Femur inferted in the
Acetabulum, and part of the Tibia 22 Inches at the biggeft, and
17 at the fraalleft part: That they were obliged to dig 24 foot
deep, before they could get out the Head } that the Bones lay
in fuch a Pofture, as betoken its being over-whelm’d, or having
had great. Struglings while a dying*, viz. the Left fore Foot
ftretch’d forward to the fide of the Head, which lay toward the
North, the Right inclining backward under the Body} the Left
hind Foot drawn in toward the Body, and the Right diftorted
here and there, out of its Natural Pofture. From all which he
concludes this to have been the largeft Elephant that ever was
feen in Europe-, and that it could be brought hither by no other
means than the Fiood, both from the Preternatural pofture of the
Body, and from the different Strata of Earth lying above it, with¬
out the leaft figu of having been digg’d to bury it.

( \\l )

a Table containing the particular Dimenfmt of the Vertebrae and
Ribs, and Weight of all the Bones of the Elephant.

if. t. a T 7 ^ ♦ /j #■ t" b ^

The Bones of the Head.

Upper Jaw-
Lower Jaw — < *

tfe

66

45

The Vertebra of the Neck.
Weight. Length of Spi¬
nal Procefs.
§. 5. Inch.

13 - -

6 4 -

13 4 - i

13 4-

14 4-
14 6-

The Vertebra of the Tail*
Numb. 5. Length. Breadth.
Inch.

1 ■ -10 - 2

- - 8 -

Numb, lb

1 - 1

2 - 1

6 -

7 - 1

iz

3

5

10 6

The Vertebra of the Back.
Nam. Weight. Length of Spi- Breadth
nai Procefs.

Inch.

8

No. lb
1 2

2

3

4
-5
6

7

8

9

30

II

32

13

14

55

16

17

18

*9

?. 5.

4

2

of Extrem.
Inch.

2 -

The Ribs.

Weight. L. of inner L. between Breadth
Surface. Extrem. of Extre.
5. Feet. Inch. Feet. Inch

lb

• 1

13

5

4

2

15

14

14

13

20 8 7

-13

-12

12 3l -

12 4

9

8

13 42 - *

1 2

ill

10

—

5 2

2 2

12 3* -

8 4

6

3

Hz 3 - —

2 3

3l

11 -

1 5

8

3+

IO-z 2j - - *

4 6

10

4l

Jo ' — *

3

5

—

15

9

3

■

14 4

7

9z 2 —

13 4

5

1

9 — "

12

4

I _

10 6

l 1

Hi

61 Ii —

9

10

6 2 . -

5 5 J

9

8

5 • -

5

8

7

4-z - -

3 2

5

4l

3

2 1

1 6

i5 <5

"

, of the Loyns. J°

3. Weight of Ribs 33
Tail 4

15 4
271:

5

Inch.

4

3

2!

The Sceltton of the Elephant conftfts of the Bones of

i

f The Head divided into thofe of the
f Upper Jaw, vi%.

[Calvaria, or upper and back part-

Frons, or upper and fore part ■ -

Two Maxillary Bones — — — •

Two Bones of the Palate — —

<| Two Zygomatic Bones ' ■

[ Two yloii Procefles . . . .

I Two Tusks ————— — — «

(.Four Grinders ■■■' p.- :

’^Lower Jaw
^Four Grinders

The Trunk com pofed of the

fJp/K^confifting of the Vertebra of the

| fNeck . . . ■■ — ■ — - -

1 Back ■' ■ — » — —

ft

i Loyns

il Os Sacrum
\Tail —
Ribs, 19
[Sternum

l‘l.The

f

pore Extremities

(~ Scapula
Humerus

j Cubitus and Radius
<J <5 Carpus, Six on each Foot

1 Metacarpus -

Toes _ — —

[Off a Sefamoides

l

The

Hind Extremities
f Ojja lnnominaia, viz. 7

J llion '

T Pubis j

Femur , or Thigh Bone — - -

<1 Tibia and Fibula,ox Leg and Spit Bone

I Patella, or KneePan,

Tar f us
Metatarfus
(.Toes.

Summa Totalis

l

1

2
2

. 2
2
2
4

i

4_

21

Z d

6i

4?

in

7

19

?

5

29

7 io

2o 8

2 5
4 o
4 2
38 33 15 4

4 3 ©o o

to$ 75 n 3

2

2

4

12

12

24

24

19 08

16

15

3 12

3 4
2 3
6

80 6 a 1

2 28 00

16

13

2

12

12

12

5 10

I e6

20

I 02 j

54

(1

'O

vo

2 60

1 312 14

T 2

i»i-i

( M* )

indiffereftter certamen finiatur pod n + p ludos, probabilitas eft

— f 4*— j 4* ^ 4*"~ u = #• ■£>

2, 4 8 16

Cor olUr turn I.

Facile liinc invenitur quaenam fit probabilitas ut certamen
finiatur intra datum quemvis ludorum numerum. Series enim

fradionum incipientium a fradione ^777, quarum denomina*

tores crefcant in continua proportione dupla, numerator aii-
tem cujufque fradionis fit fumma numeratorum tot fradionutn
immediate prsecedentium quot funt unitates in n t, dabit
omnes fucceflive probabilicates, ut certamen finiatur peradis
prcecife + 1, a, * + 3 &c. ludis : & per confequens
fi addantur tot termini hujus feriei quot funt unitates in p -f* l»
fumma ipforum cxprimet probabilitatem ut certamen finiatur
ad minimum ludis n 4“ p peradis. Ex.^r* Si Tint coiluiores 4,

1 I x 3 5 8

adeoque n = 3 , habebitur h*c feries — , , —> — ,

13 at c c .. i 3 8 £9 43 94 101

— &c. E qua u hat aha — , -7, — * 7~ * . ,*

256’ 511 4 4 8 16 31 64 1x8x5*

&c. cujus termini fintfummasterminorum pnccedentis ieriei,
denotabunt iidem termini qualis fit probabilitas ut certamen
finiatur ad minimum 3 » 4» 5> 6, ludis.

CorolUrium 2.

Potefl terminus quicunque prioris feriei (excepto primo ter-
mino J ut & fumma omnium terminorum, /W e(t , terminus
quicunque poflerioris feriei, per formulam gcneralem expri.
mi hoc modo. Si n 4- 1 fit numerus colluforum, & p fit nu.
merus terminorum, erit ultimus terminus prioris feriej

x

2”

( '4? )

I

Zn

p — »-j- I __ ^ — ZXxp —

- -f. — - - -

I X lln J Ixixi5"

p— 3»xp- 1i*+ixp -in +5

I U x J x 2^'

, P-4»x?-4»4-ixp--4«+iX^-4» + 7
-h ■ - - - - - — - — &c. Et

I * 2 * 3 * 4 X j.5

fumma omnium terminorum five ultimus terminus poftcrioris
feriei — tt! — P~nxP'~nJr3 , />— 2«x/>— 2»+I*/>—

I x 2,"

ix jxj

IX jX^xj

£ _ 3 n*p 3 # + Ix/> 3 » -f x x — 3 » 4- 7

i x 2* x 3 X4x»!!

&c»

Tntrat Exit.

o

1

2

3

4

Sors

z

y

X

tl

t

I

Sors

1 4 ~

I

A

1 c =

2

k

3

l

d =

4i

m

1

r —

/=

N°.

2.

Tabula I.
NVi

1 r

-*+ —

2 2

* ,1 1

r = — U~r— X 4 - y

4 4 *

. 11 ii

/= JtJr r-« 4- -x+—j

— 1 1 1 1 * 1 1

z~T + 4 +?+T6+-- • 7*^+7

X I

xi.

1 , I , I f I

j— £ 4-—

2. 4 8 16 2” *

AT= — / + ~~ - - - -i X £ + 1 * I#

2 4 O l6 x” 3,"

I X . I I ▼ v

(,= —«! + — +— + — + - -»*+-«!

a 4 8 !<?---»" i»

No-?:

( '44 )

I come now to the lad thing 1 propos’d, which is .the Me*
The Met hoi thod I us’d in mounting the Sceleton ; and becaufe Di.Moulins's
ef mounting wa y 0f nailing a Plate of Iron to the Roof of the Mouth, in
the Sceleton which the Iron Rod that run through the Vertebra of the Neck
was faftned, would have been inconvenient, by fpoiling the back-
part of the Scull, obftruaing its View, and making the Head
look too much forward, which was the fault of his Sceleton, as
reprefented by the Figure, I contriv’d another, which is as fol¬
lows. . .

There was an Iron Rod made about the bignefs or one for a
Connexion of Bed, as long as the Elephant, from the Forehead to the Point of
the Head, the Tail, being 14 Foot, which pafs’d in at rhe fore-part of the
Scull above the Hole for the Root of the Trunk, and run back
amidft the fore Cellules, paffing along the lower_part of the Seat of
the Brain, and going out at the lower part of the Hole for the
Spinal Marrow and left the inconveniency of its Weight (as Dr.
Moulins fear’d) fhould happen to break the tender Laming there
was another Rod of the fame bignefs, which pafs d in at the one
fide of the Head, where the Depreflion is for Infertion of the
Mufcles of the Lower Jaw and Probofcu , and run through tV Cellules
at the fide, going tranfverfely along the lower part of the Seat of
the Brain below the former, and paffing out at the other fide ; by
which this Rod, from the Bight to the Left, cafes the Burthen
of the other, in fupporting the Head on both Tides, as well as the
other did before. And leaft any of thefe fhould Hide out, I caus’d
to be ferew’d a Piece of Iron upon each Extremity of that which
pafs’d from the Right to the Left, and upon the fore end of that
which did run from before to behind. Afterwards the fecond
Vertebra in the middle of its Tooth, and all the other following
Vertebra were perforated in the Center of their Bodies; and to
make the Head Bill more Ready, the Bafe of the Scull was twice
perforated on each fide of the Hole for the Spinal Marrow ; and
a ftrong Wire being pafs’d through thefe Holes, it run from
the Right to the Left above the Rod, and kept it firm, left it
fhould have bended, and fuffer’d the Head to incline too much
downward by its Weight.

The joining of the Lower Jaw, which is perhaps the meft:
Connexion p0ncfer0us Bone in any Land Animal, was next to be confder’d ;
%tbe Lower t|3erefore Ew0 \yires were pafs*d in at about one Inch diftant
' ■**** ; from each, other* running, from above to below, to. that part of

0 ' 1 . the

( H5 )

the Bafe of the Scull (y.) which is for Reception of the Condyles \Td\ 3 F,
and the fame two Wires having pafs’d through two Holes, made 3*
from before to behind in the Condyles themfeives, both Extremities
of the Wires were made to meet together at the upper and outer
part of the Condyles, and fo twilled and made firm. Being ftill
fufpicious that this would not be fufficient to fupport fuch a vaft
Weight, and fearing left either the Bafe of the Scull or the Con.
dyles might come to fuffer, there was a Wire brought round the
Margin of the fo often mention’d great Hole in the Os Maxilla
Superioriii which being folded, was twifted feveral times toward
the Proceflits Corona in the lower Jaw ( b .) where there were two
Latchets, or Foldings of Wire plac’d in the inner fide j the folded
Wire from the Os MaxilU was brought in betwixt them, and a
P;n pafs’d through all three, to be taken out at pleafure. And
left thefe (hould not ftill be fufficient to fupport its Weight, there
was provided in the third place a folded Wire from behind to
before in the Symphyfis Menti ( b .) which paffing in betwixt the Fig. <y->
two ojfa PaUti (b.) a Pin was put acrofs them, to be taken out Fig i„
atp'.eafurei which is fuch a Relief to the Condyles, that without
making ufe of the Wires running rrom the Os MaxilU to the Pro-
ccffm Corona , we found it fufficient to fpoort the Weight of the
Jaw j and Jtis fo much the more convenient, that by pulling out
this Pin, the lower Jaw can be brought back and forward, to
fhew the Spectators its coufiderable Weight.

Being obl.ged to faw the Scull, in order to take out the Brains, Connexion of
for faftning the upper part of it, there were two Wires plac d at )oe „pner
the back- part of that which is below the Divifion; into which part C' the
are linked two other Wires, which reach to that part above the Scull,
Divifion, and are there receiv’d into two foldings of Wire plac’d
there on purpofe. The fame Contrivance is alfo obferv’d before *,
fo that this upper part may either be laid back, to (hew the Stru¬
cture and Contrivance of the Cellules , or taken altogether off, as
feems good.

The Vertebra being all perforated, my next Care was to have -fV Jwiur-
the Ribs match’d and join d ; in order to which, having firft fuited 0} the Ver
them in Pairs, and fitted each Pair for its Vertebra , I caus’d to rebrs and
be perforated each of their Epiphyfes twice from above to below, Ribs,

(once toward the fore, and once toward the back part ) and the
tranfverfe Procejfcs of the proper Vertebra oppofite £0 the Holes
of the Ribs, after the fame manner ^ and then perforated the
Ribs at the Extremity toward the Vsrtfbra, and the Sinus of the-

. JZtnskrai.

( »46 )

.fcmbra (correfponding to the Rib) in toward its Body : After

iwh ru o wire two Inches long was fanned in trie boay or cne
.whehaWire two me 6^ Rib> and then both w6re

Vertebra, and Excte y _ l_ tx/irpc mere mit into

brought together ; which being done, the Wires were put into

theirWceflive Holes in the tranfverfe Procetfes and Ribs, and both

the ends of each of the two laft Wires, being brought together

.r the unoer nart and Interface betwixt the Ribs and tranfverfe

P^Pw«Pe Iwifed and made firm. Thus 1 conttnued to do

. ^Tf^Sdf^-vilTfomeJumps, or Leather fitch as Sheer
UaAcr *n- ^ r s u fe forPthe Heels of Shoes, becaufe the Bend or Sole
t c"' fill La in m minting the Sceletons of other Animals, could

tihg

Leather us d in mmsnt ng the Sceletons of other Animals, could
™ b fo conlenTently fitted as to its thicknef,. Having wetted
not oe 10 co v y (bapen’d according to the bignefs

S elS ^ perforated in !be middie and put upon the

Rod alternatively, firft the f'eriebra, md then the Leather, to
funplv the defect of the Cartilages, which were all loft in boiling,
as ufually happens, and was beat fo clofe, that the obhqne ?«-
cj of the Kruha might meet. This was continued tdl all
the V° nb.a were upon the Rod, all along to the Os Sacrum i
aud becaufe the firft Wnebra is nothing concern d with the Rod,
*twas convenient to pafs a Wire betwixt the Scull and I it on

each fide, that it might not reman V?h^Wire b 6 d
Condyles , by twilling and making faft the Wire.

I came next to the Off, inuemmsta, which had been disjoin d

. M 'rrfj’thfoiS:.0; * ‘sl? ePa&

Iuiionihiata.tranlverfely from the one fide (the ■ above^and the ot her be-

S c'aI f om abo5e to below through the middle of its Body,
was alfo put upon the Ro for the Spine, which was a very
difficult Task, becaufe the Rod being thick was uneafy to bend, and-
the Situation of the Os Sacrum requir’d it to be bende) precnely,
k twist the laft of the Vertebra Lumiorum, and the Os Sacrum.
Neither was it eafy to perforate the Os Sacrum itfelf, being ob¬
liged to make a Drill on purpofe, there being no ether Boae in
the Body That requir’d one fo long. After this I proceeded to
put on the Bones of the Tail, and their Sham Cartilages alter-
natively, as they followed in order, till all the Rod was fill d.

Connexion
of the Off-

/

( '47 ) .

on whofe Extremity another Piece of Iron was fcrew’d, to keep
all firm and fecure.

Afterwards a large Wire was palled frcm the fore to the hind Onnexlm of
part of the Sternum , whereby all its Bones were fix’d to one^S ernum,
another ^ and to them were joined pieces of Bend Leather to flip ■.undmounting
ply the Cartilages, which had been firft mangled by the Butchers, nora-x‘
and then loft in the boiling, Thefe I fitted to the Articulation
of each Rib, whereto they were join’d j and perforating the Ex¬
tremities of the Ribs twice, I paft two Wires betwixt the Sham
Cartilages and them, bringing the two ends together, twilling
and fattening them on the infide, by which all the Thorax was
mounted. And left the Ribsthus fix’d at both Extremities fhould
be too ready to move from before to behind, and e contray each
of the Ribs was perforated above toward tire Back, and below
toward the Belly, for receiving of Foldings and Latchets of Vt ires
to be faftned in chem. Then I provided two big Wires, each be¬
ing folded twice, the length of the Thorax ; one of which being
pafs’d through the iaft Rib, its two Parts being brought toge¬
ther, they were twitted feveral times, till it was brought oppo-
fite to the Latchet in the next Rib, within which the one part;
was pafsM, the other continuing without, and then twitting a-
gain, till it came to the third •, it was fo continued throughout
all the Ribs, both above and below, to keep them firm and at a
due diftance. And thus you have the whole 1 rank mount¬
ed.

Next, I took the two Scapula , as belonging to the upper Ex- Tlx Joining'
tremities; and left they fhould be too weighty for the Ribs, tfoftkeSci-
nail’d to them, as is ufually done in other Sceletons, I thought Plllae-
fit to perforate both of them oppofite to one another at their
upper Margin, and to pafs a good big Wire through one of the
Perforations, which being folded, was twitted for the fpace of
20 Inches, i.e. from the Scapula on the one fide, ftreight over
the Back, patting in betwixt two of the Vertebra , till it came to
that on the other, where it was faftned. Afterward both the
Scapula were faftned, by bringing two folded Wires from the
outfide of each Scapula , through the firft and third Rib, in whofe
infide they were fix’d ; then was the Head of the Scapula perfo¬
rated through the Margin which guards the Humerm at the fore
and back-part.

Connexion
of the Hu¬
merus.

Cubitus
arid Radius,

The Fore
Foot.

( >48 )

1 he Head of the Humerus oppofite to the middle of the Con¬
cave part in the Epiphyfis of the Scapula, was four times perfo¬
rated twice toward the icfide, and twice toward the outfide ;
whereinto were put two folded Wires, whofe Extremities were
fix’d below at the forefaid -inner and outer part, and into whofe
Foldings a large Pin pafs’d from the Margin of the Scapula on the
one fide, to that on the other, (to be pull’d out at pleafure, for

fu pending of th e Humerus. . r

The Cubitus and Radius were join d with the Hamer its, thus .
The Cubitus was perforated twice inthe back part, at the beginning
of th t Olecranon on each fide; where two Extremities of Wires be¬
ing fix’d and riveted, they were brought through the upper part
of the faid Olecranon, and then twilled, till they came .0 the
Humerus , which was perforated from the back-part, where the
Deprefiion for receiving the Olecranon is, to the fore part above
the Epiphyfis received by the Cubitus and Radius ; through which
Holes made pretty large, the Wires thus twilled were pafsd,
the one to the Radius on the outfide, and the other to the Ra¬
dius on the inlide ; where they were introduc d, and brought out
at the back- part of the Cubitus below the Olecranon on each fide,
where their Extremities were riveted 2 i Inches below their ln-
feition : By which means the flexion and Ex ten lion can be ealily
Ihewn, becaufe the Wires have fufficient (pace to move in their
Paflage through the Humerus, t'nefe Holes being made bigger on
purpofe as is faid. T he lower Epiphyfis ot both Cubitus and Ra-
^/having been feparated bv boiling, as 1 have formerly obferv’d,
I was forc’d to perforate each of them below toward the Carpus ,
and pafs a Wire obliquely upward, whereby to fecure them :
And becaufe the Radius is difiindl from the Cubitus below, there
was a Wire patted from the one to the other, and riveted at each

'outfide. . ...

In joining the Bones of the Foot, I took fpecial care to hide

the Wires, fo that none might appear to the Beholders. For do¬
ing whereof the Cubitus was twice perforated in rhe back part of
the Epiphyfis, about 1 Inch above the Articulation with the Bone
of the Carpus on the outfide, and the Radius in the infide and
and back-part, after the fame manner. Both which Perforations
were continued through the two Bones of the fir i t Ran.c (.f^the
Carpus. Afterwards the External Bone was perforatea a third
time; all which run from above to below, to the fiat, fecond,
and third Bone of the fecond Rank. Which being done, two

folded

( >49 >

folded Wires Were pafs’d in at the four Holes of the hack par#
of the Cubitus and Radius , where their Duplicatures were form¬
ed j and the fifth Wire put into the Hole made in the middle of
the External Bone of the firft Rank of the Carpus, was continued
with the reft through the Bones of the, fecond Rank to thofe of the
Metacarpus , where they run from one Extremity to another; that
is to fay, the outer part of the folded Wire from the Cubitus ,
did run down the outfide of the External Bones of the firft and
fecond Rank of the Carpus, to the External Bone of the Metacarpus ,
all along, till it was brought out at the Extremity of the furthefl
Bone of the Toe belonging thereto ^ rnd the inner part of the
fame Wire palEngfrom the Cubitus through the fame two Bones
of the Carpus, ran down to the third Bone of the Metacarpus from
the outfide, from whence ’twas convey’d to the Extremity of its
Toe, and there riveted. The third Wire pafs’d from its entry
in the middle of the External Bone o: the firft rank of the Carpus,
to that of the fecond, and from thence down to the fecond Bone
of the aJMetacarpus , from the outfide, to the Extremty of its Toe,
where it was faftned ; and the folded Wire fronvthe back-part of
the Radius pafs’d down at two Places through the middle Bone
of the firft rank of the to that of the fecond rank, and fromr
thence to the fourth and fifth Bones of the Metacarpus from the
outfide, and ftill forward to the Extremities of their Toes, where
they were fix’d. This done, 1 caus’d to be perforated the External
Bones of the Carpus fwice, i. e. toward their fore and back part, as
alfo the Metacarpus at the upper and lower Extremity; pafling the.
Drills from the outfide to the inner of each Bone, or from the
Right to the Left, by which the Bones above were as well join’d
with their Sides, as with thofe below them ; fo that each was
%kept fecure in its Place, efpecially the Bones of the Metacarpus,
'which would have too readily feparated from each other, and
endanger’d the breaking the Wires, by which they were- join’d
with thofe above. Since the third Bone of the firft rank of the
Carpus lies, as it were, at the fide of both Ranks, therefore 1
thought it convenient to pafs the two Extremities of the Wire,
which run from the right to the left, in the firft Rank, that fo
it might be faftned with i'.s Partner on the infide ; and fince the
Internal Bone of the Metacarpus yet remain’d to be join’d, this
inner Bone of the Carpus was again perforated, and a Wire
brought from it to the inner Bone of the fecond Rank, and from

& thence

( J5° )

thence to the faidBoneof the Metacarpus with its Toe, where it

was faltned. .

Connexion of The upper Epiphyfts of the Femur having alfo feparated by boil-
the Femur, ing, it wss reejuifite to perforate its Head four times^ for the im*
miffion of two folded Wires, which were brought obliquely down
the inner and outer fide to its Neck, where their Extremities
were twilled and fecured. Afterward it was perforated in the
middle four times more, for two other folded Wires, which
were once or twice twilled, and their Extremities put through
the forefaid Holes to the inner and outer part of the Neck of the
Femur, as before, there to be made fall. The Acetabulum was per¬
forated in the bottom, and thefe two Foldings pafs’d through it ^
whereinto was put a Pin, at the back-part of the Offa innominata ,
to be pull’d out at pleafure, and the Thigh fulpended as the

tnumcrus'

Of the Tibia Two folded and twilled Wires were pars’d in at the Epiphyfts,

and Fibula, on each fide of the Spina, in the middle of th cTibia, and their
Extremities brought out at its upper and back-part, where they
were riveted : Afterward the lower Epiphyfts at the Femur was
perforated from the right to the left, and a Pin paired from the
out.fide through the Foldings of the Wires from the Tibia, to the
in-lide /(whereby the Flexion and Extenlion is molt conveniently
IhewnJ to be taken out at pleafure. The Pcrone was fix’d to
the Tibia at the upper part, by a Pin palling obliquely upward
from the one to the other ^ and the Patella faltned to the fore¬
part of the Femur , by a Pin palfing direflly inward from before
to behind.

Of tht Hind The lower part of the Pcrone forming the External Malle*

Eoou clus, is perforated from without to within, as is the oppofite part
of the Tibia forming the Internal one ; likewife the Aftr again
is perforated from the right to the left, correfponding to thefe
two Holes, for the immiffion of a Pin, whereby the Foot is join’d
to the Tibia, to be pull’d out at pleafure. The Aftragalus is join’d
to the Talus by a Pin, pafs’d from the upper and middle part of
the one, to the lower part of the other, where it is riveted; The
A ft rag alas is thrice perforated before } into two of which Holes a
folded Wire is pafs’d, which goes forward through the Os Tfavb
culare to the Bones of the Metacarpus of the fecond and third Toe
from the infide, at whofe Extremities they are fix’d. The third
Wire runs from the Aftragalus to the Os Navicular e , and the
ihird 0/ Cuneiform?} to the fourth Toe. The faid Os Navicular g

( »5» )

is perforated on the infide for a Wire, which runs through the
Bone of the Metacarpus and inner Toe. The third Os Cuneiforms
is perforated for a Wire which paffes through the Bone of the
Metacarpus and outer Toe. The three Ojfa Cuneiform! a are join’d
to each other by a folded Wire, which runs twice from their
outfide to the infide, where they are fecured.

Sir, By the Opportunity I have had of preparing and joining
thefe Bones, it may be expeded 1 (hould give fome Account of
their Structure : But as the delign of preferving the Sceieton en¬
tire gave me no Liberty to go any further than their External
Surface, fo it cannot be expeded I could dive any deeper in the
Knowledge of them, Tentz.elius fays, Omnia ijlhac Ojfa porofa
■funt & rimofa ; and I may add, Levia too ; For there is nothing
about them to be feen of that Solidity and Compa&nefs, that
fmoothnefs of Surface, and Whitenefs, which is obfervable in
other Quadrupeds of the larger fize, fuch as Oxen, Horfes, Harts,
&c. or fmaller, as Sheep, Dogs, Cats, &c. And 1 fhould have
readily attributed this to the Youth of the Animal, had not
Tentz.elius from his Subjed, fuppos’d to be 200 Years Old, told
the fame. And this differs much from the Account of the Behe¬
moth in Job, whofe Bones are faid to be as ffrong pieces of Brafs,
and Bars of Iron. The Lamina of the Head were thin and folid ;
the External Table thin and more ponderous 4 the Teeth exceed¬
ing folid and ponderous : So that from the computation of the
Weight of the upper part, which was taken off by the Saw, as
in Tab • 3. Tig. 5. and 6. which is only 6ft. weight, I may
reckon all the Head, which weighs 66 ft. befide the Teeth, not to
weigh above 24 ft. at moft ; which well agrees with what Tentulius
fays, that each cf the Dentes Molar es were 12ft. weight, and
that of all the 45 ft. which the Lower Jaw weighs, the reft of
the Bone befide the Grinders do not exceed 12 or 16 ft. For its
External Surface feems to be both porous and rimous, as is faid ;
and at perforating the Condyles feem’d to be very fpongy, as were
the Ri s, Femur, Tibia , &c. where, after the Drill had pafs’d the
External Lamina , which was very thin, it would have run for¬
ward as if it had been through fo much Mofs. When the Epi-
pbyfu came off the Thigh Bone, it refembled very much the Epi-
phyfis of the Femur in Man •, its minute Cellules were not fo big as
thole of anOxe,and the Lamina which circumfcrib’d them, not by
much fo folid. The Humerus indeed both above and below was

U 2 much

( <?* )

J^uch harder • it did heat the Drill in pafling : And there may be
feme reafon for that too^ vie. that fince the Progreflion of moft
Quadrupeds chiefly depends upon a more frequent motion of the
Fore than Hind Limbs, it does much more here, where the Head
is proportionably more heavy than in other Animals. And this
perhaps is the reafon too, why the Fore Limbs in this Animal
are brought lo far forward •, for meafuring in a ftreight Line from
the Humerus above to the Carpus below, and bringing another
Line diredly backward at the Articulation betwixt the Humerus
and Cubitus, from the perpendicular Line before to the point of
the Olecranon behind, it is 20 Inches-, which is the reafon why
fome believe my Engraver has made the fore Limbs oftheScele-
ton to bend too much at the Articulation. The Bones of the
Carpus are pretty folid, and by Perforation they feem only to
have a little fpongiofity about the middle: All the reft of the
Bones of the fore Foot are fpongy. The Mragalus, Os Tfavi-
culare , and Ojja Cuneiform a , are more folid ^ but the Talus and
other Bones of the hind Foot fpongious. The Spine was fpongy,
as is ufual ; the Ojfa lnmminata of a middle Confiftence^ and the
Scapula very thin, but folid toward its Neck. I cannot pofitively
determine the Cavities for the Marrow, nor quantity of it-, but
by comparing the Dimenfions with the Weight and fmall quan¬
tity of Fat to be feen at the boiling, we may fuppofe it not to
have been much in this Animal : 1 know not how it may be in
others of this Species.

I muftnot forget to tell you, that when I weighed the Bones,
it was immediately before they were joined ; fo that their weight
was much diminiih’d, in refpeft of what it was when they were
newly boil’d. The weight is §16. to 1 ft. and the meafure,
according to the Englijh Yard, 12 Inches to a -Foot, and 12
Lines to an Inch.

And thus, Sir , I have finilh’d tbefe my Weak Endeavours : The
Undertaking, I doubt, will feem bold to fome, and ralh to o«
ithers, and the Performance mean. But the many Obligations you
have ’laid upon me, and the frequent Marks of Efteera I have
received in your feveral Letters, made me pafs over all Obftacles,
‘•Reflections, and Difcouragements, when to ferve you and your
Honourable Society was my only Defign. I have rather cho-
fen to addrefs you in a plain and common Stile, than give the
Qcaft Mpicion of Difingenuity in a finer Language-, efp;cially

-fince

( >5? )

(ince it is Hiftory I have written, where Matter of Fad, and not
Romance, where Eloquence, is the chief Defign.

The Copper Plates, which at my own Charges I have caufed
to be engraven here, I acknowledge might have been done finer
in London ; but fiuce I had the Original by me, whereby I was
able from time to time to corred in the Ingraving what Errors
happen’d in drawing the Figures, I rather chofe to have them
done by me here : And tho’ the Draughts of the Engraver be
courfe, yet I have endeavoured what in me lay to have the Fi¬
gures true and well proportion’d. Wifhing all Keaith and Hap-
pinefs to your felf, Profperity and Succefs to your Honourable
and Famous Society. I continue,

Sir ,

Tow mop humble, and

From my Houle at obliged Servant^

Dundee, April 27.

270P-

Patrick Blair.

The

( *54 )

The Explication of the Tables.

Tabula I.

Reprefents the fluff'd Skin of the Elephant , as it now (lands
in our Hall) with an Account of its particular Dimen -
fions.

Feet. Inches.

A. A. The Height of the Elephant at the Fore Feet. 8 6

B. B. Its Height at the Hind Feet. 9 v

C. C. Its Length. 10

C. D. The Length of the Tail. 4 3

E E. The Circumference of the Belly. 14

F. F. From the top of the Head to the Foint of the Vrobofcu. 8

G. F. The length of the Probofcis. 4 6

H. H. The diftance between the Forehead and lower Jaw. 2 3

F. I. From the top of the Head to the lower Jaw. 4 6

K. K. The length of the Ear. / ■ 17

L. L. Its breadth. 1 $

M. The Orifice of the Meatus ^Anditorius.

N. N. The Circumference of the fore Foot round the Hoofs. 3 10 f

a. The Fore Hoof fore-lhortned. 5

b. The middle External Hoof. 5

c. The third External Hoof. 4*

Note , That neither the Diameter of the fore Foot from

before to behind, which was - 1 4*

nor from the right to the left, which was - j z

can be fo here.

O. O. The Circumference of the fore Foot at the upper

Joint. 4 i

P. P. At the Articulation with the Carpus. 2 6i

Q. Q. The Circumference of the hind Foot round the

Hoof:. . 3 4

The Diameter from before to behind.

From the right to the left.

a. The breadth of the fore Hoof. 3 1

b. The breadth of the outer Hoof. 4

c. The breadth of the third Hoof. 4

ft. R> The Circumference of the hind Leg. 2 2

S.

( *55 )

S. The Mouth.

T. The Tusks broken off by the
middle.

U. The Eye.

X. Reprefents the Scabs about
the Belly.

Y. Y. The Depreffions in the
Skin through the folding of
the Probofcis.

a. A Protuberance firfl: occa-
fion’d by the Off a Innominata ,

when the Animal was alive
and very lean, and ftill re¬
maining in the Skin.

b. A Protuberance in the fore¬
part of the Thigh.

c. The lower Joint of the fore
Foot, where there is a De-
preffion in the Skin.

d. d. Several Wrinkles in the
huff’d Skin.

Tabula II.

Reprefents the Sceleton of the Elephant , as it was mounted
by my Direction, and now Jiands in the Repofitory of
Rarities in Dundee.

A. The Scull taken in Prophile,
whereby a part of the fore
fide is forelhortned.

a. The Hole for the Root of the
Trunk forelhortned.

b. b. The two 0(fa Palati •

c. c. The Two Tusks as they
proceed from the Cffa Pa-
lati.

d. d. The broken off Extremities
of the Tusks.

t. The Grinders of the Upper
Jaw.

/. The fore Grinder of the Low¬
er Jaw,

g. The undulating Lines of the
lower Surface of the Grinders
of the Upper Jaw.

h. The inner Grinder of the
Lower Jaw.

i. Part of the Os Mala.

k- Its Articulation with the Os ■
Zygomaticnm.

l. The Os Zygomaticnm.

m. The Orbit of the Eye.

n. Its upper Protuberance.

o. Its middleProtuberance where
the Trochlea is inferted.

p. Its lower Protuberance.

<y. A Sims at the bottom of the
Orbit.

r. r. A Depreflion fit for lodg¬
ing the Mufcles of the lower
Jaw and Probofcis.

s. The Orifice of the Meatus
jluditoriiis.

1. 1. The Articulation of the Os
Calvaria with the Os Zygoma -
ticum.

u. The Proceffns Cortona of the '
lower Jaw,

av The

f >5

x. The Infertion of the Mufcu-
lus Majfeter

y. The 1'paCe for the Mouth be¬
twixt the Os Palati aud lower
Jaw.

An Orifice from which the
Nervus axillaris inferior
proceeds.

B. The Vertebra of the Neck.

t. The firft Vertebra.

2. The fecond Vertebra, or Tooth
which rifes higher than the
reft.

2. The third Vertebra having
fcarce any Spinal Procefs.

4. The 4th, whofe Spinal Pro¬
cefs is not yet feen.

5. The 5th, with the Spinal Pro¬
cefs beginning to appear.

6. The 6th, whofe Spinal Pro-
’ cefs afcends higher, and is re¬
markable at its fore-part, as
in Tab. 4.

7. The 7th, whofe Spinal Pro
cefs ft'ill afcends, and with
whofe back part the firft Rib
is articulated.

C. The Vertebra of the Back.

I. - 13. Their Proceffus Spinoft,

which have no Protuberance
at their Extremity, whereof

1 - C. are the longeft,

and C. - -13- become gra

dually fhorter.

D The Spinal Procelfes of aH the
fdl of the Vertebra to the Os
Sacrum which are (horned by
degrees.

;xxxxx &c. the oblique Procefles
of the Vertebra.

E. The Scapula.

O

a. a. The fpongious Margin of
the Scapula.

b. b. Its Proceffus Spnofus fend¬
ing forward a Protuberance*

c. c. Its Neck.

d. d. The Epipbyfis which re¬
ceives the Humerus.

e. e. &c. The Ribs.

f. f. &c. The Ribs which appear

on the oppofite fide.

g. g. The Cartilages of the Ster¬
num.

h. h. The Bones of the Sternum.

i. i. i. The three Ribs which have

no Cartilages.

/././. The Bodies of the three
Vertebra Lumborum .

F. The Humerus.

1. Its upper part, fpongious and
rugous, for the Infertion of
Tendons.

2. Its middle part more folid.

3. A large oblique Sinus for
lodging the Biceps.

4. Its lower Extremity articu¬
lated with the Cubitus and
Radius.

G. The Cubitus and Radius ,

1. The Olecranon.

2. An hallownefs on the outfide
of the Cubitus.

j. The Radius.

4. Its lower EpiphyftSj rugous,
and feparated from it by a Su¬
ture,

5. The lower Epipkyfis of the
Cubitus , feparated likewife by
a Suture.

6 6 6. I hree Bones of the firft
Rank of the Carpus.

77 7.

( *57 )

7- 7- 7* Three Eones of the fe-
cond Rank.

£ — 8. The Bones of the Meta¬
carpus.

9 — p.. The firft Bones of the
TGes.

10 — io. The fecond Bones of
the Toes.

H. H. The OJfa Innominata re-
prefented in Profile.

I. The Pdvis.

K. The Tail.

L. L. The two Thigh Bones.

1. The Epiphyfis receiv’d by the
OJfia Innominata , and articu¬
lated with the Femur by a
Suture.

2. The Trochanter major,

2 . The lower Epiphyfis.

4. The Patella.

M. T he 'tibia.

1. Per one.

2. The Talus.

;. The Bones of the Tar fits.

4. The Bones of the Mttatarfus.

5. The Bones of the Toes.

Tabula III.

Reprefents the Head in different Views , Parts of the Eart
Probofcis, and Uterus.

Figure 1. Reprefents the fore¬
part of the Head.

a. The Hole for the Root of the
Ttunk.

b. The lower part of the Os
Palatiy over which hangs the
5 probofcis .

c. c. A Pe predion of the Bone
on each lide, for lodging of
the Mufc les of the lower jaw

d. d. The two Eminences on
each fide at the top of the
Head.

e. A Dcpreffion in the middle
betwixt theie two Eminences.

/./. 7 wo Beginnings of the An
glee for forming the Depref-
fiens for the Mufcles of the
lower Jaw, betwixt which
the Sntfase of the Bone begins
to be plain.

X

g. The upper Produ&ionof the
Sums where the Eye is lodg’d.

h. The Beginnings of the Larnr
n& which run betwixt the two
Tables of tire Scull, and here
appear in the bottom of the
Hole for the Root of the Pro -
bofeis.

i. The Os Vomer is to which the
Cartilaginous Septum of the
Probofcis was adherent.

k ; The beginning of the DepreC-
lion of the Os Palari.

l. The middle of the Sums for
the Orbit of the Eye.

m. The Articuidtion of the two
OJfa Palati.

n. n. The Articulation of the Os
Maxilla with the Os Palati 5
where alfo is a Crena for con-
taining the Blood VeiTels, as

they

( '5

they go to the nourilhment of

the Probofcis.

e. o. The Place where the Tusks
proceed from the Os palati.

p. p, The upper part of the Ar¬
ticulation of the Os Maxilla
with the Os Palati .

q. q. The broken Extremities of
the Tusks.

r. r. A great Oval Hole in the
Os nJMaxilla, through which
a confiderable Branch of the
5thPairof Nerves, and a large
Artery from the Arteria dura
tJMatris pafs to and are dif-
pers’d in the Probofcis , and
by which a big Vein returns
and joins to the Vena jugula-
ris.

s. The Os Zygomatkum. _

t. The middle Production for
the Orbit of the Eye.

Figure 2. reprefents the Side of
the Head.

a. The beginning of the Depref-
lion for the Mufcles of the
lower Jaw and Prcbofcis.

b. The Infertion of the Retratto-
res Probofcidis.

c. The Infertion of the Mufcu -
Ius Temporalis.

d. The bottom of the Orbit of
the Eye.

e. Its upper Production.

f. Its lower Production.

g. The Articulation of the Os
Maxilla with the Os Zygoma-
ticum.

b, The Os Zygomaticum,

.

3 )

The Articulation of the Ot

Zygomaticum with the Os Cal¬
varia,

l ^ The Orifice of the Meatus
Auditorius

l. One of the Condyles of the
Occiput , which is articulated
with the firll Vertebra.

m. The Orifice of thelargeOval
Hole in the Os Maxilla.

n. The fore Grinder in the up¬
per Jaw.

o. The hind Grinder, or rathec
Wedge for keeping the fore
Grinder fall.

p. The undulate Lines in the
lower Surface of the Teeth.

q. The beginning of the Tusks
as they proceed from the Ot
Palati.

r. Their broken off Extremities.

s. The Sinus in the bottom of
the Orbit of the Eye for the
Ntrvus Opticus,

Fig 3. reprefents the back-part
of the Head.

a. a. The two Eminences at the
upper part of the Head en¬
larg’d, whereby the Sinus be¬
twixt them becomes narrower
and deeper.

b. The Sinus betwixt thefe
Eminences fhortned.

c. c. The two Condyles which are
receiv’d by the firft Vertebra.

d. The Hole for the Spinal
Marrow.

ee. Two Protuberances above
the Meatus Auditorius .

/. The

( >:

f. The Orifice of the Meatus An-
ditorius.

g. A Sinus whence the Procejjits

* Sty hides arifes, which is fhewn

by itfelf.

h. The Cartilage whereby the
Prcceflu; Sty hides is articula¬
ted with the Scull.

i. Its longeft and fmaUeft part.

k \ Its fhorteffc and biggeft part.

/. The Orifice for the hard Per -

tion.

m. m. The Hole for the Jugular
Vein and Par vagum.

n-.n. The bony part of the A-
qiiedutt.

o. o. 3 he Extremity of the A-
quedutl where the flefhy part
begins.

p. p. The Hole for the Carotid
Artery.

q. q. The Hole for the Arteria
dura Matris, and ?d Branch
of the 5 th Pair.

r. The middle of the Bafe of
the Scull beneath the Hole
for the Spinal Marrow, where
the Bene is fomewhat raifed.

t. A Depreffion on the Bafe of
the Scull before the Choaru i
begins.

t. The Choana , or PafTage be¬
tween the Root of the Trunk
and the Mouth.

m. A Production of the Vomer ,
or Septum , which divides the
Choana in two.

The Articulation of the Os
Zygomaticum with the Os Oc -
apt tale .

X

59 )

y. The Glen id Cavity for Re¬
ception of the lower Condyltts
of the lower Jaw.

£. The Sinus for the Globe of
the Eye.

1. The Os Zygomaticum.

2. The fore Grinder on the right
fide.

3- The hind Grinder on the
right fide.

4. The hind Teeth on the left
fide, which not grinding at
all, only lerve as a Wedge.

5. The fore Teeth on the left
fide, the back-part of which
does not Grind.

6.6. The lower Surface of the
Grinders, where their undu¬
late Lines appear.

7.7. Part of the Os. Maxilla,
where it is articulated with
the Os Zygomaticum.

8.8. The great Oval Hole in the
0s Maxilla.

9.9. The back part of the Os

Palati.

10. The Interface between the
the OJjfa Palati on the back-
fide.

it. 11. The Tusks as they pro¬
ceed from the Os Palati.

12. 12. The two broken off Ex¬
tremities of the Tusks.

Fig ■ 4. reprefents theScull faw’d
tranfverfely, fo that its lower
part with the Bafe appear.

a. a. The outward Table of the
Scull.

b . b. The inner Table.

c. c. The

( ‘*0 )

c. c. The Lamina which pafs be¬
twixt the two Tables.

d. d. the i ells form’d by thefe
Lamina-

e. f.TheOrifices forVeflels which
penetrate the Lamina.

f. The Seat of the Brain, repre¬
sented at more length in Fig. 3.

g. g. The two Condyles which are
receiv’d by the fir ft Vertebra.

h. The Hole for the Spinal Mar¬
row.

i. The Os Zygomatic uw.

fig. 5. reprefents the upper part
of the Scull faw’d tranfverfe-
]y, with the Cells running be
twixt the two Tables and La
mint which cover the Seat of
the Brain.

Tig. 6. reprefents the outfide of
the upper part of the Scull
faw’d tranfverfely.

a. a. Two Eminences on the top
of the Scull.

b. A Sinus betwixt thefe two
Eminences.

c. A long Spina in the bottom
of the Sinus,

fig. 7. reprefents the fore-part
of the lower Jaw.

a. a. The two Condyles.

b. b. The two Froceffus Corona
fhortned by the oppofite view.

s. c. The fore Grinders of the
lower Jaw.

d. The diftance between the
two Jaws for lodging the
Tongue.

e. The Symphyfis Me mi.

Tig. 8. reprefents the back parts
of the lower Jaw.

a. a. Two Condyles.

b. b. Two large Orifices of a
Cavity, wherein enter the
Veffels for nourilhing the
Teeth, and wherein are lodg’d
the Rudiment a dentium , as in
Fig 19.

c. c. The two fore Grinders of
the lower Jaw.

d. d. The undulateLines in their
upper Surface.

e. The diftance between them
for lodging the Tongue.

f. The Concave part of the
lower Jaw.

Tig. 9. reprefents one fide of the
lower Jaw.

a. a. The two Condyles.

b. b. The two Procefjus Coron*.

c. A Protuberant part of the
lower Jaw where the Rudi -
menta dentium are lodg’d.

d. The inner Grinder of the
lower Jaw.

e. The outward Grinder, where
are reprefented the Ridges
and Interftices of the fides of
the Teeth.

h. The Symphyfis Menti.

Fig. 10. reprefents the lower
part of the Froceffus Petrofiusy
wherein are fhewn

a. a. A part of the Meatus Au¬
dit or ius opened.

b. The

c idi ) .

b. The Crcna for the Me mb? an A
Tympani.

c. The Cavit as Tympani, endued
with feveral Cells , and Imer-
ftices betwixt them.

d. A Continuation of the fame
Gavity.

e. The Orifice of the hard Por¬
tion of the NervuS Auditorial.

/.The raggedMargin of the Bone.

Tig. 1 1 . reprefents the inner Sur¬
face of the upper part of the
Procejfus Petr of as.

a. a. The ragged Margin of the
Bone.

b. b. The upper part of the Ca-
vitas Tympani .

c. The Foramen Ovale.

d. A protuberance, within which
is the Cavity of the Cochlea.

e. The Orifice for the hard Por
tion of the Nervm Auditories.

Fig. 12. reprefents the Meatus
Auditories with the Proccfes
Petrofus.

a. The External Orifice of the
Procejfus Petrofus.

b. b The Meatus Auditorial de¬
riv'd from the Lamina above,
and running from the outer
Table to the Procejfus Petrofus.

t, c. The Lamina and Cellules , as
they proceed from the Pro *
ceffus Petrofus on each fide.

d. The Procejfus Petrofu .

e. Orificium Forammis Nervi Au-
ditorij.

f. Part of the inner Table of the
Scull.

Fig. 13. reprefents the Bones of

j the Ear in their proper Di-

| menfions and different Views,

a. The Malleolus.

b. The Incus.

c. The Stapes without the Bafe.

d. e. T he back-part of the Mal¬
leolus and Incus articulated to¬
gether.

f. The Stapes with its Bafe.

The Malleolus, St apes, and In-
cits articulated together:, where¬
by is (hewn the true diftance
betwixt the Membrana Bafis
Tympani, and the Foramen Q-
vale, which the Bafe of the
Stapes fiiuts.

h. The Bafe of the Stapes.

Fig • 14 reprefents the Seat of
the Brain enlarg'd, that the
Orifices for the Blood Vef-
fels and Nerves may be the
more obvious.

a. a. ■ he inner Table depriv’d
of the furrounding Cellules.

b. b. The anterior Sinus.

c. c. The Os Ethmoides , with its
Eminences, Sulci, and Foramina
for the Tfervus O/fatlories.

d. The Crifia G alii.

e. e. The anterior Eminences.

f. f. The Orifice for the Nervm
Opticus.

g. g The Hole called the Fora¬
men Lacerum, through which
pafs the Nervi Motonj Paihc-
titi Ophthalmia, or fir ft Branch
of the 5th and the 6th Pair.

h. h. The 2d Branch of the 5 th
Tair.

L u

f. i. The third Branch of the
5th Pair.

^ 4 The Hole for the Arteria
dura Ma.tr is. V

/. /. The Hole for the Carotid
Artery.

m. m. The Hole of the Nervus
Auditorius.

n. n. The Hole for the Jugulir
Vein.

o. T he Hole for the Spinal Mar¬
row.

p p. Part of the two Condyles.

q. The External Hole for the
Spinal Marrow.

r. r. The two middle Fojfe.

s. s. J he Praccffus Petrofus.

t. t. The pojlerior Fojfa, or Seat
of the Cerebellum.

u. The Seat of the Glandula
Pit nit aria.

Fig. 15. reprefents th eVrerus,

a. a. Part of the Ligament a lata
Uteri,

b. Part of the Vagina cut off.

c. The beginning of tbe Body
of the Uterus ,

d. Divided into two Portions,
with an Interllice in the mid¬
dle.

c. e. Several ' Eminences repre-
fenting the External part of
fo many Cellules.

f. f. The Cornua Uteri.

g. A loofe Membrane wrapt up,
that the Ovaria below may
appear.

b. he Ovarium depriv’d of the
thick loofe Membrane which
fiuduates above it.

The Ovarium covered with
the Membrane.

Fig. 1 6. reprefents the Probojtis
cut tranfverfly.

a. a. The “two Cavities of the
Probofcu.

b. The Septum which divides
the Cavities.

c. c. The tendinous Interfe&ion
which runs from before to
behind.

d. d. The tendinous Interfe&ion
which runs from the Right to
the Left.

e. e. e.e . The Infertion of the 4
Mufcles into the tendinous In-
terfeftion, whereby the Fibres
of the one afeend, and the
other defeend obliquely.

Fig. 1 7. reprefents the diflefted
Probofcu.

a. The External part of the Car¬
tilage which furrounds the
Cavity of the Probifcis, as it
arife’s from the Hole in the
fore-part of the Scull.

b. b. That Pair of Mufcles call’d
the Levatores Probofcidujaxs'd
from above the forefaid Car¬
tilages, with their inner Sur¬
face turn’d up, that the Di¬
varications from the Blood
Veflels in them may appear.

c c. The Orifices of the Veins
difpers’d in thefe Mufcles.

^.The Orifices of the Arteries.

e. e. Their feveral Branchings.

f. The defeent (freight along a-
bove the Cavity of the Pro¬
bofcu.

I'Z'

C )

i.

( «<*? )

g. g. The oblique defcent of the
Fibres of the Erettores of the
Probofcis^

h. The tendinous InterfeSion
running down the middle o;-
the Probojcis.

i. i. The Orifices of the Cavities
of the Probofcis.

F ig. 1 8. reprefents the Extremi¬
ty of the Probofcis cut off.

a. A Protuberance ariUng from
the fore-part of the Extremi¬
ty of the Probofcis , and is ex
tended into a Cavity in the
back-part b. whereby the A-
nimal catches hold of any
thing.

Fig. 1 9. reprefents one of the Ru¬
diments of the Teeth, which
was taken out of the great
Hole in the inner fide of the
lower Jaw, as reprefented
(b. Fig. 8 J but much enlarg’d
in the proportion.

*. Its upper part, which is hard,
folid, and white.

b. Its middle part diftinguifhed
by feveral Furrows and Ridges.

c. Its lower part, which is hol¬
low, and whereinto both the
Blood Veffe s that ferve for
its Nourifhment, and a Branch
of the Nerve call’d MaxilUris
Inferior , proceeding from the
5th Pair, enters.

A. Reprefents a Portion of the
Cuticidciy wherein is fhewn its
inner Surface, and ufual thick -
nefs • at its Margin at the left
hand and lower part are feve--
ral white lines, which I take
to be the Lineaments of fo
many Blood Veffeis j the Py¬
ramids, from whence the
Hairs proceed, with the feve¬
ral Favi or Depreffions.

B. Reprefents one of the Scabs
adhering to the CuticnU>
where they are thickeft.

tab.

( 164 );

Tabula IV. -

Repve Cents the Vertebra of the Neck both ferrate and con¬
join'd, Ofia Innominata, Scapula, the back-fart of the
fore and hind Feet , feparate Bones . of the Carpus and
Tarfus, concave fart of the Liver , and Os Hyoides.

Figure i. Reprefents the fore
^and back part of all the feven
Vertebra of tht Neck.

A. The firft Vertebra of the Neck
with its upper part in Profile,
to (hew the Holes for the Ar -
teria V ?rtebralis.

a. a, Two Protuberances, which
reach on each fide to the
Scull.

b. b. Two Cavities forefhortned,
which receive tht Condyles of
the Scull.

c. c. The two Holes whereby
th e~ Arteria Vertcbralis pro¬
ceeds from the Scull, and per¬
forates this Vertebra.

d. d. Two Holes through which
the Artery pafl'es out from

this Vertebra.

e. e. A. Crena betwixt the two
forefaid Holes, where the Ar¬
tery is lodg’d.

A. i. The fore-part of the firft
Vertebra (hewn at large.

a, 1 he Hole for the Spinal Mar-

row. .

b. I he Hole for receiving the
Tooth of the following Ver¬
tebra.

c. c. Two Cavities for receiving
the Condyles of the Scull.

d. d. Two Holes for the Cervical
Artery.

e. The upper part of the Vertebra.

/. Its lower part.

g.g. The tranfverfe ProcefTes,
whofe Protuberances at the
Extremities are reprefented,
A. a. a.

B. i. The back- part of the frrft
Vertebra fhewn at large.

a. The Hole for the Spinal Mar¬
row.

b. The Hole for the Tooth of the
following Vertebra.

c. c. The Cavities which receive
the body of the following Ver¬
tebra.

d. The lower part of the Verte¬
bra.

e. e. The Holes for the Cervical
Artery.

f. f. The two tranfverfe Procef-

fes.

A. 2. The fore part of the fecond

1 ertebra-

a. a. Tne forked Extremities of
the Protuberance,which ari (es
inftead of the Procejfus Sp.no-
Jus. b.A

bo-®

(

b. A Sinus betwixt them.

c. The Hole for the Spinal Mar¬
row.

d. 1 he Tooth which is receiv’d
by the firft Vertebra.

e. e. '‘i he two convex Surfaces
which are receiv’d into the
hind Cavities of the firft ! rr-
tebra.

f. f. The two Ho’es for the
Cervical Artery.

g. Two tranfverfe Procefles.

The lower part of the Ver¬
tebra.

B. 2 T he back-part of the fame
Vertebra.

a. a. he Protuberances of the
Procejfus Spnofas.

b. The Sinus betwixt rhem en¬
larg’d on the fide.

c. The Hole for the Spinal Mar¬
row.

d. Ihe Point of the Tooth ap¬
pearing from the other fide.

e. e. The Holes for the Cervical
Artery.

f The concave Body of the Ver¬
tebra^ which receives the con¬
vex Surface of the following
Vertebra .

g. g. The tranfverfe Froceffes.

h. h. The two -blique Procefles
which receive the' oblique
Procefles of the following
Vertebra.

Note, That the five following
Vertebra are reprefcnted by
A. B _ 3, i, 5,6, 7 ; whereof
A. reprefents the fore-part,

5 )

B. the back-part • all the reft
of the fmall- Letters (hawing
as follows.

a. a. &c. The Hole for the Spi¬
nal Marrow.

b. b- &c. Their convex Bodies-,
which are received by the
concave Surfaces of the fol¬
lowing.

c. c. &c. Their concave Bodies,
which receive the convex Sur¬
faces of the former.

d. d. Sic. The Holes for the
Cervical Artery.

e. e. &c. The oblique Procefles,

f f. &c. The tranfverfe Procef-

fes-

g. g. &c. The Spinal Procefles,
which in the fore-part of 3,
4, fcarcely appear, but in
their back part appear a lit--
tie, in 5 arife to x \ Inch,
and in 6 to ? Inches.

h. b. In 6, 7, are Protuberan¬
ces, which run back to guard
the Cervical Artery as it paf-
fes from between the bodies
of the Vertebra , and quits the
Perforation in their tranfverfe
Procefles.

i. i. Two Sinus’s in the back-
part of the feventh Vertebra,
which with the like Surfaces
in the following make up a
Cavity, whereinto the Con¬
dyles of the firft Ribs are re*
cesv’d.

6^ ;> Si_ f'

f \66 )

^l^iirc 2. Reprefents the Sca¬
pula.

a. The Head of the Scapula ,
whereby it is articulated with
the Humerus.

b. b. The two Protuberances on
each fide of its Head.

The Neck of the Scapula.

A linns between the Proceffus
Coracoidcs ■ and the Neck of
the Scapula.

The Pioceffus Coracoides of the

Scapula.

The Proceffus Spinofus.

The Extremity of the Prc-
ctffus Spinofus.

h. A Protuberance running for¬
ward from the ProccfJ'us spi¬
ne f us.

i. The forepart of the upper edge

of the Scapula.

l. A thick fpongy Epiphyjis ,
which (at the upper edge of
the ScapuW) yvas feparated
by boiling.

m. The Angle at the back-part
of the Scapula,

Figure $. Reprefents the lower
or fore-part of the feven Ver¬
tebra of the Neck.

a. b.c. Sec. The lower or fore¬
part of the bodies of all the

Vertebra.

b. h. The tranfverfe Procefles,
which run obliquely forward.

i. i. The tranfverfe Procefles of
the 6th Vertebra , running both
before and behind to guard
the Arteria Cervicalu *

k. A Sinus in the Body of the
fevenrh Vertebra , for receive
ing a part of the firft Rib.

i

\

( *67 )

Figure 4. reprefents the fore part of the OJfa Innominate.

Feet.In-r'-ss,

A. The Pelvis in Circumference 4 6.

B. The Os Sacrum. ^

C. The upper pare of theo^ Pubis.

B C. Between the Os Sacrum and theOi Pubis. I 6

D. E. From the Right to the Left of the Pelvis. 1 5

C. F. From the upper to the lower part of the Os Ilium. 1
G.H. Betwixt the two outward Extremities of the Off a.

■ Innominate.. 3 6

B. H. From the Os Sacrum above to the forefaid Point. 2 95

From H. to K. 1

L. The Circumference of the Acetabulum. 1 6

E. H. Breadth of the Os Ilium. 1 1

M. M. Circumference of the Neck of the Ilium. 1 %

N. N. Breadth of the Os Pubis. 8

O. O. The length of the Foramen Ovale for the zJWuf-

culut Marfupialis. $-§

P. P. Its Breadth. 4

Q. Its Circumference. „ 1 1

R. R. The Breadth of the OJfa Pubis before. J 5

S. T. The length of the Os Sacrum , from whence it is
join’d with the Vertebra Lumborum , to where ’tis
join’d with the Tail.

Hit. y. reprefents the back-part
of the Off a Innomix at a,

A. The Pelvis.

B. 1 he back-part of the OJfa
Pubis at their Articulation,
where there is large Cavity.

C. C. The Oval Hole for the
Mufculus Marfupialis fore-
fhortned.

D. The Cavity for the Aceta¬
bulum.

E. E. The Margin of the <7* Ilium ,
which feparated by boiling.

m

F. The back-part of the OJJa
Innominate > file wing their Spi¬
nal and oblique Procelfes.

Fig. 6. reprefents the back part
of the Fore Foot.

a. a. The Bones of the Carpus.

b. b. The Bones of the Metacar¬
pus.

c. c. The OJfa Sefamoidea , where¬
of there are two upon the
lower Extremity of each Bone
of the Metacarpus.

d. d. The Bones of the Toes.

fig.

I

■■gig, 7. reprefents the back part
of the Hind Foot.

a. The Talus.

b. Part of the Aflragalus.

c. c. Bones of th zTnrfus.

d. d. Bones of the Mttatarfus.
e*e. Bones of the Toes.

1. The upper Surface of the

A fir agalus.

2. The upper Surface of the Os
Naviculare , much enlarg’d in
proportion to the reft.

2. Its lower Surface.

4. 5. 6. - be upper Surface of

the OJJU Cuneiformis.

Fig. 8. reprefents the Bones of
the Cary US fepai ately.

1. The upper Surface of the
External Bone of the firft
Rank of the Carpus.

2. The middle Bone.

3. The third Bone of the firft
Rank.

5. 6. The upper Surface of the
three Bones of the fecond
Rank.

Fig. 9. reprefents the Bones of
the Tar [us feparatcly.

Fig. 10. reprefents the concave
fide of the Liver.
a* The Vena PortdT
b. The Fen a Cava.

Fig. 11. reprefents the Os Hy~
oides.

a. The fore-part.

b. The back-part.

d. d. The Ca>tilago Scut if or mis.

e. e. The lateral Off a Hyoidea.

f. f. The Bones of the Bafe of
the Os Hy oides.

. LONDON :

Printed for TJ. Clements at the Half Moon , and W. Innys at the
Princes Trms, in St. Paul's Church-yard and D. Brown a l the
Blocks, van without Temple-Bar.

to

338.

wiofm

.If. / OwAe-Jcu/i'

( ‘<59 )

("Numb. $ 23.)

PHILOSOPHICAL

TRANSACTIONS.

For the Months <>/03:ober, November, a»d Decern' er,i7io.

The CONTENTS.

I. An Anatomical Defer ipt ion of the Heart ef Land Tor*
toifes from America. By Mr Paul Buffiere, F. R.S.

II. An Argument for Divine Providence , taken from the
conjiant Regularity obfervd in the Births of both Sexes.
By Dr. John Arburchnott, Phyfscian in Ordinary to
Her Majefty , and Fellow of the College of Phyficians and
the Royal Society.

III. Logarithmotcchnia Generalis. Authore Jo. Craig.

IV. Experiments concerning the Time required in the De¬
scent of different Bodies , of different Magnitudes and
Weights, in Common Air , from a certain Height. By
Mr. Fra. Hauskbee, F. R. S.

V. Experiments concerning the E feels of Air faffed
through red hot Mettals , &c. By Mr Fra. Hauksbee,

- RR.S. ; \

VI* A Defer ipt ion of the Apparatus for making Experi¬
ments on the Refractions of Fluids : With a Table of
the Specifick Gravities , Angles of Obfervations , and
Ratio of RefraTions of fever al Fluids . By Mr. Fra.
Hauksbee, F. R‘ S.

VII. An Account of a Book , Intitled , Diflertatio Epifto-
laris de Glandulis conglobaiis Dure Mcningis hu¬
man#, indeque ortis Lymphaticis ad Piarn Meningem
produttis. Authore Antonio Pacchiono. Romae
1705. 8vo.

( '70 )

I. An Anatomical De/cription of the Heart of Land
Tortoifes from America. By Mr, Paul Bufliere.
Surgeon , F.

IN the Defcription that I give of the Heart of thefe
Animals, I have in no wife any defign to criticife
upon what Mr. Mery hath publifhed in the Memoirs of
the Royal Academy of Sciences, Amo 1705. but leave
it to the Determination of the Publick. I never was a
friend to Deputation, it contributing oftentimes more <
to intangle the Subje&s that are treated, than to ex¬
plain the Veracity of the Fads that are fearched after $
and ! had entirely abandoned this, which hath been
feme Years between Mr. Mery and myfelf, concerning the
life of the Valves, which cover the Foramen Ovale in
the Heart of an Human Foetus, if Mr. Mery had not pre- 1
tended to maintain his Opinion by the comparifon. of I
the pretended Valves, which he imagines to be in the
Heart of the Land Tortoifes of America, ('apparently ’
that he hath invented them himfelf) in the pretended
Ventricles of the Heart of that Animal $ and if at the
fame time three CommifTaries of Reputation deputed . by
that Academy, had not given an Authentick Approba¬
tion to what is advanced by that Anatomifr. This
fort of Authority might impofe on the Publick, the
greateft part whereof believe every thing upon fuch
teftimony, and the others remain in fufpenfe for want
of the neceffary means to inform themfelves of the
truth 5 the Land Tortoifes of America being very rare
in Europe, and the greateft part of Anatomifts want¬
ing either the Means or Conveniences to get them. I
• have

( «7i )

have then Rckfon to hope, that thofe who concern
tbemfelves in thefe Matters, will not difapprcve the
Care I have taken to have fome brought from America 5
and to let them know the Structure of the Heart of this
Animal, which, of all that nrght have been chofen, is
the moft proper to convince Mr. Mery of his miftake,
.and confirm the ufe of the Valve of the Foramen Ovale
in the Heart of an Human Fcctus, eftablifh’d firft by Dr.
Harvey, and confirmed and demonftrated by all Anato-
miffs fince his time. The Strudure of the Heart of this
Animal being very fimple, and the ufe of the double
Valve , which covers the two Foramina of the Auricle ,
in the Sole Ventricule of the Heart, fo plain and fo rna-
nifeft, that ’tis not poffible to miftake, as it will be
acknowledg’d by the Defcription of its Parts and its
principal Veflels. I differed three fucccffively of the
five I received from Jamaica in September laff, being yet
alive, in the Prefence of Dr. Sloane, Dr- Sylvejlre , Mr.
Pujolas , and Mr. Lafage , an able Surgeon of London 3
all being occular Witnefles of what I aflert. The
other two being dead by that time, 1 caufed their Hearts
to be taken out entire 5 one of which I fenc to be
diffeded in Paris, and I kept the other to fatis ry the
Curiofity of thofe who will fee jt..

A Defcription of the Heart of a Land Tortoife of

America.

The Heart in this Animal is fituated in the anterior
part of the capacity that maketh the Abdomen , fepara-
ted from all the other V feera by a large Pericardium ,
which enclofeth it. This Pericardium is faftned by its-
fuperior part to the Spine of the Back, by the anterior
to the-Mufcles of the Neck • which is the caufe that
the Heart rnoveth forward when the Animal putteth
forth his Head out of the Shell, and backward when

be

( >72 )

tie draws it in : By the Inferior part it adheres to thfc P^-
riterttitm, which is faftned tothe lower Shell 5 fo that by
all thefe Ligaments the Pericardium is kept diftended fuf-
ficiently, that the Heart hath an entire liberty in it.

In this Pericardium there is found a good quantity of
a very clear and tranfparent Water, which hath the
fame ufe there, as that which is found in the Pericar¬
dium of cither Animals.'

’Tis in the middle of this Pericardium that the Heart
is fufpended } to wit, at its Bafts by the Arteries, and at
its Inferior part by a little Tendon, or a very thin Li¬
gament, which from the Point or Cone of the Heart,
afeehdeth to irtfert it felf to that part of the Pericar¬
dium which adheres to the Back.

This little Ligament is very remarkable in this, that
by its means the Point of the Heart is fufpended on the
Level of its Bafis 5 without which ’tis vHible that the
Point of the Heart wouldTall lower, and bend the Vef-
' which might have interrupted the free

Circulation of the Blood, and by confequence would
have endanger’d the Life of the Animal.
c : The Pericardium being opened, the Heart appeareth
'Hi if it was ftanding by itfelf, being only fix’d to
the Arteries which go out of it (fuppofing the Animal
turned upon its Back) its Auricles being feparated and
hid under- ks Bafis and Arteries, towards the Back of
the Animal 5 which is very different fiom the Sea Tor-
toifes, where the Auricles are fituated on the Right and
’Ldft Ai%ic of its Bafts, by which way they pu(h the
Blood into the Heart.

The Figure of the Heart of this Animal is almoft
* lenticular *, making neverthelefs three obtufe Angles, two
on the Bafts, one to the Right, and the other to the
Left \ the third is tit the Inferior part, where the little
Tendon, which fufpendeth the Heart on the Level of iti
Bafis, is inferred. * 1 *

( >75 )

If this Animal be opened alive, you have the fatisfa-
ftion to fee the Circulation of the Blood, by reafon of
the tranfparency of the Membranes of the Veins, and
the Alternative Motions, or Dilatations of the Heart
and Auricles, and the Arteries and Veins, which are very
flow in this Animal.

From the Bafis of the Heart pafs out four great
Arteries, that appear diftin&ly feparated one from the
other 3 whereas in that of the Sea Tortoife, thefe Ar¬
teries are involved, for the length of an Inch, in a cap¬
ful* common to them all, which maketh them to appear
as if they were but one Trunk. If thefe four Arteries
be entirely cut, the Heart is no more fufpended, but by
the conjunction of the two mufculous Conduits of the
Auricles , which pierce the Heart in its pofierior part, to¬
wards the middle of the Heart, on the Left fide, by
which the Blood runneth from the Auricles into the
Ventricle of the Heart.

Thefe Arteries being thus divided, and the Heart
turned over, the Auricles appear lying tranfverfely againft
the Back, in tbe capacity of the Pericardium : They make
but one continued flefhy Body, a little extended, about
two thirds inclining to the Left fide. Tis in this Bo¬
dy that the Cavities of the Auricles are feparated the
one from the other, by a mufcular Septum , ficuated In¬
ternally to that Place, which appears contracted Exter¬
nally. Thefe Auricles make a mufcular Production about
fix Lines long, which uniteth them to the Heart, fo¬
rwards the middle and left of its backfide. This Pro¬
duction is coropofed of two Conduits, feparated only
from one another by the Extenfion of the Septum ,
which divideth the two Auricles : It is by thefe two
Conduits that the Blood floweth from the Auricles into
the! Heart* The Body of thefe Auricles hath no ad¬
herence to the Pericardium , nor any fupport but that
of the Veins, which end in it 5 for if you divide thefe

Z Veins,

( ’74 )

Veins, the Heart and Auricles comes out of the Body $
and then if you fufpend the Heart by the Auricles , they
refemble two Funnels joyned together, the little end
of which opens into the Ventricle of the Heart, to
pour the Blood into it : And ’tis in this manner we are
to conceive them, in the Natural Situation of the A-
nimal.

After having thus confidered the External Parts of
the Heart and its Auricles , we are to proceed to the
Examination of the infide of both of them. In or¬
der to that, it muft be opened at its Inferior Surface,
(fuppofing the Animal turned upon its Back; becaufe
all the Orifices of either the Arteries and Veins, and
their Valves , are in the oppofite fide: Therefore a
Probe may be introduced through one of the Arteries
into the Heart, and it opened upon it$ after that, you
cut all this fide round about the Inferior Circumference,
from one Angle to the other, and then turn over all
that part which is cut on the Bafis of the Heart :
For then it is eafy to remark and view all the Internal
Parts of an Heart, and obferve that there is but one
foie Ventricle , which comprehends the whole extent of
the Heart, and is as uniform and plain as either of the
Ventricles of the Human Heart, or of any other Ani¬
mal whatfoever $ and that it is impoffible to remark
any kind of Septum, either Mufculous or Membranous,
that might make any Divifion or Cellule in this Ventri-
cule : And ’ris very furprizing, that the Anatomifts of
the Royal Academy of Paris have (hewn, the one three,
and the other four Ventricles , in the Heart of a Land
Tortoile of America . I confefs this Difficulty is to
me and the Gentlemen who have feen them differ¬
ed, a My fiery, which thefe Anatomifts and their Ap¬
provers will difeover to us when they (hall think
fit.

After

( 175 )

After having considered the extent of the Cavity of
the Heart, there remain two things to be examined.
The firft is, that in its back-part there are five Holes or
Orifices, two whereof are on the Left Side : Thefe are
the Orifices of the two Funnels of the Auricles : They
are covered by a large Valve lying flat upon them,
fupported in its middle by the Prolongation of the
Septum, which divides the Auricles, in fuch a manner,
that half of It covers the Orifice of the Right Auricle ,
and the other half that of the Left 3 fo that this
Valve refembles two folding Doors of a Porch, which
have the fame fupporf, and whereof one opens or
(huts to the Fvight, and the other to the Left. It is
vifible, that this Valve permits the Entrance of the
Blood into the Ventricle of the Heart, but oppofes its
return into the Auricles 3 becaufe this Blood being once
in the Heart, preffes by its own weight upon this dou¬
ble Valve , and keeps it clofe and flat upon thefe
Orifices t Which confirms perfectly well the Office of
the Valve which is in the Foramen Ovale in the Heart
of an Human Fcetns , the Difpofition being entirely the
fame. The other three Holes lying on the Right fide
of the Ventricle of the Heart, are the Orifices of the
four Arteries which come out of the Bajis: Of thefe three
Holes, that which is the raoft Left is the Orifice of the
Pulmonary Artery 3 that which is the higheft, is the
Orifice of the Aorta finijlra defcendens 3 and that which
is the moft to the Right fide, is common to the Artcria.
Aorta dextra , and to the fuperior Aorta. Each of thefe
Orifices is furnilhed with two Semilunary Valves , which
permit the Blood to pafs without difficulty from the Ven¬
tricle of the Heart into the Arteries, but hinder its
return into the Heart. ’Tis a pure lllufion, to place
thefe Holes in ^different Ventricles 3 they are all in one
and the fame Cavity 3 fo that the Blood enters into this
only Gavity, by the two Holes which are on the Left

Z 2 Side,

( )

Side, and goes out of this fame Ventricle , by the three
Holes which are on the. Right Side.

The ficond thing remarkable in this Ventricle is
the Fibres of the Heart. They are of two forts; fome
are External, difpofed under the common Membrane in
feveral Plans, very fmali, but obliquely circular, extend¬
ing from the Bafts, but particularly about the Arteries,
which ferve them inftead of Tendons or Points of
fupport, towards the Inferior Circumference of the
Heart : The other Mufculous Fibres which compofe the
Heart, are in the manner of feveral Columns, asthofc'
of the Human Hearr ; they are foliated Internally in
both fides, lying obliquely from the Right, where their
Tendons are about the Arteries, to the Left ; which
demonftrates that their attion is from the Left to the
Right Side, where the Orifices of the Arteries lye open*
to let the Blood pafs out.

It has been (aid before, that the two Auricles of the
Heart of theLandTortoife of America, make Externally but
one continued Body ; but that it has Internally two Cavi¬
ties, feparated from one another by a Mufculous Septum.
This Septum feparates them fo exa&ly, that there is not
the leaft Communication of the one with the other-
fo that the Blood of either Auricle does not mix with
that of the other, but in the Ventricle of the Heart. <
The Right Auricle is as big again as the Left • ali
the Blood of the Animal (that of the Lungs excepted) ?
palling through it to go into the Heart; the Lefr Au¬
ricle receiving only the Blood which cometh from the
Lungs, the Pulmonary Veins being very fmali. The
Internal Pa>t, of the Auricles are furnifhed with little
Mufculous Columns, but particularly at their Extremi¬
ties, fituated in fuch a manner, that it is vifible their
aftion tends to pulh the Blood againft the Septum
where the Conduits, which convey it into the Heart*
ar e fituated,

, ' . There

( »77 )

There is in the bottom cf the Right Auricle an ob¬
long Orifice, by which the Blood cometh into its Ca¬
vity from the great Refervoir of the Veins, fituated
on the back-part of the Heart. This Orifice is furnifhed
with two Semilunar oblong Valves , .difpofed in fuch
manner, that when the Auricle is relaxed, the Blood
enters its Cavity, but when contracted, they fhut
clofe to hinder the Blood from returning into the Veins :
The Orifice of the Funnel, or the Conduit into the
Heart, is to be feen againft the Septum. The Left Auricle
hath exactly the fame Structure as the Right : Tis in
the bottom of this Auricle, that the Orifice, common
to the two Pulmonary Veins, is to be obferved, fur¬
nifhed with two Semilunar Valves 5 and againft the
Septum to the Right, that the Funnel or Conduit into
the Heart is fituated, joining with the Funnel of the
Righr Auricle. Thefe two Conduits are feparated from
one another by the continuation of the Septum , which
divides the Auricles to the very Ventricule of the Heart*
and is as a fupport to the middle of the double Valve
which covers their Orifices in the Heart.

Of the Vejfels of the He Art.

IT has been faid before, that from the Bafts of the
Heart of the Land Tortoifeof America , there goes
out four great Arteries. Of thefe, the firft whieh
prefents itfelf, (the Torroife being turned upon his Back)
is the Pulmonary Artery : It is more on the Left Side
than the others, and is much bigger for the fpace of an
Inch ^ then it divides itfeif into two Branches, ‘he moft
apparent whereof cometh from the Right Side of it3
Trunk, and rums itfelf over towards the Left* Side, ac¬
company ir''* the Aorta inferior ftniftra, till it hath pierc¬
ed the - ericardium ; after that it unites with the Left
Branch of the Trachea Arteria} which it accompanies

through

( «78 )

through all the Extent of the Left Lobe of the Longs.
The other Pulmonary Branch going out of the Left fide
of its Trunk, turns itfelf over immediately crofs upon-
the other Arteries, from the Right to the Left, to joyn
the Aorta Inferior dextra , till it has pierced the Peri¬
cardium, where it joyns to the Right Branch of the
Trachea Arteria , which it accompanies through the
whole extent of the Right Lobe of the Lungs,

One thing feems to. me very refnarkable in this Pul¬
monary Artery 5 it is this, that though its Trunk, in
going out of the Heart, hath more than twice the Dia¬
meter of the Arteria Aorta JtniJira, yet the two Branches
which it fends to the Lungs, have not either of them
one third of 'he Diameter of the Aorta finiftra. ' In the
Arteries, which I have fill’d with Wax, the Trunk of
the Pulmonary Artery hath between ftven and eight
Lines Diameter ^ the Aorta /ini fir a four and. a hdd f and
.the Pulmonary Blanches* aftpr having pierced the Pm-
cardium, have not either of them but one Line and a
half Diameter : Nevertfielels ,th s Artery doth not pro¬
duce any other Branch, alf ihe Blood, which enters
from the Heart into its Trunk, is carried into the two
Lobes of the Lungs, and no wnereelfe. The reafon of
fuch difproportion I cannot guefs; but this is matter of
Fad, fince it is the fame in all : Neverthelefs, if I may be
permitted to conje&ure, it feems to me that it may be
attributed to the alteration that happens to the Branches
of the Trachea Arteriaf when the Tortoife ftreteheth
forth his Head out of the Shell $ for thtfe Pulmona¬
ry Branches making an half Circle before they joyn
with the Trachea Arteria , when the Animals Head is
drawn in, the Extenfion which happens to the Branches
of the Trachea Arteria when the Animal goes out of the
Shell, turns thefe half Circles into (harp Angles ; info-
much, .that thereby the Paflfage of the Blood is fome*
what Interrupted, and confequently the Blood, which

pafles

( *79 )

paffes continually from the Heart into the Trunk, not
being capable to return back, becaufe of its Valves,
mud out of neceffity dilate this Trunk more than the
other Arteries, in which the Blood paffes in an equal
Pailage.-

And that which perfwades me that there doth not
go into the Lungs of this Animal, more Blood than
that quantity which the Pulmonary Branches can admit
by their fmall Diameter, and not the quantity which the
Diameter of their Trunk could furnifti, is, that the Pul¬
monary Veins, which bring back all the Blood of the
Lungs into the Left Auricle of the Heart, have not ei¬
ther of them entirely two Lines Diameter, which is
very proportionable to the bignefs of the two Pulmo¬
nary Branches of the Arteries.

The fecond Artery which goes out from the Bafis of
the Heart, is that which I call Aorta /iniftra: It afcends,
as it comes out of the Heart, together with, the Left
Pulmonary, till they have pierced the Pericardium ^ af¬
ter which it makes a large turning, without any fupport,
towards the Left Side, which gives ir the liberty to
extend itfelf when the Animal ftretches out of its
Shell, and to refold itfelf when it retires into it; after
thar, this Artery delcends againft the Back, where it gives
fome fmall branches to the Medulla Spinalis $ after that,
it returns through the Lungs into tne Abdomen , and it
here that it produceth a confiderabie Branch, which di¬
vides into two, of which one is diftributed to the Li¬
ver, the Stomach, and the Inteftines, and the other
turning towards the Right in the middle of the Abdo -
men , unites to the Aorta dextra $ fo that thefe two Ar¬
teries are but one and the fame Branch divided into
two. This fame Aorta finijlra continues afterwards
to the lower Belly, to be diftributed to the Kidneys,
Thighs, and *he Parts that are below. This Left Aorta
is much longer than the Right, becaufe of the great

Circle

( ,8° )

Circle it makes when it cometh out of the Hem, to
accommodate itfelf to the motions of the Animal, and
to make room for its Head, which is placed under
this Artery in the Left Side, when he draws it into his
Shell : And *tis for that reafon that the Left Branch of
the Trachea. Arteria is longer than the Right. This Ar¬
tery is alfo bigger than the Right Aorta, becaufe that
it furnilheth a greater number of Parts with Blood. It
hath a diftinft Orifice into the Ventricle of the Heart,
and hath not the leaft Communication with the Pulmo¬
nary Arteries, neither in the Heart nor in any other
Part. This does not referable at all to the Dh&hs Arte -
riofus , or, as a certain Modern is pleafed to call it, the
Canal of Communication, in the Heart of an Human

FtftUS. 4

The third Artery going out from the Bafts of the
Heart of this Animal, is that which I call Aorta defeen¬
dens dextra : After having pierced the Pericardium it 6nks
towards the Back 5 then returning through the Lungs
into the Abdomen, where it receives the Branch of the
Aorta fnijira , it is deftributed to the Right Kidney,
Thighs, Bladder, and Parts of Generation : So that I call
fhefe two Arteries, Arteri£ Aoru defrendentes , becaufe
they diftribute the Blood to all the Inferior Parts of this
Animal j the fame as the Aorta defeendens doth in all
other Animals.

The fourth Artery going out from the Heart, is the
Aorta a fen dens. It hath an Orifice in the Ventricle 'of
the Heart, common with the Aorta defeendens dextra :
It appears id part under the Aorta fnijira coming out of '
the Heart, and afeendeth in a ftrait Line till it hath
pierced the Pericardium 5 after which it divicleth into
three principal Branches, whereof the two lateral go to
the fore Legs, and make the Carotid. 5 the third afeends
all along the Trachea Arteria towards die Larynx, and
gives Branches to aii the'iPail s of the Neck. : *

( *8* )

The Difpofition of the Arteries which go out of the
Heart being examined, there remains only the Veins
which bring the Blood into it from all the Parts of the
Animal : But firft one muft obferve, that there is no
Veins which terminate in the Heart 3 for ail the Veins
open therafelves into the Auricles, which are, as hath
been faid, feparated from the Heart.

There are two ways to fhow thefe Veins without
Difle&ion: The firft is to fill them with Wax, by Syrin¬
ging it into them by their Orifices in the Auricles 3 for if
one fyringeth by the oblong Orifice in he Auricula dexira,
all the Veins of the Body (except thofe of the Lungs)
will be entirely fill’d 3 and afterward by Syringing into
the Oval Orifice in the Auricula fniftra , the two Veins of
the Lungs will be full at once thro7 the whole extent of
Trachea Arteria in the Lungs.

The other way is to^ait till the Animal is expired *
becaufe the Heart lofing infenfibly its Vigour, (it beat¬
ing for the fpace of 24 hours,) it has not then the
force to difeharge itfelf of the Blood which comes from
all Parts into thefe Veins, which then grow very turgid
by the coagulated Blood colle&ed in them : Then you
need only to turn over the Heart towards the Neck,
cutting only the little Cororarv Vein which comes out
of the Subfiance of the Heart, for to obferve all the
great Veins without Diffeftion ; becaufe they all come
and end in a common P^efervatory, firuated acrofs in the
capacity of the Pericardium, joining to the Auricles. And*
here one may obferve a great Vein, or an Irregular
Refervatory : In the Tortoifes I have differed of 18 -
and 20 Inches long, this Refervatory was 10 Inches
broad, and 18 Inches long. In this Refervatory the two
Axillary Veins which come from the upper Parts of the
Body, joyn one another, after having pierced the Pericar¬
dium, one on the Right fide, and the other on the Left.
From the Inferior Parts there joyn two Urge Veins, one

-A a on

( »8i )

on the Right fide, and the other on the Left of the In¬
ferior Part of this Refer vatory $ the firft whereof is. made
up of all the Branches which come out of the Right Lobe
of the Liver, which is very big; and the other confirts
not only of the Veins of the Left Lobe of the Liver, but
alfo of a Vein which fupplies the place of the Vena Cavat
and which I call the Vena Inteftinalif, becaufe after it has
received all the Veins of the Inferior Parts of the Ani¬
mal, it runs all along the Intertines, from which it re¬
ceives the Veins 5 and being arrived at the Pylorus , it
paffes crofs the Left Lobe of the Liver, and terminates
in the common Refervatory.

Refides thefe four great Veins, there are three, and
fometimes but two, coming from the middle part of
the Liver, which are inferted into the bottom of the
F^efervatory 3 as alfo the little Coronary Vein from the
Heart.

All thefe Veins being thus re-united in one common
place, this Refervatory terminates upwards in a Con¬
duit, which is inferted into the Porterior Part of the
Right Auricle, and opens into its cavity by an oblong
Orifice, furnifhed with two long Semilunar Valves
which permit the Blood of the Refervatory to enter in¬
to the Auricles, but hinder its returning from the Auri-
d:s into the Refervatory.

A little above the Refervatory, under the Left Auricle,
the two Pulmonary Veins are feen : The Left, after ha¬
ving entered the Pericardium is hid under the Axillary
Vein, and does not feparate itfelf from it but a little a-
bove the Auricles 5 from thence it bends to go and infert
itfelf into the Porterior Part of the Auricles. ^ The Right
Pulmonary Vein follows after the fame manner theRip-ht
Axillary, which it quits after it has entered the Peri¬
cardium to travel fe almoft all the length of the Refer¬
vatory, and meet the Left Pulmonary about two Lines
dirtaBce from the Auricles. Thefe two Veins thus uni-*

ted.

( '*5 )

ted, open themfelves in the Pofterior Part of the Au¬
ricula finiftra , by a common Oval Orifice furnifhed vvi:h
two Serciiunar Valves ^ by which means they pour into
this Auricle all the Blood that comes from the Lungs
to the Heart*

By all that has been obferved concerning the Stru¬
cture of the Heart of the Land Torfoife of America, and
the Difpofition of both its Auricles and Veffels, bow
extraordinary foever it may appear, it is impoffible to
find out the leaft thing which may injure the Opinion of
Dr. Harvey, and all other Anatomifts, about the man¬
ner that the Bioed Circulates in the Heart of an Hu¬
man F<ztn r, and the ufe of the Valve which is at the
Foramen Ovale $ which is, to permit the Blood to pafs
from the Right Auricle through this Hole into the Left,
and to hinder Lhe Blood’s pafling from the LeftAuricle by
this Hole into theRighr. And I add further, that amongft
all the known Animals, one could not chufe one whofe
Heart may be more proper to confirm this Opinion,
than the Land Tortoife qf America , by reafon of the
(implicity of its Structure, and of the plain and diftindl
manner in which all the Parts appear. Therefore there
is room to hope, that if Mr. Mery would give himfelf
the trouble to examine a fecond time the Structure of
the Heart of this Animal, with that Honefty and Can¬
dour he would make us believe he has, he will ac¬
knowledge his Miftake and Errors: But if after that,
he perfifts Bill in his Opinion, I have done with him 5
and (hall leave him to enjoy peaceably the agreable fatis-
fa&ion he takes in his Opinion, and (hall not trouble
my felf any farther, to convince him, or his Followers
of their Error.

Aa i

(■«4 )

A N

Explication of the Figures.

Tab. I.

fig. i. a. a. a. The Heart.

b. b. b. Its Auricles .

c. The Trunk of the Pulmonary Artery.

d. The Arteria Aorta defcendens finiftra.

E. The Arteria Aorta fuperior.

H. The Arteria Aorta defcendens dextra.

F. The Ligament that fufpendeth the Cone of the Heart
in the Pericardium.

C. G. G.C.G. The Pericardium opened.

fig. 2. a. a. a. The Heart opened to Jhow the Parts of its
Ventricles .

b. The double Valve covering the Orifices of the Du&us’s
front the Auricles.

c. The Orifice of the Right Auricle i.

d. That of the Left H.

e. The Orifice of the Arteria Pulmonalis K,

f. That of the Aorta finiftra L.

g. The Orifice common to both the Arteria Aorta dextra
& M. and the Aorta fuperior N.

fig. a. a. a. The Auricles.

b. The Right Auricle.

c. The Left Auricle.

d. d. The Mufculous Septum that divides the Cavities

of the Auricles s

-E; The Orifice of the Refervoir of the Veins .

F. The Orifice of the Pulmonary Veins.

g. g- The

( 6*y ) .

a. g. The large Parts of the Funnels.

H. The Mufculous Duftus of the Tunnels.
i. i. The Refervoir of the Veins.

K. The Left Axillary Vein.

L. The Right Axillary Vein.

M. The great Inteftinal Vein.

N. The great Hepatic Vein.
o. o. T wo frnall Hepatic V tins .

P. The Right Pulmonary Vein.
q. The Left Pulmonary V Tin.

fig. 4. a* The Heart of the Tortoife.

b. The Trunk of the Arteria Pulmonalis.

C.C.C.&. The Branches of the Arteria Pulmonalis, 4^
companying the Bronchia in the Lungs.

d. d. d. d. The Arteria Aorta defcendens Uniftra.

e. e.e. e. Arteria Aorta defcendens dextra.

f. f. One Branch of the Aorta fmiftra, which commute
cates with the Aorta dextra.

. g. g. Arteria Inteftinalis.

h. Arteria Aorta fuperior, or afcendens.

i. The Ligament that fufpends the Heart *

K. The Trachea Arteria.

L. L.L.L. &c. The two Branches of the Trachea Ar>
teria going to the Lungs.

( i*6 )

II. An Argument for Divine Providence , taken from
the confiant Regularity obferVd in the Births of both
Sexes. By Dr. John Arbuthnott, Phyjitian in
Ordinary to Her Majefty, and Fellow of the College
- of Phyjitians and the Royal Society.

AMong innumerable Footfteps of Divine Providence
to be found in the Works of Nature, there is a
very remarkable one to be obferved in the exad Batlance
that is maintained, between the Numbers of Men and
Women y for by this means it is provided, that the
Species may never fail, nor perifh, fince every Male
may have its Female, and of a proportionable Age.
This Equality of Males and Females is not the Effed of
Chance but Divine Providence, working for a good End,
which I thus demonftrate : i

Let there be a Die of Two fides, M and F, (which
denote Crofs and Pile), now to find all the Chances of
any determinate Number of fuch Dice, let the Binome
M+F be raifed to the Power, w,hofe Exponent is the
Number of Dice given 5 the Coefficients of the Terms
will fhew all the Chances fought. For Example, in Two
Dice of Two fides M+F the Chances are Mx+2 MF-fF*,
that is, One Chance for M double, One for F double,
and Two for M fingle and F fingle $ in Four fuch Dice
there are Chances M4-f4 M* F-f6 Ml Fl-P4 MF*q-F4,
that is, One Chance for M quadruple, One for F quadru¬
ple, Four for triple M and fingle F, Four for fingle M
‘ and triple F, and Six tor M double and F double 5 and
univerfally, if the Number of Dice be », all their
Chances will be exprefled in this Series

Mn+

( 1 87 )

M1+TKMn-IF+? &c.

It appears plainly, that when the Number of Dice is
even there aie as many M’s as F’s in the middle Term
of this Series, and in all the other Terms there are mod
M’s or moft F’s.

If therefore a Man undertake with an even Number
of Dice to throw as many M’s as F’s, he has all the
Terms but the middle Term againft him ; and his Lot is
to the Sum of all the Chances, as the coefficient of
the middle Term is to the power of 2 raifed to an ex¬
ponent equal to the Number of Dice: fo in Two Dice
his Lot is I or f, in Three Dice 7% or %y in Six Dice H
or t|, in Eight *?§ or &c.

To find this middle Terrain any given Power or Num¬
ber of Dice, continue the Series n x — x — , &c. till the num-

1 2 |

ber of terms are equal to in. ForExample,che coefficient of
the middle Termof thetenth Power is — *s*|*:?x£=2 52,
the tenth Power uf 2 is 1024, if therefore A under¬
takes to throw with Ten Dice in one throw an equal
Number of M’s and F’s, he has 252 Chances out of
1024 for him, that is his Lot is TVr? or which islefs
than 4 .

It will be eify by the help of Logarithms, to extend
this Calculation to a very great Number, but that is not
my prefenc Defign. It is vifible from what has been
faid, that with a very great Number of Dice, A’s Lot
would become very fmall , and confequently (fuppofing
M to denote Male and F FernaL) that in the vaft Num¬
ber of Mortals, there would be but a fmall part of all
the poflible Chances, for its happening at any affignable
time, that an equal Number of Males and Females
fhould be born.

It is indeed to be confefied that this Equality of Males
and Females is not Mathematical but Phyfical, which al¬
ters much the foregoing Calculation ; for in this Cafe

the

f 'SO

the middle Term will notexa&ly give A’s Chances, but
his Chances will take in Tome of the Terms next the
middle one, and will lean to one fide or the other.
But it is very improbable (if mere Chance govern’d) that
they would never reach as far as the Extremities : But
this Event is wifely prevented by the wife Oeconomy of
Nature ^ and to judge of thewifdomoftbc Contrivance,
we muft obferve that the external Accidents to which
are Maks fubjeCt (who muftfeek their Food with danger)
do make a great havock of them, and that this lofs exceeds
far that of the other Sex, occafioned by Difeafes inci¬
dent to it, as Experience convinces us. To repair that
Lofs, provident Nature, by the Difpofal of its wife Cre¬
ator, brings forth more Males than Females * and that
in almoft a conftant proportion. This appears from the
annexed Tables, which contain Obfervatioos for 82
Years of the Births in London . Now, to reduce the
Whole to a Calculation, 1 propofe this. J

Problem. A lays againft B, that every Year there (hall ,
be born more Males than Females ; To find A’s Lot, or
the Value of his Expectation.

It is evident from what has been faid, that A’s Lot
for each Year is lefs than 1* (but that the Argument
may be ftronger) let his Lot be ecpial to ^ for one ^ear» ,
If he undertakes to do the fame thing 82 times running,
bis Lot will bell11, which will be found eafily by the
Table of Logarithms to be 4„fe c000 Q.l00 -ooeo oeoo
But if A wager with B, not only that the Number of
Males (hall exceed that of Females, every Year, but that
this Excefs (hall happen in a conftant Proportion, *nd
the Difference lye within fix’d limits * and this not only
for 82 Years, but for Ages of Ages, and not only at
London, but all over the World 5 (which tis highly
probable is Fad, anddefigned that every Male may have
a Female of the fame Country and fuitable Age) then A’s
Chance will be near an infinitely fcuall Quantify, at lead:

lefs

r.s?) •

Jefs than any affignable Fraction. From whence it fol¬
lows, that it is Art, not Chance, that governs.

There feema no more probable Caute to be ailigned in
Phyficks for this Equality of the Births, than that in
our firft Parents - Seed there were at firft formed an equal
Number of both Sexes.

Scholium. From hence it follows, that Polygamy is
contrary to the Law of Nature and Juftice, and to the
Propagation of Human Race 5 for where Males and
and Females are in equal number, if one Man takes
Twenty Wives, Nineteen Men muft live in Celibacy,
which is repugnant to the Defign of Nature 5 nor is ft
probable thar Twenty Women will be fo well impreg¬
nated by one Man as by Twenty.

Chriflened.

j

Chriflened.

Anno.

Males,

Females.

Anno.

1 Males.

Females.

1629

5218

4683

1

1648

3363

3181

3°

4853

4457

49

3°79

2746

31

.4422

4102

50

289O

2722

3 2

4994

459°

323I

2840

33

5 1 58

4839

52

3220

2908

34

5035

4820

[■ S3

- 31 96

29 59

35

5106

4928 t

54

3441

3*79

S6

49 '7

4605

55

3^55

3349

V

4703

4457 :

56

3668

3302

38

5359

4952 1

57

| 3396

3289

39

5366

4784

S8 1

; 3*57

3°!3

. 40

5518

5332

59

320 9

27OI

41

5470

5200

60

3724 •

3247

42

5460 !

49 10

6 vs,

4748

4I°7

43

479? '

4617

62

5216

44

4107

3997

63

5411

4881

45

4047

39 1 9

64

6041

5f8‘

46

3768

3395

65

5114

4858

47

3796

3536 n
E

b

66

4678

C

4319

ariftened.

Chriftened.

( 190 )

Anno>

16671

63

69

7°

71

72

73

74

75

76

IT

78

80

81

82

84

85

86

87

88

'Mates. '

Fental es.

Anno.

Males.

5616

5*22

1689

7604

6073

556°

9°

7909

65^6

5829

91

7662

6378

5 7 1 9

92

7602

6449

6061

9*

7676 1

6443

6120

94

6985

<5073

58 22

95

7263

6113

573s

96

7632

6058

5717

97

S062

6552

5847

98

8426.

6425

6205

99

791*

6568

6033

1700

in8

6247

604I

1701

8102

6548

6299

1702

8o^I

6822

6533

1703

7765

6909

6744

1704

6113

7577

7158

1705

8$66

7575

7127

1706

7952

7484

7246

,7°7

8379

7575

7119

1708

8239

7737

7214

17°9

7840

7487

7101

1710

764°

Chriftened.

Females.
7167
7302
7392
7316

74s?
6647
67' 3
7229

7767

7626
7452

7514

7656

7683

573s

7779

74'7

7687

7623

738°

7288

( *9* )

III. Logarithmotecbnia General is. jluthore Jo.

Craig.

ILluftriflimi noftratis jo. Nepairi incomparabile Loga-
rithmorum inventum egregiis fuis laboribus piuri-
mum promoverunt Viri eruditiffimi, quorum Method!
Logarirhmos conftruendi prsefixse funt Logarithmorutn
Tabulis longe optimis a D. Henrico Sherwino publicans.
Adeo ut ad utiliftimam hanc Arithmetics? partem perfici-
endam, hoc tantum inveniendum fuperefle videatur $ ut
fcil. omnes Series Logarithmicas inveniendi Methodum
habeamus generalem 5 tail's autem eft ha?c qua? fequitur,
facilis quidem ilia Sc genuina, utpote ex ipfa Logarith-
morum Natura deduda.

Per literam / numero cuilibet pnefixam denotetur (ut
vulgo folefj iftius Numeri Logarithmus. Jam quoniam
Numeri cujufvis propofiti Logarithmus duobus mod is
inveftigari poteft, ideo Logaritbmotechniae hujus duas
partes conftituemus : In priori Logarithmum immedi¬
ate ex ipfo numero deducimus^ in pofteriori veroNume-
rorum aliquot antecedentium Logarithmi adhibentur, ut
ex iis propofiti Numeri Logarithmus inveniatur.

Pars Prior. Sit 4+ 1 numerus quilibet propofitus, 8c
x ejus Logarithmus inveniendus. Jam ex hypothefi
x=l.a+t, quae aequatio vocetur Canon generalis. (1.)
Fiat aequatio inter terminos ex a 8 cy utcunqj compofitos
& cum aliis quibufvis numeris quovis modo per Additi-
onem, Subftradionem, Multiplicationem, Divifionem aut
Radicum extradionem combinatos. (x.J Qpe aequationis
fic ad libitum aflumptae exterminetur a ex Canone gene¬
ral!, & habebitur aequatio exprimens relationem inter

B b 2 inde-

«

( tor)

indeterminatos x,y. f 3.) Hujns aequationis (per reguhm
Bernoulhaoam) mveniatur Differeruialis, & hujjs inte¬
grals (per meth . fi&tiffima's) per Seriem Infinitam
exprefla dabir Logarithrai quaditi * valorem cogni-
, turn.

ExempTum 1. Aflumafur a-y, unde per Canonem

generalem x=l.lJryt cujus differentialis eft JL — ,5c
J 1 -Yy

foujus integralis per Seriem infinitam exprefla dat

x=y-~ }yZJr V4+ f/— t/+y See.

Exemplum 2. Afliimatur y=— — , unde a-Yi =— 2,

r d-\~'2 1 »y

J 4- y

ideoqj.per Canonem generalem *=/. — ^ cujus Diife-

rentialis eft: x-
foluta dat

2_ 5 6c hujus Integralis in Seriem re-

yy

* y% Yr '7>7_i"9>9 See.

Ubi numerus 2 Seriei prrefixus multiplicari fupponimr
in fingulos Seriei terminps.. Nec plura addere exerapU
opus hie erit, cum ex his pateat Methodus inveniendi
innumeras Series Logarithmicas, quae, abfq$ ullo ad ali-
orum mam(erprum Logarithmos refpe&n, exhibent nu-
meri propofiri Logarithmum. Q. ELI.

‘ Lemma 1. Sit & Logarithmus cuj-'ufvis fra&ionis

h • ' • ]

, isc Logarithmus denominatoris a-\-i 5 erit lb — a— * s

j3-p t

a-Y-l

Yd fi fit s Logarithmus fra&ionis — ^-’erit Ib-Yz—x*

Lemma

( *p? )

Lemma f. , Sir ^ exponens. cujufvis potdhtis numeri
h, drift, be == e* f.l f ideotjue- datis Logarithrironumefi
b' Sc exponente e , datur ipfius b Logarithmus : Et cx
N-atura Logarithmorutn conftat utrumg$ Lemma.

Pars Pcfterior. Sic (,ut prius) a-f i Numerus cujus
Logarithmus x eft inveniendus, htqs N urn uus produ-
<ftus ex Multiplicatione Numerorum, quorum maximus

eft minor quam 4 -pi j 8c z Logarithmus fra&ionis - ,

h / *+1

id eft z—l. — r-> quae xquatio vccetur Canon general^.

Turn (1.) pro b fumatur quantitas ex a 8c numeri 9 qui-
bufvis determinatis ntcunq, compofica, 8c hie valor nu-
meri b lie ad libitum fumptus-fubftituatur in traftione

L ■ '

-jpi unde ilia per a. 8c numeros datos exprimetur. (2.}

Fiat qnaelibet aeqiiatio inter y 8c a cum numeris ad libi¬
tum fu mend is 5 8c ope bujus exrefmtnetur a ex C.-ndne
general!, unde habetur aequatio exprimens rflarianem
inter indeterminatos z, y. (3.) Hujas aequationis inv ni-
atur (per Regulam Bernoullianam) Differential is, hujufq-
Integrals (juxta Methodos nociffimas) per Seriem infini»

tam ejfpreffa dabit fradionis-—^ Logarithmum a 5 8c ex

invento a habebitur (per Lem. 1.) numeri propofiti a-j- 1
Logarithmus x—l.b—z* Nam ex hypothefi bc product
tur ex Muitiplicatione Numerorum quorum maximum
eH minor quam-^-p t 5 8c ex hypothefi dariturLogarith-
mi omnium numerorum propofito a.\i minorum, ergo
8c Logarithmus Numeri ex omnibus produ&i feu 8c.
proinde ( per Lem. 2.) ipfius b Logarithmus datum
Exemplum 1. Sumatur ft placet ,b—a) unde s.p

l : Peitf (per art, 2) fiat ad libitum ^=24+1, per

Ibasrc.

( '94 )

j — I

banc exterminetur 4, Sc erit z=l. — ■ — 2

>+ 1

cujus Differen-

2 y

tialis eft £= —
dat z~~.2 1

— -5 cujus Integrals per Seriem expreffa
— ■+~r+“T7-+'~7"&c. Unde per Lemma 1.

y 3/ 5 r l f 1

X — lb- j-2 1

I I I _

V— +— &c.

> 3/s 5/ 7/ 2>

- , * V 44 2d

Exemplum 2. Fiat b=V*a- F24> u°dc z»=/. — — —

\ *• l

fumatur etiam ad libitum >=24+24, unde s =
l^V—^ cujus Differentialis eft z.— — 4j|>I,8cbu-

y j j1 2^ 2^ *

jus Integrals eft -2=— 2xy +^7+^ +"^s Scc.Unde
Lemma 1.

X — l.b + 2'

2s 24 , 2< 4. &c

3/+4/ + 5/ &

2>

Exemplum 2. Fiat *=^44+24, .ut in precedent*, fed
jam affumatur / = 244+4**+ M Si per has dnas *qua-
tiones exterminentur b Sc 4 ex Canone generali, erit

%-l Vyy~ 1, cuius Differentialis eft *= 2yy*y*— i| Sc

Vw+i

_ 1 JL_ 1

hujus Integrals perSeriem expreffa eft z— —^7“" ^ ^io

See. Unde per Lem. 1.

7J14

c I I l « ,

*= ;'H7+ 3/+ 5/°+7/4 97

18

&c.

Nocan-

C >95 )

Notandum verb eft quod numerus 2. Seriebus Exemp.
l Sc 2. praffixus multiplicari fupponitur in fingulosSeri-
erum terminos : Similefq^ Series deduci poflunt eodem

• , <*+ 1 . ,

modo ex &=/.-- — > atqui turn *■=/. ut conftat ex

Lemmatis 1. parte fecunda. Ex his itaqj fads fuper-
que conftat Logarithmotechniam jam expofitam effe fa-
ciilimam 8c maxime genuinam, nec-non adeo generalem
ut duobus modis innumerae Series inveniri pofiint Nu-
meri cujufvis propofiti Logarithmum exhibentes ; Nam
innumeras (ad libitum ) affumere licet a?quationes rela-
tionem inter y 8c a exprimentes, quarum unaquaq^ no-
vam exhibet Seriern Logaritbmicam. Summa tamen ad-
hibenda eft cura, ut tales afturaantur, quae efficient ut
Serierum Termini quam celerrime convergant, i. e. ut Lo-
garithmus quam minimo Calculi labore inveniatur : Ad
hoc prasftandum perquam apta eft Series in Exemplo
poftremo exhibita. Sc quae eadem eft cum ilia quam pri¬
mus exhibuit Celeberrimus D. Ed. Hallejus in eleganti
fua Logarithmos conftruendi Methodo.

Obiter Lettorem hie monitum volo, quod Curva, qme
ex noftra Problematis de Longitudine linearum Curva-
rum Analyfi in A&is Phil. R. S. Anni 1708. edita eadem
fit cum propofita. Ego quidem de redte inftituta Ana¬
lyfi tantum follicitus hanc Curva? propofita? Sc invents
coincidentiam minime obfervabam, priufquam de ea me
certiorem fecerit Clarifs: D. ]o. Bernoulli in literis fuis
ad D. Cuil. Burnetum, R. S. S. miffis; in quibus etiam
Celeberrimum virum meis contra Motuw fuum Reptorium
objettionibus plene fatisfeciffe ex puro (quam colo) Ve-
ritatis araore libenter agnofeo.

IV. Expert*

( i 96 )

Now Dr. Barrow, in his Method of Tangents, draws two
Ordinates indefinitely near to one another, and puts the Let¬
ter a for the Difference of the Ordinates, and the f-ei£5r e
for the Difference of the Mfcijfds, and for drawing the Tan¬
gent gives thefe Three R ulcs i . Inter computandum, taich he,
cmnes ahjicio t ermines in quibus ipfarum a vel e pot eft as babeatur
vel in quihus ipfe ducuntur in fe. Etenim ip termini ntht
vdebunt. 'j. Fofi aquaiionem conflitutam omnes abjicio terminal
Uteris con (l antes quantitates not as feu detcrminatasfignifi cant tons,
ant in quibus non babentur a vel e- Etenim illi termini jemper a
unam cequationis partem adduBi nibilum adxquabunt. 3- Proa
Ordinal am, & pro e Subtangent em fab fit uo. Hinc demum Sue -
tanpentis quant itas dignofeetur . Thus far Dr. Banova.

And Mr. Leibnitz, in his Letter of June 21.1677 above-men¬
tioned, wherein he firft began to propofe his Differential
Method, has followed this Method of Tangents exactly,
excepting that he has changed the Letters a and e of
Dr .Barrorv into dx and d y. For in the Example which he
there gives, he draws two parallel Lines and fets all the*
Terms below the under Line, in which d .v and dy arc (Teve-
rally or jointly) of more than one Dimenuon, and all the
Terms above the upper Line, in whiclW* and d y are wanting,
and for the Reafons given by Dr. Barrow, makes all thele
Terms vanilh. And by the Terms in which dx and dy are
but of oneDimenfion,and which he fets between th^woLines,
he determines the Proportion of the Subtangent to the Ordi¬
nate. Well therefore did the Marquifs de IHofpital obferve
that where Dr .Barrow lefc off Mr. Leibnitz began : for their
Methods of Tangents are exaCtly the fame.

But Mr. Leibnitz adds this Improvement of the Method,
that the Conclufion of this Calculus is coincident with the
Rule of Slnjius , and (hews how that Rule prefcntly occurs
to any one. who underftands this Method For Mr Newton
had reprefented in.lrs Letters, that this Rule was a Corolla¬
ry of his general Method. ^ ,

( 1 97 )

And whereas Mr. Newton had faid that his Method in draw¬
ing of Tangents, and determining Maxima, and Minima , &c,
proceeded without flicking at Surds : Mr. Leibnitz in the
next Place, fhews how this Method of Tangents maybe im¬
proved fo as not to flick at Surds or Fra&ions, and then adds:
Arbitror qua celare voluit Newtonus de Tangent ibus ducendis ab
his non abludere. Quod addit, ex hoc eodem fundament o Qua¬
drat ur as quoque reddi faciliores me in hac fententia confirmat %
nimirum femper figure ilia funt quadr abiles qua funt ad aquationem
differentialem. By which Words, compared with the preceding
Calculation, its manifeft that Mr. Leibnitz, at this time under¬
flood that Mr. Newton had a Method which would do allthefe
things, and had been examining whether Dr. Barrows Diffe¬
rential Method of Tangents might not be extended to the
fame Performances.

In November 1684 Mr. Leibnitz publilhed the Elements of
this Differential Method in the Adi a Eruditorum, and illuflra-
ted it with Examples of drawing Tangents and determining
Maxima and Minima, and then added. Et hac quidem initia
funt Geometric cujufdam multo fttblimioris, ad difficillima & ptd-
chenima quaque etiam mift<e Mathefeos Problemata pertingentis,
qua fine calculo differ entiall AUT SIMILI non temere quif-
quam pari facilitate tratfabit. The Words AUT SIMILI
plainly relate to Mr. Newtons Method. . And the whole Sen¬
tence contains nothing more than what Mr. Newton had affir¬
med of his general Method in his Letters of 1672 and 1676.

And in the Adla Eruditorum of June 1686, pag. 297;
Mr Leibnitz added : Malo autem dx & fimili a adhibere quam
lit eras pro Mis, quia tftud dx efl modificatio qutidam ipftus x,
&c. He knew that in this Method he might have ufed
Letters with Dr. Barrow , but chofe rather to ufe the new
Symbols dx and dy, though there is nothing which can be
done by thefe Symbols, but may be done by fingle Letters
with more brevity.

2 Kk

The

( *ps )

which they defcended (which at that time was covered
with Deal Boards) notwithftanding cheir Weight and
Velocity of Defcent.

2 he following Experiments on the Defcent of Bodies in Air,
were made in the fame manner , at the Place before men¬
tioned, an fevering very exattly with the former.

Quickfilver Balls. Large thin Glafs Balls.

Weight in Diam. Time of falling Wt. inGr. Di&m. Time of felling
Grains, ioths of in^Seceiads. in * Second*.

Inch. Inch, ioths.

908— .8 — -'8 - - 510 — $ .1 — 17

993—.S - 8 a little lefs. 642 — 5.2 — 16

866— .8 - 8 - 599 — 5.1 - 16

747— ..71 — -8 a little more. 515 — 5 0 - i6t

808— .74 - 8 - - 485 — .5.0 — = — 17

784 — .Jl - 8 a little more. 641 — 5.2 — “*r6

l T 7 ' T • * 7 7 q 7 i

Thefe Experiments were made June the $th 1710. at .
. which time the Height of the Quickfilver in the Baro¬
meter was 29.7 Inches, and the Thermometer 60 De¬
grees above the Freezing Point.

Note, That the Quickfilver Balls, and the large thin
Glafs Balls, were dropt together as they are ranged in
• their feveral Lines, • <-

- 1 : : ; 1 . , » i

j“t ') *>rvj < c

"L* .J

)•' - Mf

Hi) 3*!

v uKl 3f

ido j'J

V. Expert-

r

u

rx

,Kf f

o

0 ,/

r

V. Experiments concerning the EjfeTts of Air pafs’d
through red hot Mettals , &c. By Mr F . Hauksbee,

F. % S.

IN order to find what Effeft inch a Medium, as Air
patted thro’ red hot Mettals, might have on the
Lives of Animals, I contrived the following Method.

I took a large Receiver open at top, in Diameter about
4 Inches, which was covered with a Brafs Plate and wet
Leather, as ufual in Glades of fuch a make. To this
Plate at top (which had a Screw with a fmall Perfora¬
tion) belonged a Cock, and from that Cock proceeded
a fmall hollow Wire, about 3 feet in length: That End
of this hollow Wire, which was remote from the Re¬
ceiver, was put into a hollow Piece of Caft Brafs, pretty
thick in fubftance, but the Hole was not quite through :
And the Hole being larger than the fmall hollow Wire,
it was wedg’d into the fame with Pieces of Steel Wire,
till the Caft Brafs was fill’d as full as it could contain.
In this manner it was put into a Charcoal Fire, and
there it lay till it was throughly red hot. The Recei¬
ver being then exhaufted of its Air, the Cock on the
upper part of it was turn’d, which gave liberty for that
Air only, which of neceflity muft pafs thro’ the red
hot Mettals, to fucceed. This Air firft pa fling down
thro’ the fmall Du&s between the red hot Wires, before
it could come to enter the red hot hollow Brafs Wire,
mutt of necettity fuffer or undergo fuch a Change, as
Fire or the Fumes of fuch red hot Mettals would give
it. When the Receiver was fill’d with this Air, and had
flood fome little time, the Brafs Cover was taken off, and

C c 2 st

( 200 )

a pretty large Cat immediately plung’d into it : The
Cover being laid on again, the Cat immediately fell
into Convulfions, and in lefs than a Minute appeared
without any fign of Life. Then being taken out of the
Receiver and laid on the Floor, (he continued as Dead
but in lefs that a Minute of time (he began to dilcover
Life by motion in her Eyes, and after 2 or 5 hideous
Squalls, fhe began to recover apace ^ but was very fierce,
and did fpit and ftj (as well as her Weaknefs would fuffcr
her) at any one that offer’d to touch her -y and ic feem’d
hazardous for any one then to attempt it. But after half
an hours time, or thereabouts, as her Strength andEafe
recovered, fo her former Temper encreafeti upon her,
fufferkng herfelf to be handled without any fign of.
fiercenefs, as before.

As to the Effefr, which the fame fort of Factitious Air
has upon Flame, take as follows.

I no fooner came to plunge a lighted Candle into it, but.
it was immediately extinguiftfd : And this Lfeveral times,
obferv’d, that when the Candle was flowly immers’d, fo.
much of the Wick fwhich before was lighted) as came
but wi;bin the verge of the Glafs, died j and fo. the
reft fuceefiively, as it defeended to the fame- place : And
this upon feveral repetitions, anfwer’d much the fame..
But in fame time, as the common Air came to mix with,
it, one might plunge the lighted Candle lower and low¬
er,. before it did go out, till at laft it would remain,
burning at bottom.

As to the Elafticity and Speeifick Gravity of the fore-
mention’d Medium, L have made feveral tryal.s, (“and.L
think very accurate,) but find it no ways differing frona_
Common Air, in refpeCt to thofe Properties.

Hence it follows.

That the foregoing EffeCt, is no ways a (lifted from any
Imperfection oar defeCi ia the laft mentioned Properties t

There-

( 10* )

Therefore the following Queries feem to offer thera-
felves.

Query i. Whether Air itfelf may fo fuffer in its own
Nature, by any fort of Fire, as to be di veiled of
the Power of fubfifting Life or Flame ; Or,

Query 2. Whether the Effluvia, or Steems, proceedings
from the red hot Mettals, which the Air may take
along with it in its Paffage near them, do not
very much contribute, if not wholly occafton the
Effefly.

If the latter takes place, X prefume it may in fome
meafure be applied to account for the Effedt, that the
Damps, or Steems, which arife from Subterraneous Ca-t
verns, impregnated with M^ttaline Effluvia, have on the
Lives of Animals: And yet at. the tame time,, the fame.
Air way fuffer no Change in refpedl to its other Proper¬
ties, I mean its Elafticiry and Specifick Gravity,, in com¬
parison with other Air in the fame Region*.

Experiments concerning the Effect of Air paf/d thro ’ a.
Degree of Heat , equal to that of boiling Water *

I Contriv’d a Rrafs Box, about 4 Inches long, and am
Inch and half over: Atone end, which I foder’d.
up, I fix’d two fmall Brafs Tubes 5 one of which, went'
thro, and reach’d the Remorer end nearly 3 the. other;-
Tube was but juft inferted in it, but each of them long
enough to reach fufficiently above the Surface of the
Water in which they were to be put- Thefe Tubes,
were to convey the. Air into a Receiver exhaufted of. its ;
Air : It pafs d firffc into that Tube which nearly reach’d]
its oppofite end, and fo into the other which lead to*
the exhaufted Receiver. But the Box, with that part, of

( 202 )

the Tube that was within it, was firft prefTed full of
Brafs Duft , which I had the conveniency to do by
means of a Brafs Cap, which fcrew’d on to the end, not
before mentioned. This Brafs Duft I moiftned with a
little Water, thinking Thereby to exert a more than or¬
dinary Steam, or Effluvia , from the Mettal* which the
Air might take along with it, as it pafs’d through fuch
ftrait and narrow Avenues, as it muft do between the
Brafs Du ft. In this manner it was put into the Water
/vvhen Cold, and continued in it till it had boil’d a con-
fiderable time $ hy which means it muft, in all its Parts, be
of the fame Degree of Heat (at leaft) as the boiling Water.
Thus it was taken out, and applied to the exhaufted
Receiver 3 where, upon turning a Cock, I gave the liber¬
ty for that Air only to pafs into it, which muft fncceed
through the Brafs Box and Duft, under the Circumftances
before mentioned. When the Receiver was full of this
Air, the Cover was taken off, and a lighted Candle
plung’d into it, where it continued burning, even at
the bottom, as if it had pafs’d through no fuch Medi¬
um, but had been full of Common Air. I took that
Method to try it, believing the Flame of a Candle to
be the moft tender way of difeovering a Change in
Air. Afterwards I repeated the fame Experiment over
again, with dry Brafs Duft inftead of the former 5 but
the Succefs was the fame. Therefore it feems to me,
that fuch a Degree of Heat, as that of boiling Water,
is not fufficient to caufe any conliderable Change fif
any at all) in the Air 3 nor fuch a Degree of Heat,
able to ftrike any Injurious, or fufldcating Effluvia, out
of the Metalline Particles.

( *°3 )

Some other Experiments on the foregoing Head.

I HE palling of Air through a red hot Clafs Tube
into an exhaufted Receiver, had no manner of
ice on a Sparrow put into the fame : But upon
palling of Air through red hot Charcoal, before it en¬
ter’d the Tube that convey’d it into the exhaufted Re¬
ceiver, the fore-mentioned Animal, in that Medium in
about a quarter of a Minute, gave figns of prefently ex¬
piring 5 but being taken out at the fame time did reco¬
ver, and continued living and well for fome Days after.
Yet it was concluded, had the Birds continuance in the
Receiver been but double that time, her recovery would
have been very doubtful. I have likewife try’d Air pafs’d
through the Flames of Spirit of Wine, and Oil of Tarpen-
tine i The Efifett was much the fame as to the Spirit of
Wine, the Flame of a Candle being immediately extin-
guilh’d upon its being plung’d into it : But the Air which
pafs’d through the Flame of the Oil of Turpentine
took fome Un&ious Fumes along with it into the ex¬
haufted Receiver 5 which Fumes, upon the near approach
a lighted Candle, fuddenly took fire, and continued to
■burn on the upper Surface, till they were ftifled by co¬
vering clofe the Receiver : And upon feveral Repetitions
it anfwer’d much the fame, till the whole quantity of
Fume was confum’d*

VI. A

"VI. A Defcription of the Apparatus for making Ex~
ferments on the (fefraFlions of Fluids : With a
Table of the Specific^ Gravities, Angle i of Obfer-
yationsj and Ratio of tf^e fractions of federal Fluids .
t By Mr Fra. Hauksbee, F.^S.

r~T",HE whole Apparatus is fix’d on a Table, parallel
to its Surface. On one and the fame Axis is fix’d
.a bextant, of a Radius of 4 Feet, and a moving Limb to
bear the Objed. The Sextant is divided into Degrees
and Minutes by a Diagonal, and remains always fixt.
The Objed, which is plac’d on the moving Limb, is
leen parallel with the Table when oofervd through the
Prifm, and at no Degrees on the Sextant ^ but when any
Tranfparcnt Liquid is put into the fame, the Object muft
be elevated till it appears to the Eye: Then obferving
how many Degres and Minutes the Index on the Limb
cuts on the "Sextant, we note it, and call it the Angle of
Obfervation. Thus for different Liquids you have dif¬
ferent Elevations of the Objed, as you will find by the
following Table. The Sight-Slit (if I may call it foj
is compofed of two pieces of Box Wood, plan d paral¬
lel to one another : Thefe Pieces ave feparated only by
3 (lender Slips of common Cards 5 and with that Inter¬
vention are fcrew’cf down one upon the other, exadly
parallel with the Axis of the moving Leg and Sextant.
The Prizm, thro* which it direds the Sight, is plac’d

pretty near it, andconfifts of an Angle of 44.54, which
Angle is fix’d Perpendicular to the Plane of the Table,

( J°S )

its upper fide being parallel with the fame. The Obj’&
is a Piece of white Paper, in form of a Crofs, palled
on a black Board, and is fix’d at the end of the moving
Limb, which is in length about 7 Feet from the Sight *
its Diameter is about 2 \ Inches, which juft compre¬
hends the Sight through the Slit 5 fo that when the
Object is wholly within view, we conclude the Obfer-
vation to be exafr. With this Jppar*tns the Experi¬
ments are made as well by Candle-light as Day-light,
(the Prefence of the Sun Beams being no ways neceffaryj
and I think they maybe depended on as pretty Accurate.
I have taken the Specifick Gravity of the feveral Liquids,
where I could obtain a fufficienc quantity, as appears
by the Table : So that if any Perlon Ihould have the
Curiofity to repeat thefe Experiments, he muft expeft a
different Angle of Obfervation, if the Specifick Gravity
agree not with the Tables for fometimes it happens,
that Liquids of the fame Denomination are not always
of an equal goodnefs, and confequently will have a dif¬
ferent Specifick Gravity and Refra&ion.

The Chriftalline Humour of the Ox Eye I preft into
the Angle of the Prifm, whereby it received tha form
of it, and gave the Angle of Obfertvaion, as fpecify’d
in the Table. I could not fee the common Object thro’
it, but was forc’d to make ufe of a Candle for that
purpofe; the Flame whereof appeared very broad, at
leaft 5 or 6 Inches, nearly in the form of a Half Moon:
But what fhould occafion fuch a Change of Figure, I
cannot at prefent determine. Of all the Fluids I have
try’d, l find nothing to Refraft a Ray of Light lefs
thap Water $ yet there are feveral other Liquids which
make the fame Angle. I obferve Oil of Bees -Wax to
be the lighted; Fluid, and Butter of Antimony per Ddi-
quium to be much the heavieft : The difference of Spe¬
cifick Gravity between thefe two Bodies, is as 66 2 is
to 1976, that is, nearly as one to three : And the Ratio

Dd of

"4

( 2o 6 y

of their Refra&ions but as ioooq fs to 6885 Bees-Wax,
fo is 5941 Antimony to the fame Radius 5 that is, as
one to 1. 1 6, or thereabouts. Like wife Oil ot Vitriol is
in Specifick Gravity to Oil of Safafras, as 1510 is to
• 898 $ yet the Ratio of Retraction of the lighteft is moft
confiderable, being in proportion as 10000 15106475
Safafras 5’ lb is the fame Radius to 7011 Vitriol. Thus
I find, that a Body doth not Refrad in proportion to
its Specifick Gravity, but from fome quality peculiar to
its felf $ whether it be from its Inflammability, or from
any different Texture, or Figure of its Component
Parts 3 or whatever elfe it be, I (hall, with the Appli¬
cation of thefe Experiments, fubmit to this Honourable
Society to determine.

Specifick Gravities in
comparifon with a
bulk of Water e-
qual to 820 Grains
Oil of Safafras 898
Turpentine 713.5
Bees 'Wax 662
Car away es 7 5.2
Oranges 71 1
By fop 769.5
Rofemary 7 47
Savin 789
Origanum 752
Pennyroyal. 783
f Mint 780.5
Spike 749

r erne l 79^
Juniper 729
Cummin 760.5
. Tan fey 757'
PM- ■ ■ 795*5

Angle of Ratio of
Observation. Refradion,

d . !

as 1 0000 is to

16.50

74g5-?

29.20

6475.8

25.25

6741.8

2H°

6885.4

26.13

6696.5

25.20

6741 2

25.ro

6757.6

24.40

6794-7

25.30

6730.9

25.00

6770.2

25.30

6750.9

26.00

6706.4

24.30

6807.3

. 27.10

6616.5

25.10

6757-6

2 7 , 00

6627.7

23.46 '

6865.1

27.40

6582.7

Oil

( *

T

07 )

Oil of Amber

78?

26.30

6662.3

Cinnamon

828

28.40

651 7.7

Cloves

827

r

27.20

6606.8

Nutmegs

759.

25.40

6721.4

Spirit of Wine

18.50

7287.9

Hart/horn

7 86

'I7.OO

7468.$

Vinegar

824.5

17.OO

A Hartfhorn .

Sal Armoniack

794-5

16. <6

7475*2

Adas, Spirit of Amber 8 2 5

I O'. 5 6 As Sal Armon .

OjI at Vitriol

Aqua Fortis
• Aqua Regis from”")
Aqua Fortis and ^
Sal Armoniack^ J

\

JeJuits Bark,
Balf, ToIh
Gum Amoniacu>
Mettals

Vitreous Humor of
an Oxes Eye
Chriflalline Humor 7
of the Ox Eye S
White of an Hens Egg
Jelly of Hartfhorn
Human Saliva
Human Ur in
french Brandy

1510

21.56

7OII.5

? 1166

20.50

7104.

987

19.50

7!95.

1157

2 0 40

7120.5

1034

20*10

7l6l5

1976

40.00

594IT

916

20.30

7155-

716

16.50

Water.

693

•M

7294.3

720

18.46 .

Tinff. of Ant.

7 *7

19-34

72.I9T

719

19.10

7257*3

713

18.54

7281.7

L r- (*,•' j *r ^ > )

16.50

/ { *> t C* ** *

Water,

V ^ •

24.10

6832.7

Tr %

17.40

7401.3

17.50

7384.7

l6.50 .

<7f Water.

17-05

18.20

7451-9
7? $3. 6

Oil of Turpentine ftrongly ting’d Green, with filings
of Brafs, no ways alters its Kefraftion.

Dd 2 Vii. An

( 2o8 )

ViV An Account of a fiool^ Intitled , Diflertatio
Epiftolaris. de .Glandulis conglobatis Dura:
Meningis humane, indeque ortis Lympha-
ticis ad Pia.m Meningem produ&is. Authore
Antonio Pacckiono. Romae \ y 05. 8>o.

H I S Differtarion Teems to be only a Supplement,
or Appendix, to a Treatife of the Dura Mater,
which our Author, that Induftrious and moft Inquifitive
Arratomift, Pacchionn j, had publifh’d foretime before.
In this his chief Defign irto inquire into the Service,
and find out thb Origin of that Humor, which moi-
ftens the Brain and its Membranes in every dead Ani¬
mal.

He mentions three things, which kept him from en¬
gaging in this Inquiry tnuch fooner.

The fbft was, becaufe the Accurate Nuchius very
much blamed their freedom, who were too fprward in
admitting any Lymphatick Veffels in the brain : For
he freely owns, that he could never fucce^d in this mat¬
ter, tho1 with the greateft exa&nefs he had often at¬
tempted it.

The next was, becaufe the fGreat Ma/pighittf, who
was fo curious and happy in difcovering the Glands of
the Thorax - and Abdomen, did- never take the lead: no*
tice of any in the Dura Mater.

The third Obftade, that hood in his way, was the
texture of the Membrane itfelf, which is fo thick, and
compoftd of Fibres fo very ftrong, that they feem al-

; !* ^ . ’• moft

( )

moft to be Mufcnlar, and probably altogether unfit for
lodging any fuch bodies hs Glands are.

But at laft the Knife removed all thefe Difficulties,
and he happily fucceeded in the Difcovery of the fol*
lowing Glands, which are the Subject of this Book.

Before he defcribes thefe Gland ulous Bodies, he pre-
mifes a fhort Account of the Stru&ure of the Longitu¬
dinal and Lateral Sinus's of the Dura Mater 5 but adds
little or nothing to what the Renowned WUlis> and
the Sagacious Vieujfens , have already laid on that Sub-
jeft.

In examining the Cavity of the Longitudinal
immediately under its membranous Expanfions, in the
Area, or middle of its Cord#, mention’d by Dr. Willis ,
(that is, the fmail tranfverfe Fibres, which like Ropes
keep the Walls of this Sinus from being over-dilated by
the influent Blood) our Author had the good Fortune
to difcover a great number of Conglobate Glands, which
are all contained by a fine and proper Membrane, as in
a Bag. For the moft part they appear in Clufters, and
are feldom fcatter’d here and there. Their Figure is
roundifh * and in bignefs they equal a Silk- worms Egg,
If infpeQred as foon as the Body is opened 5 but if the
Meninx be macerated in Vinegar for a Month, or more,
they are bigger than a Millet Seed. In Old People,
and in thofe who have died of a lingring Difeafe, they
may be feen by the naked Eye, without any Micro-
fcope, or previous Preparation. They are incompafled
with fine Carnous Fibres 5 whence they put on a pale
Colour : But when thefe Fibres are much relaxed, as
happens in an Hydrocephalus, or Comatofe Diftempers of:
the Brain, they become white and very big.

( )

In the Lateral Sinus's they are feldom or never ob-
ferv’d ; becaufe in thofe, he thinks, they would have
been more fubjeft to the fuperincumbent weight and
prefiure of the Brain, which would much have incom¬
moded their Office 5 but by their fituation in the Lon¬
gitudinal Sinus, there could no fuch iaconveniency hap¬
pen. r

From the aforefaid Glands innumerable fine Threads
arife, and are only their Excretory VefTeis, which are
fpread all over the infide of the Pia Mater , being ac¬
companied and (trengtbned in their ccurfe by Fibres and
other Blood VelTels. It is thefe Fibres which join the
Meninges to one another : And if you take care that the
Dura Mater be not hurt in taking off the upper part of
the Scull, in dividing thefe Membranes, you may obferve
Liquors of different colours ouze and drop from them
when cur.

Our Author is not pofitive that thefe Excretory Du&s
penetrate into the Medullary Subftance of the Brain *
but affirms, that they creep along its inner Protube¬
rances and accidental Cavities. This Difcovery confirms
what Bohn and fome others have faid about the Lym-
phaticks of the Brain 5 but before our Induftrious Au¬
thor, none did ever fo much as pretend to fix their
Origination, which he has traced from the Glands
lodged in the Longitudinal Sinus, as above.

The Ufe he afligns to thefe Glands, is to feparate
2nd drain a particular kind of Humor from the Blood •
which, in his Opinion, may ferve to keep the Mem¬
branes and Surfaces of the Cavities and Protuberances
of the Brain from growing too dry by their continued
Motion. When this Humor becomes either deficient
and wanting, or exuberant and in too great a quan¬
tity,

tity, the Parts above-named are unfit for the Natural
difcharge of their refpe&ive Offices, whence feveral dan¬
gerous Diftempers muft neceffarily follow : He adds
fome Cafes of this kind, which he has obferved in the

Difle&ion of morbid Bodies.

'

Advertisement.

» r '* j " * ' . « ;•

/ILL Perfont who have any thing to communicate to
the Royal Society, are defir ed to dire# it to be left
at their Houfe in Crane-Court, in Fleet-ftreet, London.

L O N D Q N:

Printed for H. Clements at the Half Moon, and W. Innys at die
Trinces Jrms, in St. Pant's Church-yard $ ani D, Brown at the
Blacks Wan without Temple-Bar.

: : ;

CT

- .» •

-Dfeb' IsiTVuMf -st/p ./ ; . i\)

•bbs^M § yi«fofrn Api t ktfhoig' '

'

* ; ; ;,■» '■

'tit

< ■* ,

; *•*«• i ? *A

i . J T £•■

Air

'(_ .-. v t' v- ,'.ii

,fK3! i ' !< - ' i

V'

« tii

" ».

f . *

.

% w ^ a** o->^ . . *

. u ^ . , . v -*

jfi „ wr\ ,M b»!S ,yn'A\ j- 3$ V 1o< L-?j; ':7-* '

-s.

aiii if;
frJ* 1 -V, :C

L.V -■ ...» s. *«.».

.

jf

fl

' IK •’. ’* ■ %

■ u

■tm ' - '«<^a

C *13 )

( Numb.' 329.)

PHILOSOPHICAL

TRANSACTIONS.

_

'l' ; ' V

for the Months of January, February, and March, 1711,

a t t2U 1. 1 ■ »•"’

I1-— .HWtr - L.* I . . . IMM

> 5 .W'i

D E

MENSURA SORTIS,

. t_, ^ 0 - “ - *1

SEU, DE

Probabilitate Eventuum ili
Ludis a Gafu Fortuito

hvv n *i .

Ant ore Abr. De Moivre, R. S.S.

*< *

.5v.vH*t,)r. ; . v.« ■■ V\ ’

. : [• l r J 1

,2ucn[i: mr.’&lqO ll.

e8urn?nbn3up3lofO e ois

\ C rU**lh 1 1

C }

Nofoliffimo' Viro

HBS KRobartes, 7:! i

Math^aticarum Sc@tiarum Fautori fummo-

r V&TA TU tuo. Vir Nobiliflime , Problemata qu&dam
ad Aleam fpeBantia folvi , principfaque expojiu quibus
'z eotilrt foluth- ipiutatiir ; wmwc ea\Regalis' Socle-

— _ — L tatis jujfu in hjcem emilto. ttu^enius > primus ' quod

feiam-regnhs-tradidit-adr-ifim-^ - " 71 7 7 - " T *

nuperrimus ant or Gallus variis exemplis pulchre illvjlravit 5 fed non
videntur yiri clariffmi ea Jimplicitate ac generalitate ufi fnijfe quant
ii at lira rei poftulabat : ctmhn dim plttres quantitates incognitas nfur-
pav.t, lit vardas Collitforum conditions repr&fentent , calculum fuum
nimifi pfrpleX'timtyiddTott -y dumqut Colhtfofum dc&eritatcM femper
qifoltm ponmit. it, thin am have ludctum intnrlimites vimis or Bos con¬
tinent. Methodus qua potifmnm vtor^ejl I) c Brin a Combinatiomm,
qua probe intelleBa, fad (Is fe profit. Solutio plurium Problematum alio -
qui dijfciUimorum verum hvic methodo von ita memet adjlrinxi \ quin
gliqiiavdO'&erie^ hi f nit as eXianPadhifuerim^ pr&fertbn ubt pri^rr
fad?ndfTotJ$W&&&?iit. J> eri esjut em ifis.- t <el Jpcyic.. a bn. y:p

pevdis , ea projequi qua, tibi animi cbleBandi gratia tentata funt &
felrti- aimodm fucccf u compel la , nihil act per feBionem hujiiT doBrihit

joris vumenti ftudiis minime Jint ivcovgrutz.

Psoba id, 17, 18>

Vir Honoratiflime,

Tui Obfervantiflimus,
ar<jue Obfequentiflimus,

Abr. De Mofarti

( 215 )

I p ft numerus cafuum qjtqhu$_ evenmscajjmife
contingere poflit, & g numerus cafuum quibus
poffit ; non-contiogere $ larri r conting'entia qititn
npn-contingentia 'eventus fuum .habent probahili-

_ tatis gradum : Quod fi cafus omnes quibus e-

vsntus contingere vel non-contingere poteft fnt
a?que faciles •, probabilitas comingentiag erit ad probabitftatem
non<ontingentiac ut p ad <7.

jgg _ * - .cici onoij

Si A & B, collu fores duo ita de eventibus certent, ut fi cafus
p contingant, A vicerit; fin cafus q contingant, B vicerit, atq^
fit a fumma depofita, fors feu expe&atio ipfius A erit *228“ 1 fors

verp feu expedatio ipfius B rcric adeoque fi A vel:?Bexpe-*
ftationes fuis vend ant; ‘tcquum elfJ iit pro iilis redjgi^rii.-- &

fh refteaivl _ * *

i 3u :.i-. •„ ! : :> . rxrj A '» .)

Si premium -aliquod a proponatur; viaori concedendom, ita
ut fi cafus p contiger-int, prarmiurmconcedatur ipfi Aiifin.vpm
cafus q contigerint, premium ipfi B po^cedatur* atque -A 2c:.B
hoc pa£lum ineant, ut ante eventum, premium dividatur pro

ratione fortium, A debebit fumere partem .B'vero ;partem

~q<* ‘ • »r ,ixy:.\y. oa ci itrlq

. i — , -r v 3:tw rn uirtdt o;3ct ? jiise

Si eventus duo nullo.modo ex. fie inyicem pe®l^:iaiti1||
numerus cafuum quibuV eventus primus contingere poflit, & q
numerus cafuum quibus poflit non-contingere ; &fitr numerus
cafuum quibus eventus fecund us contingere poflit, & s numerus
cafuum quibus poflit non-contingere- : Mukiplicetur p q per
r 4- K & Produftum Multiplicationis, viz. pr -\- qr -\-ps -f :qs erit
numerus cafuum omnium quibus contingentia 8c non cbiltiilgbn-
tia eventuum inter fe variari poffunt. - -

KJw. . ... QUfct

Ergo fi A & B inter fe ita de his eventibus certent, ut A con-
tendat fore ut uterque contingat, ratio fortium erit ut pr ad
or + + 2*.

Ee

e'j rnriaog/j
A\ no fL;:ro oupnJL'p

Sed

* ( 21 6 ) ' -g

Sed fi A contendat fore ut alteruter contingat, ratio fortium
erit ut pr + qr + p ad p.

Si vero A contendat fore ut eventus primus contingat, iecun*
dus autem non contingat, ratio lortium erit ut ps ad pr-\-qr
+ J*.

Et eodem argumentandi modo, fi tres vel plures fint eventus
de quibus, A &: B certent, ratio lortium invenietur Multiplica-
tione fola.

Si eventus omnes habeant datum numerum cafuum quibus
contingere poffint, & datum itidem numerum cafuum quibus
poffint non-contingere, & fit a numerus cafuum quibus eventus
aliquis poffit contingere, & b numerus cafuum omnium quibus
poflit non*contingere, & fit n numerus eventuum omnium *
elevetur a 4- b ad potettatem ».

Et fi A cum B certet ea conditione ut IT eventus unus vel plures
contigeiint, ipfe A vicerit * fin nullus, turn B vicerit $ ratio lor-

tium erit ut a -f b\n — b1 ad b* j etenim terminus unicus, in
quo * non reperitur eft bn,

r ' r • • » ■ V

Si A cum B certet ea conditione, ut fi eventus duo vel
plures contigerint, A vicerit 5 fin nullus vel unus, turn B vi¬
cerit 5 ratio lortium erit ut a 4- b\n — b1 — nabn~l , ad 5"
+ nab*-1. : Etenim termini duo in quibus aa non reperitur,
funt bn nabn~l 5 & lie deinceps de cacteris.

P R O B. I.

una tejfera ludunt, ea conditioner ut fi A. bit vel
pturiesr off.o jaffibus tejferce monada jecerity ipfe A vincat ;
fin feme l tantumy vel non omninOy B vincat \ quanam erit
ratio fortium ? ■

S QL UT 10.

Quoniam eft cafus unicus quo monas contingere poteft, 8c
quinque cafus quibus poteft npn- contingere, fiat a = 1,

* Rurfus

C 2*7 )

Rurfus quoniam funt c&o jaftus teflera, fiat » — g( & eri{

pR? — *" b" + at 66}99i ad loiffia?

hoc eft, ut 2 ad 3 circiter. 7 Jez>»

p R O B. II.

A&B fmgulis globis ea condition certant , ut qui globunt
pr opius ad met am mifirit , unum ludum vine at ; jam pofl
ludos aliquot perattos , />/ A defint ludi 4 ^

ip ft veroB , 63*0* ipftut A in mittendis Mis
dexter teas, ut for s till us foret ad fortem ipfius B ut 2 ad 2
fi de unico ludo contender ent ; quxnam eft ratio fort turn in
tajtt propojlto : -

SOLUTIO.

Qjioniam ipfi A defunt 4 ludi quominus vi&or abeat, ipfi vero
B <5, fequitur fore ut certamen futuris concludatur ludisad plu.
nmum 9, videlicet fumma defkientium ludorum minus unitate-
ergo elevetur a-\- b ad poteftatem nonary hsec erit, a* 4. 9a*Z

t l6Zlbbi t SV6bJ + I26a5h 4 + 126^S + 8 4^ + 2 6aab?
+ 9^8 + }9- Et fumantur pro A termini omnes in quibus a ha-
bet 4 vel plures dimenfiones, &pro B termini omnes in quibus
B habet 6 vel plures dimenfiones, ergo ratio fortium erit ut
a9 4- 9a*b + 3 6anbb + 84^ +126^4+ 126*4*5 ad 84*3**
+ 36aab7+ vab* + b ». Exponatur a per 3, & b per 2 &
habebitur ratio fortium in numeris, videlicet 1759077 ad
194048. 11

Et generaliter, pofito quod p & q fint numeri deficientium lu-
dorum refpeaive * elevetur a + b ad poteftatem p 4- a — j
& fumantur pro A & . B refpeaive tot termini quot ipfis defunt
ludi reciproce, hoc eft, pro A fumantur tot termini quot funt
mutates in 2> pro B vero tot termini quot funt unitates inp

P R O Bv

( *i8 )

P R O B. III.

Si A & B fingulis glob is ludant , d* fit /£/&# A z/z wzV-
tendis globis dexterity, ut poffit ipfi B duos ludos ex tribus
Urgtri ; qu oritur qUdnam foret ratio fortium fi de ludo uno
contender ent*x: . * - 3

S 0 L U T I 0.

Sint fortes qnsefitac ut z ad 1, & elevetur z 4 1 adCubum-,
hie erit, z* 4- 3Z£ 4$z 4 1, Jam cum A pofiit duos ludos
ex tribus. ipfi B largiri, A in fe id fufcipere poterit, uttres ludos
continuos vincat, adeoque fortes hoc in cafu erunt ut z* ad 3 zz

Ergo x? = 3xx4 3*, 4 1. Sive 2z5 = z} 4 3ZZ

3 ■ .... *■*

J ,\J J ^ ^ - 'I

4 3X 4 1. Ergo z/2 = x 4 i, adeoque x = 1 - : Igi-

. . • r JT ■ " - - ^2— 1

I ‘

tur fortes qutefiti -erunt v & 1 refpe&tve. '

V2 — 1 •*

Et generaliter, fi ea fit ipfius A dexteritas, ut poflit arquali
forte infe fufcipere ut .w vices continuas vincat, A poterit de-

X

ponere n contra 1, fore ut femel vincat.

«... -a.:. ^0 1 -r • x.b2 1 ; . «'

P R O B. IV.

t Si A poffit oqua forte unum ex tribus ludis ipfi B largiri ,
qu oritur ratio Jortium ipf%um ,d*B cum de ludo unico "con*
tenaunty hoc ejl requirjtur ratio dexferitatum.

SOLUTI O.

Sit ratio dexteritatum ut z ad 1. Si autem A unum ludum#*
tribus ipfi B largiatur, ergo fufeipit A fe ter \ :&urum, pri- .
ufquara h bis vicerit ^ elevetur itaque x 4 1 ad poreftatem
. quartam, *

x';

V

. • ' - ' ( ? r 9 ’)

quartam, videlicet, .*♦+ 4*; + fe + 4S + , . -

SSSS? STJ? ^ tf++£fr. ^a«e

r '•* prope- E*°

P R O B. V.

bivemre quotems tentmiinibm futurum fit probdtle event us
at aUV,ii "ntmgtt, pofito quidftnt cafus a quit as primo tenu-
mwe conUngerepoffit, & cafas b qutbas poffit non-contingere,
1U at fi A & Bde eventa contender, pojfint A&B Mass
Jorte event urn affirm are dr negare . 1

*" S0LUT10,

*• * * * • * a. *. : * j i • : -j'J .

Sit * numerus tentaminum quibus eventus aliquis poffit
aquali expeftatione contingere vel non-contingere, ergo per

jam demonftrata erit a-\- ^|r — bx ~bx 5 five r— 2bx t

ergo ^ = — -L°g- 2

Log. a t £ - Log. b

Infuper refumatur aquatic 7+7j* = sb* , & fit a:b::uq9

&: atquatio migrat in iftam, iH-'-i|*=2. Elevetur r -t~L ad
poteftatem x} ope Theorematis jNeutouiani, &; fiet i - x

■v *r — t •>* ~ ~ £

&c. = z. In hac aquations

x x—~

2

4. -X — +

fi fit q = i, erit * = i j fi q fit infinita, erit * infinita. Sit
* infinita, ergo aquatio fuperior fiet, i + JL 4. JfL " j_ _£i.

* ? k 2 qq ' 6qi

Kc. = 2. Iterum fit = *, & erit 1 +* + ***.+

&c. == 2. Sed 1 + Hr See. eft numerus cuius

Logarithmus Hyperbohcus eft s, ergo x = Log. 2. Sed Loga-
mhmus Hyperbolicus ipfius 2 eft .7 proximo. ergo * = .7
proxime, 3 b 7

Igitur

Ff

( 220 )

Igitur ubi q eft j, erit x = iq } & ubi q eft infinita, erft
x = .7 q proxime.

Jam ergo definivimus limitas ar&iflimos intra quos ratio x
ad q confiftet, etenim ratio ilia orditur ab- aqualitate,* & cum ad
infinitum eft prove&a, delink tandem in ratione 7 ad 10 proxime.

^ E X E M P. r.

Inveniendum Jit quotevls jail Unis A fufcipere bt fe pojfty ut duas
monadas duabus tejferls jaciat.

SOLUTIO.

Quoniam A habet cafum unicum quo duas monadas jacere
poffit, & 35; quibus illas non jaciat, erit <7=3 y ^Multiplicetur
igitur 3 5 per .7, 8c prcdu&um 24.J ir.dicabit numerum ja&uum
quaefitum fore inter 24 8C.25,

exem p. ir;

Inveniendum ft quotenis ja&ibus A fufcipere in fe pojjjt } lit
ires monadas tribus tefjeris jaciat.

- SlOLUTIO.

Quoniam A habet cafum unicum quo monadas tres, tribus
tefleris jacere poffit, & cafus 21 y quibus illas non jaciat j Mul-
tipliceter 215 per .7, & produ&um iyo.5 indicabit numerum
Jaduum quxfitum fore inter 150 & 1 5 1.

L EMM A.

Invemre numerum cafuum quibus datus punftorum. numerus dato
tejferarnm nnmero , jaci pojft .

SO L U T 10.

Sitp-b 1 datus pundorum numerus j n numerus teffera-
iuid, ■ / numerus facierum in teflera : fiat p — / = 7, q —f =r ,

TT~ r—f

( «» )

'—/=*'> /=*> &c. Numerus cafuum quaffius erit

+ 7X ~ x ~ &C.

-■f5<Tx7 &C.X.

+ -fxr-7xr-^&c.x^xn-ii.

J 2 3 12

— - * — x ~ &c.x — x s=i x ,2r?;

3-. 123

1 2

&C.

Quam feriem continuari dportebit, donee aliqui fa&orum
hint vel acquales nihilo, vel negativi.

IV. B. Tot faftores fingulorum produftorum, . 2-x^xr“?

» v * ♦ _ /i _ 12

3

y-» r~2

2 3

funt unitates in -h — 1.

&c. >^xrf&c.

x ^ x ~r &c* fumendi funt, quot

P R A X I S. ' ? r ; r:

• ' . ‘ t r j?

. Requiratur, v. g. numerus cafuum, quibus 16 punfta 4 tefle-
ris jaci poffint.

+ -H-x-iS-x-iL

1 2 3

- 2- X

1

2

2

3 1

X -5~

3 1 2

= + 455
= — 53<5

= V 6

-

Jam 43:5 — 336 & 6 = 125. Ergo 125 eft numerus ca-
fuum quatfitus. ?

Requiratur numerus cafuum quibus ij pun£h 6 tefleris iad
poffint. ' ; )

"J - X X-.-

1 1 I 2

ii-jc-IL.*-*.
3 4 . 5

~x~ — x— ^ — * -A-

2 3 4 5

= + 2002
x4=—

Jam 2002 — 335 = 1 666 numerus cafuum quaefitus.

Requi-

( 222 )

Requintut numsrus . cafuum quibus 27 punch 6 tefleii*
jaci poflint.

rJL iix— X-X

C 1 I 2

-4x4x

4. 3.x

r» x

2

rr

*

3

18

23 22

4.5

— 4 65780

17 ^ J_6_ jS_

4 5 X 1

= — 93024

4 5 ic 2 x

= 4 30030

3 X — K-X -xi

4 5 . t - 2 3

= — 1120

Jam 65780 — 93024 +' 3-0050^- 1120 = 1666 numerus
caiuam qu£fitu& : i,t V.

ion

COROLLARIUM.

Pun£la omnia atqualiter ab extremis diftantia habent eundem
numerum cafuum quibus producantur, adeoque fi numerus pun-
Etorum datus vicinior fit majori extremo quam minori, fubtra-
Mtur numerus ifte ex fumma extremorum, & inveniatur nume-
jus cafuum quibus refiduus numerus producatur, & fiet ope-
ratio brevior.

E X E M P. III.

— a - *,T

Invenire quotenis jaQibus A fufcipere in ft
6 t ejferif jaciat. '

j $ punfta

^SOLUTIO.

Quqniam A habet cafuSr,i666 quibus Jacqrepofiit 1 5 pun&a,
44990 quibus ilia non jaciat, dividatur 44990 per 1666
Sc quotus 27 erit = q. Ergo multiplicetur 27 per .7, & pro-
du^Wm multiplications 18.9 mdicabit riumerum ja&uum qux-
jitum, efle 19 fere.

* X — - — v • — V — '—urn* _

jd

' f r ? l * . P RrrO B

i

C 223 )

p R O B. VI.

4' , “'7- , \ -i-xi im^it ••.'Hi •;

Invenire quotenis tent ami nib us futurum jit probabile^ ut even -
aliquis bis com in gat l pqfito quod fint cajus a quibus primo
tent amine contingere foffit, & cafus b ambus poffit non-con -
finger e ; ut ji A dr B de event u contendant , pojjint A
5 forte event urn ajjirmare dr negate.

S 0 L U T I 0.

Sit x numerus tentaminum, ergo per jam demonftrata patebit

fore a + b\x = -f 2axbx~l . Sive faciendo a:b :: r : n
, _i_i* 2 * ’

*’*" ? I = 2 * • I.;“- Sit q = i} &; erit # = 3. 20. Sit

0 infinita, & erit * infinita : Pone * infinitam, & .4- = *, & erit
t + * + M %• =2/+ »; adeoque * = Log. 2.

+ Log. i+ji jam fi Log. 2. vocetur y, asquatio ifta in hanc
Tluxionalem transformabitur -£L =j. Si autem valor ipfius*

inveftigetur per Poteftates ipfius >, invenietur 2 = , 6iS nroxi
me, ergo x Temper confiftet intra Iimites xq sc 1.67817 • fed *
citiffime converger ad 1*678?, adeoque fi q ad 1 habuerit ratio-
nem non adeo parvam, poterit alfiiim x == 1.67817. Si vero tit
ahquadufpicio ne x fit juito minor, fubitituatur ipfius valor in

aquatione 1 4- ~f = 2 4- & notetur error, fi quis fit

notatu dignus, tunc augeatur xaliquantulum, & fubftituatur
valor fic auftus pro x m-praedifta aequatione, & notetur novus
error, & ope duorum errorum, valor ipfius * poterit fatis
accurate corngi. , ; T jj { 0 ^ F &

rf i".rSmtf xo 35 ; auiiixup rnunimclnoJ aniemun * fi8

G g iflsva h Iqfe X E Jd i

( 224 )

E X E M P. L

Inveniendum ft quotenis vicibus , A in fe fufcipere pofty ut tres
monadas, tribus tejferis bis jaciat.

... v* *\y\. x;i. *J\ VK\YVuU\\ U'.v\.; O.J'.T iv V tffc W. T ‘

SOLUTIO.

Quoniam A cafum habet unicum quo tres monadas jaciat
8c 215: quibus illas non jaciat, erit 2 = 215 : Ergo multiplice-
tur 21 f per 1.678, & produftum multiplicationis 360.7 indi-
cabit numerum jaftuum quaefitum, fore inter 360 & 361.

E X E M P. II.

Inveniendum ft quotenis vicibus , A in [e fufcipere poffit ut 15
punffa, 6 tejferis bis jaciat.

: SOLUTIO.

Quoniam A habet cafus 1666 quibus jacere polht 15; pun&a,
& 44990 quibus ilia non jaciat 5 dividatur 44990 per 1666, &
quotus 27 erit == q .* Ergo multiplicetur 27 per 1.678, 8t pro-
duftum multiplicationis 49.3, indieabit numerum jaUuum
quantum, fore inter 45 & 46. '

-IX91Q : *N* :* . :k, .* . 'II

P R O B. VII.

inventre quotenis tentaminibus futurum fit probabile , ut
event us aliquisyteryquater , quinquies, &c. contingat , pofito
quod fint cafus a quibus primo tent amine contingeve pofjlt , &
cafus b quibus poffit non-contingere.

: .lei a'ljiuq v*. ciii.qi \oi»» 1 'JI-jiLj »*- -i.* >.* ~ ■

SOLUTIO.

. Sit x numerus tentaminum quafitus 5 8t ex jam demonftra-
tis fi de triplici eventu contends tur, fa&o a ; b : : 1 : & erit

j

C 225 )

1 + ~r\ =2x1 4- ~ 4-

ap • Si de quadrupling

1 4-

= 2 x 1 4- — -j-

contmuatto lftarum tequationum eft manifefta. Jam in priori
acquatione, fi i fit g = i, eht * = 5g , fi veto g fij ve

ad unitatem habuem ratienem fatis magnam, squatj0 pradifla
ponendo iai, migrabit in iftam s = Log. 2 + Log. 1 +

4- t*1, vel in iftam Fluxionalem pofito Log. 2 - * £***

• ,. . ~ y’

-yJ ubl reperietur 1 proxime 5 ergo * femper

connftet intra j_q 8c 2.67 *9.

In atquatione poftetiori, fi gfit = r, erit * = fi vem

* lit infimta, vel ad unitatem habuerit rationem fatis m,
gnam, ent «, = Log. 2 + Log. 1 + * + +

1 +’e + T«+ u^‘ rePerietur 1 — 3 ■ ^>7 1 97 proxime ;

& par eft ratio omnium fequentium, & limites femper annm
ximant ad rationem numeri binarii ad unitatem. * 1 ^

T ABELL A L I M I T U M,

Si de eventu fimplici contendatur , numerus tentaminum
ent intra

< Si de duplici, intra

Si de triplici, intra
Si de quadruplici, intra
Si de quintuplici, intra
Si de fextuplici, intra

Si de pluribus, quorum numerus fit «, contendatur- mode
& 9 ad unitatem habuennt rationem fatis magnam conieau-
ra de numero tentaminum non multum a vero aberra ns ‘facile

fiet, ponendo numerum tentaminum = 2" “ 1
converget ad limitem minorem.

X-2

+ -TX ~r~ X

2 3?J

Et

19 &c 0.6959
39 8c 1.6789
$q 8C 2.67*9
79 & 3.67199
99 & 4.679.
119 & *.6689

•9. Etenim a- cito

PROS,

C )

’ P R O B. VIII.

Tres collu fores A, B, C, ftngulis globis cert Ant, ex condi¬
tions ut qui primus datum ludorum numerum vicerit depo-
fiturn lucretur ; jam pofl ludos aliquot peratfos, defunt ipfi
A, i ipfi B, i j ipfi C, 5 ludi ; rat tones vero dexter it a -
turn funt ut a, b, c refpeftive , qu&ritur ratio expett ationum,

SOLUTIO.

' V - -

Elevetur a 4- b 4- c ad poteftatem quartam (etenim 4 ad
plurimum ludis certamen neceffario concludetur) hxc erit,
a4 4- 4*? b 4- 6aabb tyb* 4- b* ■+■ 4 a>c ■+ 12 aabc + 6aacc
4- 1 2 abcc 4" 6bbcc + 4 act

-'Termini «+ + 4a + I2<zafc + 4a ?c + 1 iabcc, ubi a ad
dimenfionem xque aitam ac eft numerus ludorum ipfi A. defi-
deratus, vel altiorem afcendit j 8c ubi £ & c ad pauciores di-
menfiones, quam funt numeri ludorum ipfis B 8c C defiderati,
afcendunt componunt partem expe&ationis ipfius A. Eodem
modo termini b* 4- 4&Jc + 6bbcc componunt partem expe&a-
tionis ipfius B. Et termini 4 bd 4- & componunt partem ex-
oettationis ipfius C : Reliqui omnes termini funt communes,
k ita dividi debent, ut partes ilia; omnes qua; favent uni collu-
forum illi ipfi tribuantur.

Jam cum ipfi A defit 1 ludus, ipfi B 2, ipfi C 3, partes ilia;
omnes in quibus a dimenfionem iara vel altiorem affecutus
fuerit, priufquam b 2am Sc c ?am affecuti fuerint, ipfi A
favent * Sc eadem eft ratio partium qua; ipfis B 8c C favent,
adeoque ii terminus 6aabb in partes fuas .aabb, abab , abba, baab ,
baba, bbaa, fit divifus, partes 5 priores ipfi A funt tribuendae
pars unica pofterior ipfi B •, ergo jam faabb addi debebit expe-
tfationi ipfius A, & 1 aabb expp&ationi ipfius B. Si terminus
S? in partes fuas abbb, babb , bbab, bbba, fit divifus, pars
prima 8c (ecunda favent ipfi' A, pars tertia 8c quarta favent ipfi
8, adeoque 2ab'- ntrique eft tribuenda,. Si. terrtsinus nabbc in

partes

( 227 )

panes fuas fit divifus partes 8 ipfi A, partes vero 4 ipfi B funt
tribuenda: fi terminus 4<*c3 in partes fuas fit divifus paxres 2
ipfi A funt tribuends, pars vero unica ipfi C, adeoque expe-
efationes totales jam erunt "*

ia . + 4^ + %™bb -f 2 abi + 12 aabc -f- 4^ -f 6aaec

4“ Sabbc 4" ~,aCK

2a . b* 4- 4 4- 6bbcc -\-aabb 4- 2 abi 4- 4 abbc .

3a . 4^3 4~ a c5 4" £4-

Sit 71 numerus deficientium ludorum, p numerus colluforum ,
rationes expe&ationum ut a, b , c, d , 8cc. elevetur a 4- b 4- c
4- <?> &c. ad poteftatem n 4- 1 — p, 8c eodem modo proce-
datur.

P R O B. IX.

A & B afumentes liter que 12 nummos , ludunt tribes
tefferis 1 hac conditioner ut ]i 1 1 p unci a jaciantur , A frWif
unum minimum ipfi B, 4/ Ji 14 puntta, jaciantur, B tradat
unum nummum ipfi A, & ut ills ludum nj'iciurus fit qui
primus nummos habuerit omnes : Quart lur ratio fortis ipfi us
A ad fortem ipfius B.

S 0 L U T I 0.

Sit p numerus nummorum quos uterque fingulatim aflumit,
fmt « & ^ numerus cafuum quibus A 8c B refpe&ive num¬
mum unum obtinere poffunt, 8c ratio fortium erit ut aP ad
bP • hoc in cafu eft p = 12, a = 27, b == 15 * five cum fit
27 : 1 5 : : 9 : 5, fiat a = 9, b = f , adeoque ratio expectation um
erit ut 912 ad 511, five ut 244140625: ad 282429536481 qualem
Hugenius fore afieruit.

SOLUTIO GENE R ALIO R.

Sit p numerus nummorum ipfius A, q vero numerus num-
morum ipfius B •, 8c A in fe fufcipiat ut prius nummos quam

H h B num-

( 228 )

B niithmos p Iucretur, erunt fortes ut a* x — bf y ad

Ip x aq —Tbq . Fingatur enim A nummos habere E, F, G, H,

8rc. quorum numerus p •, & B nummos habere I, K, L, &c.
quorum numerus q fingatur infuper, valorem cujuflibet nurrr-
mi effe ad valorem fequentis ut a ad b , ita ut E, F, G, H, I,

K L, fint in progrefiione Geometrica •, his ita pofitis, poterunt
a’&B qualibet vice deponere nummos quorum valor fit propor¬
tionals numero cafuum quiBus alter alterum vincere poflit 5
etenim prima vice poterit A deponere H, B vero 1 5 at H ad I
ex hypothefis eft ut a ad b 5 ergo jam A & B aequali condi-
tione certant •, fi vicerit A, poterit ille deponere I, B vero K -,
fed I ad K ex Hypothefi eft ut a ad b * fin B vicerit, poterit
A deponere G, B vero H, quorum ipforum G & H ratio eft ut
ct ad b^ & fie deinceps. Ergo quamdiu A & B certant, femper
certant aequali conditione : Igitur eorum expe&ationes funt inter
fe ut fumma terminorum E,F, G, H, &c. quorum numerus eft
p, ad fummam terminorum I, K, L, quorum numerus eft <7 »

hoc eft, ut ai xaP — bP ad bP x a? — bi , quod facile con-

ftabit, fi fummentur progrefliones iftae Geometrical : Jam pofito,
quemlibet nummum effe ad fequentem ut a ad 3, non exinde
mutantur probabilitates vincendi, ergo pofito, valorem nummo-
rum effe sequalem, probabilitates vincendi, feu fortes ipforum
A & B etiamnum erunt in ilia ipfa ratione quam determi- |
naviraus.

Maxime cavendum eft ne Problemata propter fpeciem ali-
quam affinitatis inter fe confundantur. Problema fequens vi*
detur affine fuperiori.

*

P R O B.

( 22J> )

P R O B, X.

C affumptis 24 ealculis , /m tefferas j act at ; jam quotiet
27 puncla jecerit, tradat calculum unum ipfi A, quo ties vero
14 punfta jeeerit, tradat calculum unum ip ft B, A B
hoc paclo certent , prior calculos 1 2 habuerit , depofitum

cb tine at ; quaritur ratio expect at tonum.

Problema iftud a fuperiore in hoc differt, quod 23 ad pluri-
mum teflerarum jadtibus, ludus neceflario finietur ; cum ludus
ex lege fuperioris problematis, poflet in aeternum continuari,
propter reciprocationem lucri &: ja&urs fe invicem perpetuo
deftruentium.

S O t U T I O.

Elevetur a-\- b ad poteftatem 23am, & termini 12 priores
erunt ad 12 pofteriores, ut expettatio ipfius A ad expe&atio-
nem ipfius B.

p r o b. xi,

Tres c oil uf ores A,B,C, ajfumentes duo dec im calculos, quorum
4 albi, & 8 nigri fint , ludant hac conditioner ut qui primus
ipforumy velatis oculis , album calculum e legerity vine at ; &
ut prima eletfio fit penes A, fecunda penes B, tertia penes
C ; & turn fequens rurfus penes A, & fie deinceps or dine :
Queer it ur quanam futura fit ratio fortium ipforum A, B, C.

S 0 L U T I O.

Sit w numerus calculorum omnium, a numerus alborum, b
numerus nigrorum, 1 fumma depofita, feu premium vi&ori
concedendum.

i°. A

I

C 230 )

i \ A habet cafus a quibus album, & cafus b quibus nigrum
eligat, adeoque ejus expettatio ex prima ele&ione oriunda eft

five Igitur fi -J~ ex 1 fubtrahatur, valor refidua-

rum expe£lati onum erit 1 — ~ = ~~ = ~ .

2b. B habet cafus a quibus album, & cafus b — 1 quibus
nigrum eligat * fed prima ele&io eft penes A, & incertum eft u-
trum ille vitturus fit nec ne, adeoque premium relpe&u ipfius B

non eft i, led tantummodo igitur illius expe&atio ex fe-

a h t

cunda, elettione oriunda eft x - == — 1=-.

a-\- b- 1 n M X * — !*

ol' r .y- cc.Z'j ah . . ^ :i

Subtrahatur x — ex — , & valor refiduarum expe&atio-

num erit

tib— b — ab _ b X b — 1
WXn— 1 n x n

30. . C habet cafus a quibus album, & cafus b — 2, quibus
nigrum eligat, adeoque ejus expeftatio ex tertia eleftione eft
ax b Xb — 1

nxn—i x„_

40. Eodem modo A habet cafus a quibus album, & cafus
b — 3 quibus nigrum eligat, adeoque ejus expeQatio ex quarta

ele&ione erit
cxteris.

a x bx b— 1 x b~^~2

71 X n — j X a — _ 2 X « — 3

ca «

Scribatur ergo feries

\ < 1 t •.

# -r» . £*-T « .

Et fic deinceps de

+ --P+ Q.+ “^ R‘4 S' &c. ubi P, d,

R, S, 8rc. denotant termjnos prxcedentes cum fuis fignis * &
lumantur tot termini hujus feriei quot funt unitates in b 4- 1
vetenim non pltires erunt ele&iones quabpfont -imitates in
ft fumma tertiorum omnium, intermiflis blnis, terminorum

J f Kno !

, , „ .:nupn3U^|.

«

C is i )

incipiendo ab erit tota expeftatio ipfius A, fumma tertio-
rum itidem omnium incipiendo a P, erit tota expeftatio

ipfius B ; fummi tertiorum omnium incipiendo a — erit
tota expe&atio ipfius C.

Si plures fint collufores, A, B, C, D, &c. five calculum umim,
five plures, five eundem calculorum numerum, five diverfum
unaquaque vice elegerinr, illorum expeftationes, ope preceden¬
ts feriei, facili negotio itidem determinabuntur.

r fpt*- i ■ r>i ’noiji. O' ''i*

Sed ut ad cafum in Problemate propofitum revertamur, fiat
« =4> b= 8, 7t =12, & feries generalis jam in i’ltam
migrabit, r%- + -A P + -rr Q. + £ R "P-fS+rT + -J-V
+ tX +tY.

Sive in alteram iftam (multiplicando terminos omnes per nu-
xnerum iftum qui tollendis fra&ionibus magis idoneus judica-
bitur, nempe hoc in cafu per 450)

nj + 120 H- 84 H" $6 + 35 + 20+ 10 + 4+ 1.
adeoque tribuantur ipfi A, 115: + 76, H- 10 = 231 ; ipfi B>
120 + 35 + 4= *5 9 i ipfi C, 84 H- 20 H- 1 = 107. Adeo¬
que expe&ationes erunt ut 231, 15% 105 5 five ut 77, 73, 37.

COROLLARI.UM

Si numerus cafuum quibus A, B,C, vel collufores quotcunque*
vincere poffunt, tandem aliquando exhauriatur, expreffiones for*'
turn erunt finire.

1 i

pro &

(

( ??? }

P R O B, XH.

r, o

c ls j fjiu.’

;arno rr.br'

St collu fores tresy A, B, C, vieibus fas Dedecaejron 4
dlbis faciebus , 8 #gru, jaciant, to. condptione ut a g/jy,

primus jaciem album jecent, vim ut j qu&rltur ratio expe-
ffati&niw.

S O L u T I O.

/li

Ratiocinia circa hanc Propofitionem eadem funt atque ilia
qtiibqs uti itunus in piascedenri, fed curb 'ja&us-Dodecaedti ni¬
hil detrahantsde nftmero facierum,: pro k _ _ 3

h — 4> &£• 5.— *» *-77,^ »-■— 3> 4* &c,_ fublticuanrur

b Sc n refpettive, Sc feries przeedentis Probleqaatis evadet

*•««'* n} . n4 "t" n f fjj ^ feries ^in

infinitum eft continuanda. Ec lijmendo tertios quofoue termi*
nos, expectationes ferunt

a.

1 h rr

:

ab\ , a b6

'n*~ e*s 'hi '
ab i , 4b* ,

*b AS

fkb

&C;

S -f- o: i ? 1 1

H" ^,8
4-'+:4t'8cc.--

321

Jneij c5ao.jtji.-qx3 ^{jp

Sed termini ex quibus expettationes fingulae componuntur
funt in progreflione.geomemca, & ratio 'eujuflibet termini ad
fequentem eadem eft in fingulis feriebus, iiempe ut »= ad bi .
ergo furnn^ fenerumfunt ut primi ferierum termini, nempe ut

n 1 rm ’ hi • ilt't!!?^ by^bb. Hoc eft, in caiuiftius Pro¬
blematic, ut 9, d, 4. * •"'ur:.. inure mult

COROLLARIUM.

Si ptures fint coilulores, A,B,C,D, 8tc. iifdem conditioni-
bus ac fupra certantes, fumantur tot termini in ratione » ad b
quot funt collufores, Sc termini illi denorabunt expedtationes
££}lqfywp ( feipeQaye. F

PROS.

( %\l )

hVJ. jy

— .13 ,2

P R O B. XIII.

OiJCJPdOXa -jH .°j.

' A ludmt binistefferis, hac conditioner ' ut K vine at
ft funcium Jenarium feerit f B, * ft ■ : A ’ ftrimo

j actum Unum inftifu^ dehde^ ^ j&us tum

rurfus A duos jacrusfwque fie deinceps; donee hie vel ills
‘victor evadat : Qu&ritur ratio fort is ipfius A, ad fortem
ipfius B. J

4- h

SOLUTIO.

-r-.i

' '• iT

Ponatur a numerus cafuum quibus A vincere poffit, & £ nu.
inerus cafuum quibus B vincere poffit, k numerus' va’riationum
in tefleris daris * fit infuper n — a = j, £Cn — b — e .
tiam i premium viftori concedendum.

•••! i i-.ico c~ - on’ir.ioi orrihq lu.moir/T ofiioqsl r. \

i°. A habet cafus a quibus vincere poffit, 8c cafiis, » _ a

quibus non vineat, adeoque fiHUs- 'iexpeaafe:e^ prii^i rja®trJ

oriunda eft :~i igitur. fi ~ ex ifftbttahatpr* vak>r refidua*! ,
nrniexpeaatiqnum^rit i-f. = ~ = .

_ 2°. Si B ad ja&um fuum perveniat, ejus expe&atip ex ja&ti-
ipfius oriunda, erit ~ ; fed quondam, incertum eft utrum ille

j - o r ' : --rr'i)-: o '■[■■■ q, r mu!-,1 ) •

ad jactum fuum fit perventurus nec ne, expe&atio -^-minuenda
eft in ratione d ad w ^ Erenim premium illius refpeiftu, non i,
fed tantummodo ~ cenfendupi eft, adpoque expe^atjp ipfius
B priufquam A jadum fuum inftituat, erit-i*-. fubtrahatur

bd d e« » “

— ex — & valor refiduarum bxpeaationu merit — -

_ nd-bd _ ed n

bd

mi

3°. Eodem argumentandi modq, expeOatb ipfius B huic no-
fiffimz deinceps fubfequens, eft 'll

■ j_

4°. Et

( *54 >

4°. Et expe&atio ipfius A huic fublpquens, eft

ill jL

dee A
n4

i ■ -

eedd

y°. Et expe&atio ipfius A huic demum fubfequens eft
Et fic deinceps de caeteris ; adeoque erunt

Expetfationes omnes ipfius A

-I

a

n

i aeed ( aeedd

"T ’n*‘ »?”

■ ' gg*d*

* * n * *" n *

, ae6d* ,

*T" rtl 2 "1

I I

n? *

8CC. . b

;ro

[i. Tt1

Jam fepofito parumper primo termino columna prima

li . ■ : ■ _ ■ . ' . - .

perpendicularis conftmnt progreflionem geometricam infinite

decrefcentem, cujus fumma eft . Refumatur primus-

terminus ifque addatur fummac progreffionis, & aggregatum

ent

naeed \ an* — aeedd
B X n* —tedd

n:'

■ o

ul nr; : b's t i'

in<

Columna fecunda conftituit progreflionem alteram Geome-

_ aeedd

tricam, cujus fumma elt BA-4 -aTd*

, r ah aee^ * an ’

Summa igitur expettationum ipiius A elt n^—eedd

•V; ■ i. • ■ \ . . - ' ; > I ->.i w!-: ■

ExpeSationes omnes ipjius B

Id • bed

r*

nn

C : OJli'

teed 5 i
be*d<

ni

beid i
«7

held f
*» 1

:J ’] i

&c.

Summa

Summa primae columns eft -prd™dd~ l
Summa fecund^ columns eft ~fde'\r *

Adeoque fumma expeftationum ipfius B erit ~ditTje^df ,
Ergo ratio expfc&ationum erit, ut aeei&M* ad bdnnf-bder,

Si pro a , £,«, d, e, fcnbantur % 6 y ?6, 31, 30, refpeftive,
exprimetur ratio qusefita in numeris, nempe ut 10375 ad
12276.

COR 0 L L A R I U M.

Si numerus cafuum quibus collufores vincere pofTunt, num=
quam exhauriatur, adeo ut ludus poflit in infinitum continuari
itatamenut collufores, propter iftam continuationem, ponantur
aliquando in iifdem circumftantiis in quibus antea.fuerunt • ex*
prefliones fortium finitae erunt.

P R O B. XIV.

Affumptis 1 2 cdculis, 4 albis, & 8 yigris, certet A cum
B fore ut velatis oculis , fi 7 calculos exemerit , eorum 3
albi, fint f atari : Quxritur ratio expeftationis ipfius A ad
expeftatiomm ipfius B.

S O L U T I O.

i°. Inveniantur cafus omnes quibus 7 calculi ex 12 exjmi pof-
iint •, cafus erunt 792, ut patet ex Do&rina combi nationuim

— X~ X — X

X

X

f{? L

7- = 792.

'Kiit' r, :-. : rtriX:;:; >\: • . 1 . ; .p- hm.‘ .\j . .

2°. Seponantur 3 albi, & inveniantur cafus omnes quibus 4
nigri ex 8 iis adjungi poflint j cafus illi 'erunt 70.

_Z_ x——x — - = 7c.

K k Quoniam

adjungi

‘ _3_

i

Quoniam autem 4 funt cafus quibus 3 albi ey 4 pofiint eligi,
multiplicetur 70 per 4, adeoque cafus erunt 280, quibus 3
albi cum 4 nigris poflint eximi.

30. Ex lege ludorum, illerqui in fe fufcipit ut effe&um ali-
quem producat, etiamnum vitlor cenfetur, ft effe&um pluries
produxerit quam in fe fufceperit, nifi contrarium expreffe fit
camum, adeoc]ue fi 4 albi cum 3 nigris eximantur, A vi&or
cenfendus erit ; Igitur feponantur 4 albr, 8t inveniantur cafus-
omnes quibus 3 nigri -ex 8, 4 albis adjungi poflint 5 cafus illi
erunt 56.

4°. Igitur A cafus habet 280 -f 5 6 — 33 6, quibus vi&ot
evadat : Subtrahantur cafus illi ex 792, 8c cafus refidui erunt
456 quibus B viffor evadere poflit : Ergo ratio fortis ipfius A
ad fortem ipfius B, erit ut 336 and 456, five ut 14. ad 19.

GENERALITER.

Sit n numerus calculorum omnium, a numerus alborum
h numerus nigrorum, c numerus quern A eximat 5 Sc erit

Numerus Cafuum omnium

^x-^x-^-x-^i &c. qux fe.

sties conpnuari debet ad tot terminos quot funt unitates in c.

Numerus cafuum quibus A calculos c eximere.poteft abfque
ullo albo

i_ X ,i=i- X 2=i X Jji &c;

Numerus cafuum quibus A calculum unum album eximere
poteft

y b~- 3 b— 4 n_ a.

I X — X — X — &c. X

• « - — y rl . V

Numerus.

(. 23 7 )

Numerus cafuum quibus A calculos duos albos ex i mere
poteft ‘

— x ~ x ~ &c. x— x -_L.

1 * 3 4- 12

Numerus cafuum quibus A calculos tres albos eximere
poteft

~~f x x &c. x— x-^x.Ai3_.

2 5 i 2 3

Numerus cafuum quibus A calculos quatuor^ albos eximere
poteft

x 8tc* x x x •

12 12 34

Et lie deinceps.

p r o b. xv.

A, B, C, /m collu fores, quorum dexter it as ftnt aquales
depon ant finguli i, & ifiis conditionibus certent ; i°. Z)t

illorum duo ludum incipiant ; 2° . Vt villus locum fuum
- tertio cedaty it a ut ille tertius jam cum vitlore contendat
qu£ conditio in pofierum femper ft obfervanda', 30. TXt vi«
clus femper multetur fumma p qua depofito augendo infer-
•viat ; 40 . Vt ille depofitum fic gradattm auttumy totum ob-
Uneaty qui alter os duos fuccefjive vicerit. Quaritur quanto -
me l tor vel deterior fit fors ipforum A & By quos ludum in^
cipere ponimus} quant ipfius C. *

S 0 L U T I O.

Ponatur ludum in infinitum continuari pofle, hoc pafto,

%

A via*

( 238 )

A vincit B *
C vincit A

B vincit C

' <

" 3 +P

3 Hr

3 4- 3?

A vincit B

C vincit A

B vincit C

* Depofitum -

3 4- 4 P
3 4 -5?
3 4-6?

A vincit B

C vincit A

B vincit C

3 + 7?
3 4- 8p

3 4-9?

&c.

► &c.

Sit R fpe&ator aliquis, qui poft'quam A vicerit B lemel,
roget A an velit fummas quas le obtenturum iperat ipfi ven-
dere, & quanti illas atftimet, cui A annuens relpondeat

Cum jam vicerim B, eft mihi atqua fors utrum obtineam
vel non obtineam 3 + 2p, adeoque fumma ifta valet •

Si jam accident ut C me vincat, fed tamen vices meat cer-
tandi cum C revertantur, erit tunc mihi fors aequa utrum ob¬
tineam, vel non obtineam 3 -\- jp, adeoque expeftatio vincendi

ipfum C tunc temporis valebit . Sed cum lint 7 adverfus

1 fore ut vices iliac non revertantur • (etenim C vincere me de¬
bet, B vincere C, ego B rurfus,) fumma ifta quam me obten-
• ,
turum Ipero valet —

A 2XO ' | I i

Ad eundem modum, A computatione rurfus Jnita deplehendet,
valorem deinceps fummae quamfe obtenturum fperat,d!e

ft fequentis . Et lie in infinitum.

R com-

( 23? )

R computationem fcanc juftam eflq comperiens, peiidat Ipfi
A funrmas, & -***?- -Jt±W.

? 2x8> 2x8x8 » 2x8 x8 x8’ ^C* Ope fe-

quentis Theorematis in fummam unam redigantua.

THEOREM A.

n , n + d . n \ Q.d ”f3^o i • r

—■r + tl — \ - A? - i - A4 &c. ad inf.

£5 • ‘ 64

3 + 2P t 3 + 5 P

b 1 bb-

Diftinguatur feries ^~p -f &c. in partes duas

_ » ,

6-1 -T -2=7,*.

-f X I + 4 + 878-' +

8x8x8

+

8 x 8 x 8 x 8

&C.

— 4 — 4-

8 ~ 8 x 8 ^

8 x 8x8

+

14

8 x 8 x 8 x 8

&c.

+ 4X2 +

Pars i* conftituit progreflionem geometricam, cujus fum-
ma eft

Pars 2a fepofitis comrauni multipKcatore 5 & termino
primo 2, fummatur per Theorema prazmifTum , & fit
*7 — *" = "V"1 cui jam addito primo 2, famma erit-dl^

qua multiplicata per produftum — p, exhibebit fum¬
mam fecundat feFiei. Ergo R pendet ipfi A

12 . (58

4*

49

Eodem modo R ad B fe convertens, ilinm roget utrum velit
fummas quas ille fe obtenturum fperar, ipfi vendere, cui B
aflentiens, & eadem innixus ratione qua ipfe A, requirat fum¬

mam

. ■ + quam R-juftaqi e$e depdfehendens, ipfi
B pendat

Denique R eodem cum C pa£io inito5 pendjjt jpfi pro fummis,
quas ille fe obtenturum fperat, — + -^~p.

■3i a * 7 49

L I Sit

( 24° )

Sit S fpefrator aRiis, quem'A roget (poftqtiam viceric B ft-
mel) utrum.veli^jpfius.' ja&urasfuttinere, hoc eft utrum velit
rtiulrari furnmis p, pro ipfo A, quoties accident ut ipfe fit mul-
tandus, & quanto pretio velit hanc in ft fortem fufcipere, cui
S relpondeat.

Quoniam tibi fors dft atqua utrum vincas C vel non, adeoque
utrum multeris I'umma p, vel non, hujus multat lortem, fi in
manum mihi dederis. ip, fuftinebo.

Quod fi illud evenerit ut C te vincat, & B vincat C, adeo
ut fecunda vice tibi cum C certandum fit, tunc multte ejufdem
fortem fi dederis mihi ip, parirer fuftinebo' : Veriim cum fmt
3 adverfuS i fore-ut illud non eveniat, hujus multtc fortem
nunc fi mihi- in-ma-num dederis |p, fuftinebo.

Et eodem argumentandi modo, huic proximam fortem fi
mihi dederis Ap- . : *r fbu >

Et huic deinceps proximam, fi dederis AEj &c.

Jam A ipfi S faffentiens, tradat ipfi S fummas, 4p * |p
H" Ap ^ ■+■ AP Hr ttt P H" tttP + tvttE? &c- quat fummac
in unam redaftat fiunt -j-p.

Et eodem modo B & C padlo ini to cum S, ipfi trad ant
|p &.|p, refpeftive, ut fuas multarum fortes fuftineat.

A recipit ab R -AA

' 1 * e 1 7

A tradit ipfi S

. . ' . ■ i : -

/nA AJpfi a fupereft -~

4-

+ 49P-

Sed A depofuerat i, priufquam ludus inciperetur ; Ergo lu-

,4.,,. A _5 , -33 -

cratur A

ir.8

7 1

1L«

49 ' f* .

1 A

B reci-

* #

C 241 )

B recipit ab R -j — f-
B tradit ipfi S — p

Ipfi B fupereft — 2 — [- p .

Sed B depofuerat 1 -f p, (videlicet 1 priufquam ludus inci-
peretur, & p poltquam femel vi&us fuerat ab A,) ergo B lucra-

Summa igitur lucrorum ipforum A & B eft —

Jam pofueramus A vicifle ipfum B femel, priufquam collu-
fores pafta inirent cum R & S ^ led priufquam ludus inchoare-
tur, B poterat azqua forte expe&are ut v jgceret ipfum A adeo-

que fumma lucrorum — - - —■ p in duas partes atquales di-

videnda, adeo ut utriufque lucrum cenfendum fit -~ — ~p>

Ergo concludere jam licet, ja&uram ipfuis C, efle-1- — — p5
five lucrum - — + — p.

Sed ut corroboretur computatio noftra, videamus quale futu-
rum fit lucrum ipfius C, eadem methodo qua ufi fuimus pro
invienendis lucris ipforum A & B.

C recipit ab R 7" 4- p,

C tradit ipfi B —■ p.

Ipfi C fupereft ~ + p.

Sed C depofuerat ~

Ergo C lucratur — 7- +

Jam

C 242 )

Jam fiat = 0 , & invenietur /> =--, ergo fi

multa ad fummam quam finguli deponunt fit ut 7 ad 6, collu-
foresaequaii conditione certant.

Si multa fit ad fummam quam finguli deponunt in minori ra-
tione quam 7 ad <5, A & B potiori conditione certabunt, C dete-
riori.

Si multa fit ad fummam quam finguli deponunt in majori
ratione quam 7 ad 6, A Sc B deteriori conditione certant, C
potiori.

COROL. I.

Poftquam A vicerit B femel, probabilitates vincendi erunt ut
-y- 5 — , 4- , five ut 4, 2, 1 5 ita ut maxima probabilitas fit

ipfius A, proxima ipfius C, minima ipfius B,

*

COROL. II.

SpeOator R priufquam ludus inchoetur, id fufcipere in fe
poterit, ut fumma 3 de qua collufores contendunt, & multas
omnes pendat, fi fibi initio in manus datum fit 3 + 3 p.

COROL. III.

Si dexteritates colluforum fint in ratione data, fortes collufo-
rum eadem ratiocinatione determinabuntur.

COROL IV.

Si multa fit negativa, ka ut vi&us portiunculam depofiti 3
fumat, v. g. ~ , & ludus fit finiendus ftatim atque depofitum
exhauftum fuerit, fortes colluforum eadem ratiocinatione deter¬
minabuntur.

COROL V.

Si plures fint collufores, AVB,. Cv D, &c. & non prius ludo
defiftant quam illorum umrs alios omnes fucceffive vicerit, ratio
fortium etiam invenietur.

COROL-

Si multa non fit definita, fed continuo crefcat vel decrefcat,
qua libuerit lege, ratio forti'urh etiaffi determ fnabitur, fi non
per expreffiones finitas, at laltem per feries ad verum perpe-
tuo convergences. :? ■ ■ r-v. 2: ' 3 *

i rn u i 0 \i o • - v n^ioiqi. n

P R O B. XVI.

A dr B, quorum dexter hates fint aquales inter fe, dato
Globorum numero certent ; jam pofi ludos aliquot peraclos ■>
deftt ipJA Indus 1 quominm victor evadat , ip ft B hero
2 : Ou£ritur ratio illorum fortium. , . ?

SOLU T I 0.

Sit m numerus globorum omnium, ita ut uterque habeat
4.7 » • fit p numerus cafuura quibus duo vel plures ex globis
ipfius B propius ad metam accidere poffint * fit q numerus ca-
fuum quibus anus vel plures ex globis ipfius B propius ad
metam accidere pofiint, adeo ut q — p fit pumgru^ e?jfuum qui¬
bus unus ex globis ipfius B (exclufive pluribus) poffit ad me¬
tam propius accidere 5 fit * numerus variationum omnium quas

globi omnes fubire poffint ; fit 1 depofitum totum.

: > . , ■

Patet B habere cafus p quibus obtineat 1 , . & cafus
q — p quibus obtineat 4, .adeoque illius expe&ationem effe

f+ilszM —
s s

Jam conftat ex Do&rina combinationum, globos omnes m
variari poffe vicibus, m x W—i x 2 * m— 3, 8cc. qu<e
leries continuari debet , donee ultimus terminus fiat ttqualis
unitati, adeoque effe s — my m— \ x m— 2 x &c.

Conftat ex eadem Do&rina globos numero 4 nh poffe per-
mutari binos5 vicibus 4 m\ 4 m— 1, dum globi reliqui omnes

‘Mm ipforum

C 244 )

ipforum A 8c B, quorum numerus m — 2 pofTunt vadari vici-
bus m — 2 x m — 3 * w— 4* &c« adeoque effe p == ±mx ±.m — t
x w— 2 x 7H— 3 x 4, 8cc. Igitur 5 :p : : wj x — i .

ZK X

Liquet globos numero \ -m, pofle fumi figillatim vicibus-f w,
dum globi reliqui omnes ipforum A & B quorum numerus
m— 1, variari poflunt vicibus m— 1 x w_2 x x ^

8cc. adeoque efTe.j :-g \ 1 5. Eft igitur q = ~s

—.4

w — t •

Ergo 2 ^ j- , fubtrahatur hoc ex i, & refi-

X 7/2 _ jl

duum w erit expe&atio ipfius A, adeoque ratio fordum

ipforum A 8c B erit ut 4 m — 4. ad 4 z» — ' five ut ? zh — 4.
ad 3 ra — 4.

C O R G L. r.

Si numerus globorum eflet infinitus, ratio fortium fieret
tandem ut 5 ad 3.

*' *i I * ,9^ tv. ' [ ! r • “ ’ J 7 3 "J V‘ .

COROL II.

Si dexteritates lint in ratione data, ratio fordum eadem
ratiocinadone invenietur.

— -*1 j

pr ob.

( 245 )

P R O B. XVII.

At^B quorum dexteritates fwt /equate s inter fe, dato
globorum numero certent ; jam pofi tudos aliquot per aft os
defit ip ft A Indus l^uominus victor evadat , ipji vero B 3 :
Requiritur ratio fortium tpforum A & B.

SOLUTIO.

Sk ut in pracedenti Problemate m numerus globorum
omnium ; fit r numerus cafuum quibus 3 vel plures ex globis
ipfius B ad metam propius accidere poffint, p numerus cafuum
quibus 2 vel plures, q numerus cafuum quibus 1 vel plures
propius ad metam poffint accidere * fit s numerus varia donum
omnium quas globi omnes poffint fubire.

Ergo B cafus habet r quibus obtineat r, cafus p — r quibus
obtineat 4, & cafus q — p quibus obtineat ut patet ex
pratcedenti , adeoque fumma illius expeQationum erit

rx 1 4*p— rX4+ g—p‘

, -4
8w— 8

-r^+Tp+.f- P*lr=t

Jam globi numero 4 m poflunt permutari terni. , vicibus
4-wx \m — i x 2, durn globi omnes reliqui ipforum
A 8c B quorum numerus m — 3 , poflunt variari vicibus
m -3 X m -4, &c. Igitur eft r~i.ni x , x
x w — 3 x « — 4, See. Sed eft s = m*. m—i x w __-2 x

x &c. ergo r =

Sed ex precedenti Problemate eft p =

s —

m— 1 v

&

Sub-

( 24* )

Subftitutis igitur valoribus iftis pro r, p, q , fiet expe&atio
ipfius B = -|r».-$+32 ’ Subtrahatur hate ab i, & erit

expeaatio ipfius A= ; adeoque ratio fortium

ipforum A Sc B, erit ut 2 imm — 38^ -f 1* 3d qmm — 260*4- 16,
qnte convenit numero globorum cuicunque, binario excepto.

Verum ut ratio fortium ipforum A Sc B quum finguHs glo-
bis certant, five quum numerus globorum eft 2, ihveniatur
refumatur expreflio generalis ex'pe&ationis ipfius B, -videlicet

+ rP "b i— p*
s

3W~4

, Sc ponantur r 8C p = o, Sc erit ex-

ox 3w~4

pe&atio ipfius B = _

— -f x 3^—4 — j.
vi — 1 8?» — 8

x 4 = 4, qua fubftra&a ex 1, erir expe&atio ipfius A = 4,
ergo ratio fortium ipforum A Sc B hoc in cafu erit ut 7 ad
1 quod aliunde conltat ex principiis jamdudum expofitis.

C O R O L. I.

Si numerus globorum eflet infinitus, ratio- fortium fieret tan¬
dem ut 23 ad 9.

COROL. II.

• -

Si defint ipfi A ludi quotvis quominus viQor evadat, Sc
ipfi B ludi i-tidem quotvis, ratio fortium eadem ratiocinatione
invenietur.

COROL. HI.

Si dexteritates fint. in ratione data , ratio fortium etiam
invenietur.

PROB.

( 247 )

• # * •* s \ . *

P R O B. XVIII,

Certet A cum B, fore tit ipfe^ dat o leTtt&minuffi n utuey^
teffera. dato facierum n timer o conftante, facies qaafcurtque di
us jecefit : Qi tritar expect at io ipfius A. *

SOLUTIO.

Sit p -+• i numerus facierum in teffera, ; n numerus tentaml-
num datus, / numerus facierum quas jaci oportear,-- ' . -

Numerus cafuum quibus A monada femel vel pluries, ten ta¬
rn inibus numero «, jacere poflit, eft fif~i\n — pn , ut pa*-et ex
jam demonftratis.

. *' * ‘ . ' * r ■ ... i.' .

Expungatur binarius e numero facierum, ita ut numerus
facierum reducatur ad p * 8c erit numerus cafuum quibus A
monada femel vel pluries, tentaminibus numero *_ iacere
poflit pn *— f — ij" . J

Ergo, jam reftituto binario, numerus cafuum quibus A mo~
na'da & blnarium jacere poflit, eft differentia iftorum ca»
fuum, videlicet f+~i\n — 2pn 4- fzr 7j» .

Expungatur nunc ternarius, 8c erit numerus cafuum quibus
A monada 8c binarium jacere poflit, pn — 2 k p— . i|« 4- fZfp .

Ergo, jam reftituto ternario, numerus cafuum quibus A mo- ^
nada, binarium, 8c ternarium jacere poflit, eft p~{" — 3 x pn
4- 3 x fZ ij" — fZpp . • Et fic deinceps de cseteris.

Scribantur ergo ordine poteftates omnes, (mutatis alternatim

fignis) ffip — pn 4- fz^ — flip 4- fri\n see. Et prasfigan-
tur illis coefficientes poteftatis defignatx per /, 8c fumma ter.
minorumerit numerator expe&ationis ipfius A, cujus denomE
nator erit plfii" .

Nn E X-

( 248 )

E X E M P, I.

Sit 6 numerus facierum in teflera, 8c 2 numerus facierum
datarum quas jaci oporteat tentaminibus 8, 8c erit expettatio

. f a 6s— 2X58+48

ipfius A, - ^ - .

F.XKM P. ri.

Sit 6 numerus facierum in teflera, 8c 6 numerus facierum
quas jaci oporteat tentaminibus .1 2, 8c erit expe&atio ipfius A,

j _ g x 51 * f 15x4' » - -6xi‘ *

11 ' - 6IJ 4

EXEMP. III.

Contendat A cum B fore ut ipfe, tentaminibus numero 43,
teflera faciebus 36 conftante, facies duas datas jecerit, five ut
binis tefleris vulgaribus jecerit duas monadas fimul, atque
etiam duos binarios firnul, 8c erit expeftatio ipfius A

^4} 4 344 *_

- JF5

jV. B. Facilis erit additio 8c fubtraftio partium ex quibus
expe&ationes iftx componuntur, ope Tabula: Logarithmorum.

PRO B. XIX.

Invenire quotems tentaminibus futurum fit probabile ut
colluforum alter A facies quafcunque datas jaciat , teffera
confiante dato facierum numero.

SOLUTIOL

Sit ut prius p A- 1 numerus facierum in teflera, n numerus
tentaminum datus , / numerus facierum quaefitus. Ponatur

Log.

a, 8c Log. P-Li = $9 & erit n = JL prope.

DE*

( 24 9 )

D E M O N S T R A T I 0.

Si numerus facierum quas jaci oporteat fit 6, expeftatio ipfius A

“ ’ —

Fingatur terminos p + i, p, p — i, p — 2, &c. effe in pro-
greflione Geometrica, quae fuppofitio non multum a vero aber¬
rant, fi przfertim p ad 1 habuerit rationem fatis magnam, &
pn 1

ponatur i-j~n - — „ 5 ergo expedatio ipfius A erit

ft1! r

6 ic 20

- .+■ - - — -

yJl y27l Yhfi

1|.

y4»

Extrahatur utrinque radix- fexta, & fiet 1 - =

ergo rn = 7— , ponatur jam Log. y = j3, & Log. — — —

* .* joi* * “

= & erit = «4, adeoque « = & eadem erit demon*

ftratio de cseteris cafibus.

Si fit aliqua fufpicio ne valor indicis w fic inventus non fit
latis accuratus, tunc fubftituatur valor ifte pro «, & notetur
error, tunc mutetur aliquantulutn valor ifte, & notetur novus
error, & ope duorum errorum valor indicis n fatis accurate
corrigetur, fi Regula falfi adhibeatur.

Poteft valor indicis n fic inventus corrigi per feriem infinitam,
ex natura Problematis depromptam, talem ut primus terminus
hujus feriei fit valor ifte quern afiignavimus ; led correftio per
differentiam errorum fufficit ad ufus.pra&icos,

EXEMP. L

Invenire quotenis jadibus vulgaris teffera, probabile jit ut
A facies omnes jaciac.

Log.

Ul» )

Log. - « — sro;962i7n; ix?g. — ' :=’ 0.0791812,

I— “/y ,

ergo » =J— 7^ = 12 •+ . Ergo concludere jam licet mime-

rum ja&uum quaefitum fore 12 circiter, fi vero is- fubftituatur
pro n in aequatione cafui huic competente, invenietur expe£latio
ipfius A .437 prope, quae aliquanto debita nempe .5 minor elt *
ergo ponatur 1 3 pro w, & invenietur expeElatio iplius A .513,
quae eft debita; major * ergo potent A in fe fufcipere ut facies
omnes tentaminibus 13 jaciat, idque potiori conditione.

■ * EXEMP. ir.

Invenire quotenis tentaminibus futurum lit probabile ut A
teffera faciebus 216 eonftante, facies fex datas jaciat, five ut
tribus tefleris vulgaribus * Triadas omnes. jaciat.

‘ O.962.I753

' 0.00?0I52

= 0.962175:3, Log. ~ =0.0020152, ergo

= .SoJrr:tr iu-;!o :i < ‘ w

477 prope.

-9"

* Rajftts.

.it non wiitw/fii id ■ p iS

’CDi-itJf Vi w :: oih 10I67 r : ran fid: l . •>* * .1

Vo ifiop'In •

• . : nr 1 v mi 1 vrto tn i

■

J

4^9 <%* <^> C^> C^» *£> «>j* C-f* «{

«$* «^» «$*

D E

Duratione Ludorum.

P R O B. XX.

A & B quorum dexter Hates fint in rat tone data , videlicet y
at Sl ad b, ea condition ludant , ut quoties A fmum

vicerjt , B nummum unum ; quoties vero JB zw*-

r/>, A //»/? 'tritdat nummum unum : dr non frius ludo deft*
ft ant , 2«4»* www nummos omnes alterius lucratus
fuerit . Adfient vero fpeclatores duo R d“ S, quorum R af~
firmet certamen finitum in intra datum ludorum numerum ?
5 neget .* Quaritur expeBatio ip ft us S.

SOLUTIO.

Sit 2 numerus nutnmorum quos uterque colluforum ha beat $
Jit etiam 2, numerus de quo R & S contendant .: Jam propter
2, numerum ludorum de quo contenditur, elevetur
poteftatem 2, qu£ erit aa 4- 2 ab 4r bb : terminus 2ab ipii S
favet, reliqui adverfantur, adeoque illius expe&atio erit

2ab _ - .

* « -h 1

O t Cafm

Sit 2 numerus numtnorum quos uterque colluforum habeat, 8t
lit 3 numerus ludorum de quo R & S contendant j elevetur itaq*
a-\-b ad poteftatem jam, quae erit a 3 4- ^aab + 3 abb 4- bK
Jam termini duo 4" omnino ipfi S adverfantur, reliqui

duo 7,aab 4- 3 abb , partim favent, partim adverfantur * dividan-
tur ergo termini ifti in partes fuas, videlicet 3 aab in aab , afo,
baa, atque 3 abb in abb , bba, & partes aba -f baa 4-

4- bab, five 4- ipfe S favent, reliquae adverfantur.

Adeoque expe&atio ipfius S erit , five (divifis nu-

meratore 8 c denominatore per a 4- b)
ac in cafu precedent!.

lab ~

, quae eadem eft

Cafus III.

Sit 2 numerus nummorum quos uterque colluforum habeat,
Sc 4 numerus ludorum de quo fpe&atores contendant * eleve¬
tur itaque a+b ad poteftatem 4am, quae erit 044 4^4 6aabb
4- 4 ab* 4" j termini ^ -r 4*^ + 4^ 1 4 - b 4 omnino ipfi S
adverfantur, terminus unicus 6aabb partim favet, partim adver-
fatur : dividatur ergo terminus ifte in partes fuas, aabb, abab,
abba , baaby baba , bbaa^ & partes quatuor, ahaby abba , baab
haba, five 400^, ipfi S favent ; adeoque illius expe&atio erit

4 aabb

IV.

Sit 2 numerus nummorum quos uterque colluforum habeat
Si ? numerus ludorum de quo fpe&atores contendant, & expe!
aatio ipfius S invenietur eadem ac in precedent! cafu. * "

( 253 )

Cafus V.

Sit 2 numerus nummorum quos uterque colluforum habeas
& 6 numerus ludorum de quo fpe&atores contendant, & expo*

„ . . _ . . . 8fl3 fa

ctatio jpfius S invemetur ■==*7' .

GeiieraVius. ,

&

Sit 2 numerus nummorum quos uterque colluforum habear
2 + d numerus ludorum de quo fpe£latores contendant, erit

2ab\+‘

2 d

*+ b\

expe&atio ipfius S ;

Ubi nota inumerum effeparera ; quod fi fit numerus im-
par, expe&atio ipfius S eadem erit ac fi numerus ille unitate
eflet diminutus.

Cafus VI.

Sit 3 numerus nummorum quos uterque colluforum ha beat,
8t 3 + i numerus ludorum de quo fpe&atores contendant,

SC invenietur expe&atio ipfius S = —3 » — p~

r _ _ 2 •4- d *

a ■+■ ^1 .

Ubi nota d numeriim efle parem ; quod fi d fit numerus
impar, expe&atio ipfius S eadem erit ac fi numerus ille unitate
eflet diminutus.

Cafus VII.

Sit 4 numerus nummorum quos uterque colluforum habeat,
®c 4 numerus ludorum de quo IpeUatcres contendant, Sc in-

venietur expe&atio ipfius S

Qufm

< )

Cafas VTII.

Sit 4 numerus nutnmorum quos uterque colluforum habeat,
2c 6 numerus ludorum de quo lpeftatores contendant, & inve-

metur expeaatio lpfius S - - - .

Tabula expe&ationum ipfius S, pro numero nummorum 4;

143*5 4“ ^3355 4”

;+r

, | 143^55 4" 203*53 -j- 1 4335*

6* I

I 4^3*5* 4" 68 3*5* 4"

8' I "rpr

. 1 643*44 4- 2323*5* 4- 1 64345s

I0‘ I I+ih!

56o3,5* 4" 792365fi 4- $603*5*

12' rpr-*-

&c.

Tabula ifte facile continuabitur, fi iequentia adnotentur,

i°. Coefficientem termini primi in quolibet numeratore effe
fummam coeflicientem terminorum omnium in numeratore prat-
eedenti. _ 20. Coefficientem termini lecundi effe aggregatura
fummae iftius, 6c coefficients termini fecundi prkcede'nfls.
3°. Coefficientem termini tertii -eundem effe, ac coefficientem
termini primi. 40. Produ£la literalia, ex pr^cedentibus, prima
exprimis, lecunda ex fecundis, formari, multiplicatis prteceden-
tibus per db. $°. Denominatores omnes effe poteftatem illara
binomii a 4- b, qua? defignatur per nurtierum ludorum de qud
R & S contend unt.

, * . • - Hie

( 255 )

\ - s - - ’ ,N. ; .

Hie obiter venit oblervandum coemcientes omnes, primi ex
primis, fecundi ex fecund is, jgenerali poffe. Etenim ii ex ulti¬
mo prascedente quadruplicate, fubtrahatur penultimus dupli¬
cates, orietur coefficiens quaelitus. -

Regula generalis.

Sit n numerus nummorum quos uterque colluforum habeat3
d numerus ludorum.de quo Ipeftatores contendant.

Elevetur a -+• b ad poteftatem », 8c refecentur termini duo
extremi *, multiplicetur reliduum per aa 4- 2 ab 4- bb-> & re-
jiciantur termini extremi fiat rurfus multiplicatio refidui per
aa 4- 2 ab 4- bb, & rejiciantur extremi, 8c fic deinceps fiant
tot multiplicationes quot funt unitates in \ d * 8t produ&um

ultimum erit numerator expeQationis iplius S * denominator
vero Temper erit a-\-bln fd.

N. B. Si d' lit numerus impar, fubftituatur .d — 1 pro d.

Si n lit numerus impar, dividi poterunt numerator 8c deno¬
minator expectations per a 4- b, 8c fiet expe&atio limplicior,

h ■ ■■ • -■ ’ r. ... i • 3

EXEMP, r.

- * • * JJf -i i .

Sit 4 numerus nummorum quos uterque colluforum habeat,
8c 10 numerus ludorum de quo fpeftatores contendant, lint
autem dexteritates in ratione atqualitatis ; quaeritur expeftatio
ipfius S.

r " . "... . * J

Eft n = 4, 8C 11 •+ d = 10 5 igitur eft d = 6, 8c ~d = 3.'
Elevetur itaque a 4- b ad poteftatem 4ara, 8c refettis Temper
extremis, fiant 3 multiplicationes per aa 4- 2 ab 4- bb.

Pp *

( «5* )

<jj4 j 4 iflSb 4 6aabb 4 4 ab* j 4 b*
aa 4 iab 4 bb
»' — -

e^a%b | 4 6a*bb 4 4 a*b*

4 8 a*bb 4* 12 cflfa 4 Saab*

4 4 a*b* 4 6aab 4 | 4 4ab*j

14 a*bb 4 20<z3&* 4 14 aab*
aa 4 2 ab 4 bb

j^asbb { 4 20 tfb* 4 14 a*b*

-4- 28a5£3 4 40-^4 4- 28 alb*

4 14^4 4. 2o«3^J f 14Mb6

48 a^b* 4 68«4^4 4. 48 aib[
aa 4- 2 ab 4 bb

tfiaib* | 4 6Sa6b* 4 4 %a*bs

4- $6afib* 4 I $6aSbS 4- 960*^

4 48fl5^5 4 6&a*b6 } 44 8<*5^7

l64a6b* 4* 232 alb* 4 16444^*

Et etit expeftatio ipfius S = l64* b* 4i3i^i4_Ll54-»4o^ & pro¬
pter « & b aequales, erit ifta expe&atio _i£i_

- 21

“ 6k V

EXEMP. IE

Sit 5 numerus nummorum quos uterque colluforum habeaf
Sc 10 numerus ludorum de quo ipe&atores contend ant, ita ut
S neget eertamen finiturn iri intra ludos 10 ; fit autem dex-
teritas ipfius A ad dexteritatem ipfius B ut 2 ad 1.

Eft n = 5, 8c n 4 d = 10 5 eft igitur d = Et propter
d imparem, fingatur d = 4, ergo 4^ = 2. Eievetur itaque
a 4 b ad poteftatem 5™, 8c refe&is Temper extremis, fiant 2
multiplicationes per aa 4 20b 4 bb,

'ay

r

( 25 7 )

45 1 +' + io&'bb^r io c?b' + Jab* [ -f hi

aa -f- 2 ab 4" ££

£a^j 4- loa^bb 4- loa*b* -f ya5&4

4* loa^bb 4* 20 a*b3 -\- 20a3 b'\ 4- 10 (tabs

+ f**b* + I0flj^4 4- loaabs [ 4- $ab‘

2oa^bb 4- 3 f 3 4* ^fa3b* 4- 2oaab>
aa 4- 2«£ 4" bb *

2ca7bb J 4-3 4- 20^5

4* 40 a6b3 4-70i.'?5^44_7oa^54-4oa3^

4- 20^^44- 5^4^54-

75a6 b 3 4* 1 25" «^4 4- 12 j a4^J 4- ■j^dib6
Ergoexpeflatio ipfius S etit

a 4~ i&P

Sive divifis numeratore & denominatore per a 4- propter
numerum k imparem, fiet expeftatio = i2Z*l!£

a-\-b\

= v a«4-»«* + 3»

2J * I+5|* • .- n . '

t . ji x £ * - - V - >

Et pofitis 2 & 1 pro a Sc b refpeftiv.e, fiet expeftatio

— 8x2$* 19 3800

O56I 6561 •

T7 T

\

P R O B,

. ( 2} 8 )

P R O B. XXI.

, . 1 . . , »

Sit 4 numrus nummorum quos uterque colluforum habeat ;
Re quit it ur ratio dexter it atum qua faciat rtf R pojjit aqua
forte affirmare cert amen ffinitum iri intra ludos 4, S negate.

SOLUTIO.

7 * - - .

Expe&atio ipfius S, jam inventa^efl: # &

quoniam, ex Hypothefi, R 8c S aequa forte' contendunt, ponatur

ifd}b-\- 6a$hb 44^ ' n , ‘

• -jx^|4 == 4-j «ve — 4fl^3-f^4 = o.

Addatur utrobique, & fief a* — 4a3# 4- — 4*3*

4- b* = o. Extrahatur hinc inde radix quadratica, & erit
aa — lab 4- bb — abV 12 , five fa£lo a : b z : 1 , zz — 22;

1 = zVi2, ubi invenietur radix duplex z= 5.274, &

5.274 • Ergo five ratio dexteritatis ipfius A ad dexteritatem ip¬
fius B fit ut 5.274 ad 1, vel-ut 1 ad 5.274, R 8c S requa forte
sontendent. ^

PRO B. XXII.

Sit 4. numer up nummorum quos uterque colluforum babe at \
Requiritur ratio dexteritatum tails , ut foffit R affirmare fini¬
tum iri cert amen intra 4 ludos , S negate , atque fint fortes
ipforum R dr S in ratione data , videlicet ut 3 ad 1.

S 0 L U T I 0.

Exge&atio ipfius S ex numero ludorum 4, & ratione dexte-
ritatum oriunda eft - Eadem expe&atio pro¬

pter datam rationem fortium eft 4. Ergo fit ~h^-6aaib + 4^3
- - ’ & " n + b\*

( 25? )

=as i j five a 4 — 12a# — i Saabb — 1 2^*4- &*==o. Jam fa&o
a: b::z : i, erit z* — 12 z 3 — i8zz — I2Z3 4- 1 =0. Sup-
ponatur haec aequatio ex binis iftis quadratics formari, zz-\- yz

4-1 = 0. Et z* 4* 4" 1 = o.

zz + >^ 4.

1=0.

Comparentur coefficientes terminorum Homologorum, & erit
> + P = — 12, & HP 4- 2 = — 18, five p> = — 20 5 unde
orietur sequatio » 4- i2j> = 20, cujus radix negativa erit
= — 13.483. Subftiruatur valor ifte in locum ipfius>», & erit
zz — 13.483x4- 1 = 0, cujus a^quationis radix duplex inve-

nietur 13.407, 8c prope, ergo five a ad b fit ut 13.407

ad 1, five ut 1 ad 13407, ratio fortium ipforum R & S erit ut
3 ad r.

P R O B. XXIII.

Sit 4 numerus nummorum quos uterque colluforum h Abe at ;
Requiritur ratio dexteritatum qu& faciat ut R poffit aqua
forte affirm are cert amen finitum iri intra ludos 6} S negare.

S 0 L U T I 0.

Expe&atio ipfius S ex numero ludorum, Sc ratione dexteri-

, . \\a*bb-\-'2.otfb* -f I4jtab* ri „ .

tatum onunda, erit - ==p - . Ejufdem expettatio

propter datam fortium sequalitatem erit = 4. Ergo erit

h five Of + 6tfb — 1 %*'bb — 2003 hi

a-\-b\

— \yiab* 4- 6qby 4- b6 = o, 8C fa&o a:b::z: 1.

z<;4- 6z* — — 2oz? — 13 zz Hr 6z 4-I=o.

Ponatur hacc sequatio ex binis iftis formari.

Qq

zz 4- j/t

• ( 2*0 )

zi + yz 4- i = o.

Sc z,4 4- pz3 4- 9^2 4- pz 4* * — 0*

Ergo z6 4- ytf 4- *4

. . 4- p> 4- p>^4 4-p*?

i a i _ i i

4- 2^4 4" 2>z54" 9**

4- pz.3 4" ]>)%* 4- pz
4r zz 4-' J» 4- i.

j j

Sive z5 + P z5 + py *4 + ^ *3 + py zz + Py z + I =

Et comparatis coefficientibus eritj>4-p= i+ py 4- 9=— 1}}
feu py 4- 9 = — 14, 2p 4- 9J = — 20. Unde orietur scquatio
^,3 — — 1 6y 4- 32 = 0, cujus una radicum erit —2.9644

qua fubftituta in locum ipfiusj, in sequatione z- 4- yz -f 1 = Q’
habebitur sequatio nova z2 — 2.9644Z 4-1 = 0. Ubi inve!

nietur radix duplex 2. 576, & — 2 ^ 5 ergo live dexte^

ritas ipfius A ad dexteritatem ipfius B fit ut 2.776 ad ?, leu
ut 1 ad 2.576, R & S aqua forte contendent.

COROLLARIUM.

Omnes hujus generis aequationes, in quibus ratio dexterita-
turn determinanda venit ex datis numero nummorum & numero
ludorum, ad dimenfiones dimidio faltem pauciores, quam fit
numerus ludorum datus Temper reducentur; etenim coefficientes
terminorum hinc inde ab extremis aqualiter diftantium tem¬
per iidem erunt, adeoque fi fingatur aquationes iftas formari ex
yy 4- y* 4r 1 = o, & acquatione altera cujus coefficientes hinc
inde ab extremis atqualiter diftantes fint iidem, comparationes
terminorum homologorum non erunt plures quam eft dimidius
ludorum numerus, adeoque dimenfiones quantitatis y dimidio
ialtem pauciores erunt quam dimenfiones quantitatis z.

PROB,

( 26 1 )

P10B. XXIV.

Pofitis iifdem ac in Prob. 20. haheat A nummos p, B ze¬
ro nummos q : Qu&itur expeclatio ipfius S.

S 0 L li T I O.

Sumatur Binomium 04 b, 8c reje&is Temper terminisiri qui-
bus dimenfiones quantitatis a excedunt dimenfiones quantitatis b
per <7, 8c terminis in quibus dimenfiones quantitatis b excedunt
dimenfiones quantitatis a per p, , multiplicentur continuo termini
refidui per a 4 b} 8c fiant tot rimltiplicationes quot funt unita-
tes in dato ludorum numero unitate diminuto, 8c habebitur
numerator expe&ationis ipfius S? cujus denominator erit pote-
ftas binomii a 4 b defignata per numeruin ludorum,

EXEMPLUM.

Sit p = 3, & q = 2 * numerus ludorum 7,
a b
a b

aa J 4 2ab 4 bb - -

a ^

2 aab 4 labb l 4" b 3
a 4- b

2 a*b | 4 $aabb 4 %abi

*4 b i , *

4 8aa33 } 4

# 4 b

, - * V | 4 4&m£4 ,

a 4 ^

li . t

i3<*4^4 2i«^4 ] 48 aab^

Ergo eric expe&atio ipfius S = P R 0

C 262 )

P R O B. XXV.

• A drB codufores duo , quorum dexteritates fint in ratione
data, hoc p aft um meant, at non prius ludo defifiant quamdxtus
numerorum ludus fit t ran faff its ; fint R & S fpeclatores duo ,
quorum R contendat fore ut aliquando ante conclufum cer -
tanen %>el expirante cert amine, A vifforem fe prof iter it
plpiries quam B data ludorum numero Quaritur expect

m

iJncBD zsnouru

so LUiio.

irurms: onnii:

-Bairn: ami):

Sit « huftierus ludorum tranfigendus priufquam A & B ludo
deliftarit, fit n — i numerus ludorum de quo R & S con ten-
dant, fit ratio dexteritatum uc a ad b. Elevetur a b ad
poteftatem n, tunc fi irfit numerus impar, fumantur tot ter -

: fumantur

mini iftius poteftatis quot funt.unitates in

etiam tot termini fequentes quot jam fumpti fuerunt, fed mu-
tentur illorum coefficientes, iifque prxfigantur coefficientes ter-
minorum prtecedentfum ordine retrogrado : Si vero d fit nume¬
rus par, fumantur tot termini poteftatis 7b\n quot funt uni-
tates in 5 fumantur etiam tot termini fequentes quot funt

imitates in fed praefigantur illis coefficientes terminorum pra:-
cedentium ordine retrogrado, omiffo ultimo pratcedentium, & ha-
bebitur numerator expe&ationis ipfiusR, quorum denominator
erit a 4- b\n .

1 . I

* EXEMl 4. -

Sit 10 numerus ludorum tranfigendus priufquam A & B lu¬
do defiftant, fit 3 numerus -iudoTnm qujbiis aliquando A fupe-
raturus eft ipfum B,^fit?rfftf(^d«5ftefltatuin fit 1 ad 1 ; Elevetur
a + b ad poteftatem videlicet a10 4- \oat>b 4- 4%a*bb

4- I2Q fpb\ 4- , ztoa&b7r^Tff2'ayb[ 4" 2Io a4b6 4- I2oj^7
4- 45 aiffl 4- to bl0i' '

O lI

04 1 £ "

Tit If.

1°. Eft

• £ 4

( 2*3 ) '

1°. Eft « = 10 ; 25. » — & = 3 *, ergo eft £ = 7, &

= 4. Sumantur ergo 4 termini iftius poteftatis^ videlicet a 10
4- icteb 4 4 <<PM> 4 120 orb* 5 ftfmantur etiam 4 termini
iequentes, illifque prarfigantur coefficientes termi norum preece-
dentium ordine retrograde*, & termini fequentes evadent 120 a6b*
4.45^5^5 4 10 4 Ergo erit expe&atio ipfius R =

a' -> f ioa9h r 4 ^a*bb t \1Ca1 f i20rteM t -4 i 10 a^h6’ t la'b7 352

7Tb\'° 1021.

..EXE M P. II,

Sit «== 6, Si « — = 4 ; ergo eft d = 2, & = 2. Ergo

„ . . ^ t, . a6-\-6a’b-\-a*bb

expeclatio ipfius R erit — '-==p — .

N. B. Si d fit numerus impar, poterunt numerator 8i deno¬
minator expe£lationis ipfius R dividi per a 4 b .

P R O B. XXVI.

Co II u fores duo , A dr B, quorum dexteritates fint in rat tone
data , 'videlicet ut a b, /w pallium ineant , ut non prius
ludo defiftant quam flatus ludorum numerus jit tranfaHus : _
Adfmt fpeclatores duo R & S, quorum R ajfirmtt, S neget,
fore ut alt qu an do ante finitum cert amen , vel expirante cer -
famine, A fit fuperaturus ipfum B da to ludorum numero q ;
dr fore etiam ut aliquando B fit fuperaturus ipfum A data
ludorum numero p : Qu&ntur expettatio ipfius R.

S O L U T I O.

Inveniatur numerus cafuum quibus A fuperare poflit iplutn B
dato ludorum numero q, per Prob. 25.

Inveniatur numerus cafuum quibus B fuperare poflit ipfum A
dato ludorum numero p, per idem.

Inveniatur denique numerus cafuum quibus neuter fuperare
poflit alterum datis ludorum numeris, per Trob. 24..

Addantur hi cafus fimul, & ex eorum aggregato fubtrahatur
7jfb\n , & habebitur numerator expe&ationis ipfius R, cujus
denominator erit *4 b\n .

R r E Xr

( 2*4 ) .

EXEMPLUM.

Contendat R fore ut aliquando A fit fuperaturus ipfum B 2
ludis, & fore etiam ut aliquando B fit fuperaturus ipfum A
5 ludis, & fit numerus ludorum tranfigendus 7.

Numerus cafuum quibus poffit A fuperare ipfum B 2 ludis
eft an 4- 7 a6b 4- 21 a^bb 4r 2i«^3 7^4 4. aab

Numerus cafuum quibus poffit B fuperare ipfum A 2 ludis
eft i«43 — J- -]a*b* + 21 aab[ 4- -jab6 4- b n. *

Numerus cafuum quibus neuter alterum fuperare poffit
dads ludorum numeris, eft iga43 4- 2iaih. r

Summa omnium iftorum «afuum erit
an 4- 7 a6b 4-2ia4&4- 4- 3 4* 22*4? 4* 7^* 4- *7.

Subtrahatur a4-6|7 feu

*7 + la6b 4- 2ia^bb 4- ita'bi 4- 2 eati* 4- iiaafc 4- nab6 4- $7
Refiduum erit 1 aab*. ~ ' "

Ergo expeClatio ipfius R erit -===~ '

«4-*i7*

x k re a t A.

Pag. 216. Un. 12. dele omnium. Pag. 218. lin. 1 6. pro fimul
lege prima vice. Pag. 219. lin. 7. fcge ut eventus aliquis. Far!
220. lin. 3. /fge limites. Pag. 231. lin. 15. pro 4^0, 497.

Lfa.16 & ij.proiif9'lfeer6s. Pag. 2$9,lin.8. pro -Ljlege JL

P/Tff t A _ _ 7 . . _ *

Pag.
495-

- 7 r „ — r~ r^4-#

P^. 25T8. Un. la /vo z=o, lege =12 aabb. Pag. 262. lin a 1™
numerorum ludus, lege ludorum numerus. * ^

Clememst the Half-Moon

and D PijncfscArms> in St. P«,/’s Churchyard

and D. Brown at the Black Swan without Temple Bar. 7

1 \

\

>\\

f

•Jab. I .

(Jhilof ajib. fJraruactrU0.^

33».

'4Y

( ^5 )

("Numb. 330.

PHILOSOPHICAL

TRANSACTIONS.

For the Months of April, May, and June, 1711.

The CONTENTS.

I. A Demonflration of the Sant her of Acres contained in
England, or South- Britain 5 and the ZJfe which may he
made of it. By Dr. Nehemiah Grew, Fellow of the
Royal Society , and of the College of Phyfl clans.

II. Obfervations upon the Spots that have been upon the Sun,
pom the Tear 1703 to 1711. With a Letter of Mr.
Crabtrie, in the Tear 1640.. upon the fame Subject. By
the Reverend Mr. William Derhanr, F. P. S.

HI. A Letter from the Reverend Dr. Hugh Todd (S. T. P.)
Sub-Dean and Prebendary of Carl id?, to Dr. Edmund
Halley ( LL. D.) Savilian Profeffor of Geometry in
Oxford, and Fellow of the Royal Society $ G'ving ran
Account of fome Antiquities lately found at Cor bridge
in Northumberland.

IV. An Account of the Mojfs in Scotland. In- a Letter
from the Right Honourable George cLarl of Cromertie,
&c,. Fellow of the Royal Society, to Dr. Elans Sioane,
R . S. Seer.

V. A Letter pom Dr. Hans Sloane, R . 5. Seen to the
Right Honourable the Earl of Cromertie} in Anfwer to
the foregoing Letter.

f **o

.4^

I. ^ Demonjlration of the Number of Acres con¬
tained in England, or South-Britain $ and the
life which may be made of it. By Dr. Nehe-
miah Grew, Fellow of the Royal Society^ and of
the College of < Thyjicians .

SEveral Perfons, and fome of great Abilities, have
given us, as they have fuppofed, the juft Number
of Acres contained in England, or South Britain , or ve¬
ry near it. The Excellent Sir William Pety reckons
about 28 Millions: Others, 29 Millions $ others, a few
more. But I humbly affirm, they have all been miftaken
in under-reckoning.

And the reafon of their miftake feems to have been,
their reckoning only by the' Maps 5 that is, by compu¬
ted, and not by meafured Miles * by which only the
Number of Acres can be known,

I have fees an Account of the Number of Acres in
each County : Which Account, whether taken from
Dooms-Day Book, or from any other Regiftry, cannot
be True. For tho’ we have loft fome Land, yet there
is a great deal more now gained, which in the Conque.
ror’s time lay under Sea. Within 120 Years, very
much has been recovered out of the Seas, and main¬
tained by Banks, in the Marfhes and Fenns of EJfe jc,
Kent, and the Ille of Ely. And in fome Parts of Lin-
colnfhire , the Land has gained of the Sea, 4 Miles in a
direct Line from Land to Sea, in the memory of Men
Slow Living. t

Nor

/

( 2 )

Nor is it the Truer, for having been taken from any
other Record : For it the Numbers of Acres, accord-
ding to the raid Account, in each Shire, be put toge¬
ther, they exceed not 39 Millions and a quarter : Which
Number, tho’ it comes much nearer to the Truth than
any of the former, yet is a great deal fhort of it.

For however, according to vulgar Computation, En¬
gland, or South Britain, is reck? n‘d in length but 305
Miles 3 and in breadth, about 290 Miles: Nevertheleft,
it appears by an exad Wheel-Meafure, That from New
Haven in the South of England to London , are 5 6 mea-
fured Miles $ and that from thence by a ftrait Line com
tinued to Berwick in the North , are 3^9 of the fame
meafured Miles 5 in all 395 meafured Miles, the True
length of England. And again, that from the South Fore¬
land in the Eajl , to the Lands-end in Cornwall^ are a-
bout 367 Miles of the fame Wheel-Meafure, the True
breadth of F ngland.

This being known, it is eafy without any laborious
and coftly Survey, to know alfo, how many Square
Miles, and confequently how many Acres are contained
in England, or Great Britain', to wit, in the following
manner.

If a Line be drawn on a Chart of England , from the c,. Tab T
South Foreland in Kent to Berwick $ and from the two
Ends of this Line, two more Lines meeting at the Lands
End in Cernwal, they will make the Triangle ABC:

Which Triangle, in that it excludeth as much more of
the Land, as it includeth of the Sea, as may anfwer the
fmall Number of Miles obtained by the Curvity of the
Roads $ it may therefore be allow’d to be equal to the
Area of England or South Britain.

Next, if to the Triangle ABC, another Similar and
Equal Triangle BCD be added ; both together make
the Rhomboid ABDC. Which being divided at E F,
maketh the Rhomboids ACEF, and BD E F, Equal

one

( 268 )

one to another. One of which is therefore Equal to
the Triangle ABC. And the Re&angle A G H F, (land¬
ing upon the fame Bale, and between the fame Parallel
Lines with the Rhomboid ACE F, by the 35th of the
- ift of Eh elide, is Equal to the Paid A CEF Equal to
the Triangle ABC : Equal to the Area of England, or
South Britain.

Now the length between Berwick and the South
Foreland in Kent, being about 5 Miles more than be¬
tween Berwick and Nero Haven , which is 395 Miles :
Therefore the Line A B, may be taken for 400 Miles $
and fo the Line A F, for 200. And the Line A G be¬
ing lefs by about 7 Miles, than between the South Fore¬
land in Kent , and the Lands End in Cornwall , which is
567 Miles, the faid AG, may be taken for 360 Miles.
Therefore AG, 360, being multiply *d by AF, 200, pro-
duceth 72000 Square Miles And 72000 being multi'
ply’d by 640, the Number of Acres contained in one
Square Mile, produceth 4 6 Millions and 80000, the
Number of Acres contained in England , or South Bri¬
tain.

Whence it appears,

Firft, that if the Province of Holland contains, as is
computed, but one Million of Acres, then England is
more, by a Fraction of 80000 Acres, than 4 5 times as big
as Holland.

Next, if in the Province of Holland , containing but one
Million of Acres, are two Millions and 400 Thoufand
Souls, or two Millions and 4 ioths, as they are faid
to be -y then England , which contains 46 Millions of
Acres, to be proporticnably Populous, fhould have
twice 46 Millions of People, and 4 ioths of 4 6* that
is, about 1 10 Millions. •

But to allow room enough for Perfons of all Degrees
aander our Britifh Monarchy, if England were half os
Populous as Holland, with only 55 Millions, it were a

good

( )

good Proportion, and would be near 5 times our pre¬
lent Number : And about 22 times aamany, as in the
Province of Holland .

To People England^ in a competent Time, with this
Number 5 there are fundry ways very pra&icable. By
which, I have computed, the prefent Number may be
doubled in 24 or 25 Years. And probably quadrupled
in about ]6 Years;

One of thefe Ways, tho’ not the fpeedieft, would be
the introducing of Strangers ; Yet to make ufe of this,
or of any other Way, to multiply the People, before
we have provided the Means of Employing them, (as
was lately done) would be prepofterous.

But when we fhall once, in good earned, mind ourTrue
Intereft, in Employing, and Encouraging, every where,
our own Hands, and the Hands of other Nations, as the
French and Dutch do, in all the forts of Husbandry,
Manufadury, and Merchantry: When our Nobility and
Gentry themfelves, (hall, as in forne other Countries,
be Examples in fome or other of thefe Particulars :
When we (hall hereby be uni verfally engag’d to Inclofe,
and to Impro'e, every Foot of our Land $ to make the
utmoftUfe of all our Home Growths, above and under
Ground s and of all our Ports, (about 200 great and
fmall,) more than in all the Kingdoms and States of
Europe put together : And when Scotland and Ireland ,
Chad both of them afterwards be Improved in like man¬
ner : When all Mens Heads and Hands (hall be thus
Employed, about fome one Honeft and Profitable Bufi-
nefs$ as it will naturally promote every where Peace
and Friend(hip among us $ fo is it eafy for any confider-
ing Man to forefee, how highly it will advance the
Britifh Monarchy and People, at Home and all over the
World, in Beauty, Strength, and Glory.

S f

II. Qbfer*

■ . . ( wo )

. -sic* ion •'tu* t l**1 '■ #i H ittcyg

. > > ■ ■■ < — " ■*" ‘ ' - ~

II. Obferyatms upon the Spots that haVe been upon
the Sun, from the Tear * 702 to 17 h. With a
Letter of Mr. Crabtrie, in' the Tear 1640. upon
the fame Snbjett. By the Key er end Mr William
Durham, F. S ,

WH EN Spots on the Sun were more rare, than
for thefe three or four Years lift part they have
been, thft moft Illuftrions Society^was pleafed to accept
of my Account of feme of the firft that for diveis Years
had been feen : Which for their Novelty were publifh-
edf with fotne others,- in the Phil. Tranfatf. No. 288.
But Tar as thuch as thofe Obfervations of mine were im¬
perfect, as I7 there eonfefs’d) therefore to make. Tome, a-
mends, I will give a better Account of the Spots and Fa-
chU that have been feen on the Sun fince 3 there havingr
l-ftippofe, fe'Ar of- thofe Appearances efcap’d my Sight,
fince their firft being feen in 1703 3 and beeaufe- I am
now better -provided with competently good Inftj&u-
roents to take- their Places on the Sun, viz. a Microme -
ter (after Mr. Gafcoign’ s manner) to take their diftance
from the Suns Northern or Southern Limb, which is
parallel with the Pole of the Earth 3 and an Half-Seconds
Movement , to ineafure their diftance from the Suns Ea-
ftern or WefYern Limb. ’ - ^

In this following Table, may be feen at one view9-
what Spots or- FacuU fell under rhy cognizance. .

. ‘ V ~ * A-

i

( *71 )

□S .

A Table of all the Spots and FaculaJ on ' vifiUi

^rUpminfter, July 170J.

03 ob, 9 vdnJfcel. 7\

Jan. 1 6

17

18

*9

21

22

23

*703.

$«>J. 23. ww*f

Some 24

10
I I

NflZJ. I 9
2 2

1 8 June 2 2

20 23^

21 24

704

23

* 10

nothing 14

* 18

* 2 1

July

Nov.

17

18
21

Dec.

J7^ *7°5-

Feb.

23,

25

25

10

/y>.

19

#

*

April 2

Vani fried 7

2 6
27
28

30
*

30

fw»e

July 24

24

Sept. 30
03 oh. 2

3
5

•2 5|M^t^ 6

9

1 1

1 2

10

Faint 1 1

Extinft 1 2

55. *

KaiIbI’*
1 1

* l3

March 14

16

v^prz/ I

April 1 1

M*/ ' 5

12

6

13

7

xk/49 I

8

* II

* 10

NoV.

6

__7

25

26

3°

31

2

4

21

706

Fe£. 7
War 3 7

27

8

Dec.

28

29

30
1

#

*

22

>I

1707

Feb.

-H

15

J 6

18

24

27.

r^kp

not * /28

03ob.

Nov.

14

18

21

Jun. * 29
Extinff 3 o

ljuly

3*

1

4

8

10

M.B. This 1 ?
Nov. 15, J
mother * c
Spot arofe j 7
ftw j o

Eaflern
fide of the 1 9
Disifrohilj} 2 Q
this was
on the 2 2

Weflern.

Nov. 5 Languid 2
6 Scarce 7 ^
vifible
Ah ore
vifible
Extintf

}

I’

6

Appears 8
* 10

? At*g- * 3 1

4 Sept.

t *3
1 6
8c* 17
19
21

sr

( I 7 i j)

In this Table the FacuU are noted with an Afterisk^
and the duration ol every Appearance of the fame
Spots or facnl<e , or the time they difappeared, with a
Line : And where any thingremarkable occur’d, that
could be briefly noted, I have taken notice oi it in the
Table*

There are many other things that I took notice of in
viewing the Spots and FacuU , which would be trou-
blefome to the Society, and indeed needlefs to particu¬
larly mention, lince fo many Accounts have been al¬
ready given of them. But fome things I (hall feled, as
may be of ufe to, and gratify fuch as are curious In
thefe Matters.

.And firft, as to the Figure of the Spots. They are
well known to change frequently 3 and therefore I think
it ol little ufe to give their Figures every time Iobferv’d
them. But it is fomewhat remarkable, that the Spots
generally appear longilh near the extreme Parts of the
Disk. If they are never fo round near the middle of
the Disk, they become longer and longer towards the
Extremes, till fat going off) they feem to be nearly a
ftrait Line, .nearly parallel rp the Suns Limb. Which is
' a manifeft Argument, that the Sun is a Globe, and that
thefe Spots are -on, or very near its Surface.

Another thing remarkable is, The Mutability of the
Shape of the Spots. I have more than once manifeftly
perceived them to change in the very time I have been
looking upon them. Thus Nov. 19. 170$. I fa w three
or more Spots not , far oft the middle of the Disk 3 and
whilft I was looking upon them, they Teemed to vary,
both as to their Shape and Strength 3 fometimes feem-
ing longer, fometimes fhorter 3 r fometimes fpifs, fome¬
times languid. And this they teemed to do, not only
through my 1 6 Feet Tube, ( which I thought at firft
was from the different Difpofition of my Eye) but alfo
when I received the Sum Image through a Six Feet Te-
- ’ . — - - - • _ lefcope.

( 273 )

lefcop?, on a white Paper, in a darkened Room. ihcTe
mutable Spots the Weather hundred me from feeing
again tii 1 November the 22d. followings and then they
were become only like a thin Smoak, or Nebula.

So again April n. 1704. there were divers Spots with
Umbra abcut them. Tbefe Umbr a, or Nebula, I could
plainly perceive, vvhiifl: I was looking on them, to be
fometiraes very faint and thin, and fometimes much
darker and thicker. Tbefe Macula and Umbra I ob—
ferved fuddenly brake out in the Sun : For, on April 9.
the Disk was free. But this April 11. laid mentioned,

I perceived them advanced near a quarter part on the
Disk : And consequently they brake out in the Sun
within 48 hours before. On April 13: the Spots were
become Umbra , in the Morning 5 and at Four of Clock in
the Afternoon, there were no Remains of either Macula
or Umbra.

From this fhort continuance of thefe Spots on the
Sun, it is more than probable, they were in a perpetual
Flux and Change 5 and that thofe Mutations which l
perceived in them, whilft I was looking on them, were
real, not imaginary.

Alfo it may be farther remarked, ( which I have fre¬
quently obferved, and which as I remember Scheiner
obferv’d long ago) That thofe Spots and Umbra which
fuddenly arife, do as fuddenly decay, and are foon ex»
tintt. And fuch Spots, I have farther obferved, do
feldom turn to Facula, as they commonly do when lon¬
ger on the San, as I (hall obferve by and by.

Again, May 5. 1705. I could perceive two Spurs or
Branches (running from a Spot) to change, and be.,
fometimes darker, fometimes thinner.

So March 30. 1706. I obferv’d fuch another Varia¬
tion. This Day, or but little before, Spots with Facula
arofe in the Sun, which remained not above three Days

on him. One of thefe Spots I could manifeftly per.-

cetve--

f 274 )

cesve Co be fometimes quite- extinft, aq4 theq again im¬
mediately to appear : And the FacuU alfo, in half an
hours time, had plainly alter’d their Shapes.

Offober 29. the fame Year, I cpuld plainly perceive the
Macula and FacuU both to change : And whilft I was
carefully viewing them, I faw a Spot arife in one of
the brighteft FacuU, and again nearly difappear 3 and
then again appear ftrong and (pifs. I fhould have been
glad to have feen how they appear’d next Day 5 but
the Weather was Stormy, Cloudy, and, Wet for feverai
Days after.

Another thing I have obferved (and not having the
Book by me, I forget whether Scheiner obferved the
fame or not ) is, That the Macula do generally, if not
always, become Nebula or Umbra before they quite
vanifh ; and. after that, very frequently turn to FacuU,
or bright golden Spots, more illuftrious and fulgid than,
the other Parts of that glorious Globe. If the Spots
are of fhorc duration, FacuU feldom enfiie : Or if they
do, they are commonly the Remains of fomc Spots that
' had before been on the Sun, and vaniftfd perhaps on
the fide oppofite to us. But Spots that long continue,
if they vanifh before that part of the Sun revolveth out
of our fight, do very often become FacuU. Of which
the Table affordeth feverai Inftances, particularly July 3.
1705.

From thefe preceding Particulars, and their congrui-
ty to what we perceive in our own Globe, I cannot for¬
bear to gather, That the Spots on the" Sun are caufed tfy
the Eruption of fontt nero Vulc an 0 therein 'y which at fir ft,
pouring out a prodigious quantity of Smoak, and other
opacous Matter, caufeth the Spots : And as th?t fuligi¬
nous Matter decayeth and fpendeth irfelf, and the Vulr
cano at la ft becomes more torrid and flaming, fo the
Spots decay and grow to Umbra, and at -laft to FacuU ■
which FacuU I take to be no other than more fjaming

brighter

( *75 ) •

brighter Farts than any other Parts of the Sun, Thefe
far a l £ I have ,obferv’d never continue long on the Sun :
And the rcafon I conceive is, becaufe the Vtilcano , after
its Smo&k is over, doth not long emit its Flames 5 by
real on the. fiery Pabulum is rhen near fpent, when once
it begins to flame : After which the torrid Vulcdno foon
returntth to the Natural Temperature of the San, fo
nearly -at leaft as to efcape cur fight, at fo vaft a di-
ftance as the Sun is from us.

Another thing that may be accounted for, and in¬
deed doth in fome meafure confirm alfo what I have
laid, is the Nuclei, or darker part of the Spots 5 .gene¬
rally in moft Spots, and towards the middle of them,
Novv it is very ufual in Culinary Fires in this our Globe*
when they emit Smoak, that the middle is the darkefr
part. If, for Inftancfe, we were from aloft in the Air,
to fee a thick Smnak come tumbling out of a Chimney, ct
the Mouth of a Vklcano juft kindled, we fliould find the
middle part, juft over the Mouth of the Chimney , or
Vulcano, to be the moft fpifs and dark, and towards the
extremes clearer and thinner. And lo l take it to be
in the Eruptions of the Sun * that the Nucleus is juft
• Qver the Mouth of the ignfvomous Cavern, and that
the.mnfty Farts of the Spot are the thinner Parts of the
Smoak, fwimming about in that Fluid, or Jtmofphere ;
which I fuppofe doth furround the Sun, as well as our
Globe, and the Moon manifeftly 5 yea, and in all pro¬
bability, every Planet of this our Solar Syftem.

From what hath been faid, we may give a reafon
why there are fometitnes Spots frequently on the Sun,
and fometimes none in many Years. One thing I be-1
lieve thefe is in this, That there maybe Spots, but no?
always feen. But there are doubtlefs great Intervals
fometimes when the Sun is free ; as between the Years-
1660 and 1671, 1676 and 1684. In which time Spots
could hardly efcape the fight of fo maiay curious Ob-

fesvers".'

( )

Fervers of the Sun, as were then perpetually peeping
upon him with their Telefcopes in England, France,
Germany, Italy, and all the World over, whatever might
be before, from Scheiners time. The reafon, I fay, of
this long difappearance of the Spots, I take to be from
the want of extraordinary Eruptions in that fiery Globe.
The Sulphureous, or other Matter, or Pabulum of thofc
Eruptions, is fpent or diffipated, and that Globe conti¬
nues in its natural ordinary burning State, till there
happens to be a frefh Colletftion of Smoaking, Difplo-
five, and extraordinary Matter, that caufeth a new E-
ruptiqn. Which Eruptions generally happen between
what we may call the Suns Tropicks, or in his Torrid.
Zone : For I never obferv’d any Spots to be near the
Suns Poles. And if I mifremember not, the Spots in
Scheiner's Cuts are all about the .middle Zone of the
.Disk. The greateft Evagation I ever obferved of them
was March 8. 1704. On which Day, befides the dark
Spots in the ufual Zone, I perceived fome faint Spots,
fcarce vifible, much nearer the Southern Pole than I e-
ver had feen them. But this was, no doubt, in fome
meafure owing to the Pofition of the Earth in refpeft
of the Sun, as well as to the Southerly Place of the
Spots on him: For, about the Equinoxes, the Spots
feem to march pretty far towards the Poles of the Sun,
as may be feen by the annexed Schemes. (Tab. 11.)

Having thus obferv’d what part of the Sun the Spots
commonly poffefs, I (hall next take notice of their Stages
, and Path over the Sun. That the Sun moveth round
his own Axis, is manifeft, beyond doubt, from the Mo¬
tion of the Spots. And that the Spots feem to traverfe
the Sun, fomedmes in Strait Lines, fometimes- in Curve
Lines, curved this way, and that way, is as manifeft
alio, and well known to the Curious, and is fet forth
in the annexed two Figures :* Which Figures (hew the
Stages of the Spots every Day that I obierv’d them,

, and

( 177 ) -

and the Lines they defcribe in feveral Months of the
Year. The daily Stages in both Figures are exafr ^ or
if they feem otherwife, it is by reafon the Obfervations
were made at different times of the Day j as one in thv
Morning, the other fome following Day in the Evening,
or Afternoon. But the Declinations of the Spots, or
their distances from the Sans Northern or Southern
Limb, are lefs exa& in the fecond Figure than the fir ft s
in which latter they are very near the truth.

And the Caufes of the Defefts in the 2d Scheme I
(ball .mention, to prevent the fame Errors in others I

my felf ran into. . . .

t. The Diminution of the Suns vertical Diameter

by the Refraftions was the principal caufe of my Errors.
This, altho’ I was fufficiently aware of, yet I did not
think had been fo confiderable, for want of experiment¬
ing or well confidering the Matter : For I have fome-
times found the perpendicular, or vertical Diameter of
the Sun diminifoedy from. 32' 21" on the Meridian, to
26' 2" at the Horizon, in one and the lame Day.

2? For the fame reafon I was not aware of the time
being fo long betpre the Sun goes round, as I found

i*.

\ Another E-rror was meafuring the Suns Image on
the Scene of white Paper, with the Shade of the Micro¬
meter ^ and not by looking through the Tube, and to
clafpmg the Limb of the Disk wih the parallel edges of
the Micrometer. The former, altho’ praftifed by fome
eminent Aftronomers, is a far more eafy and indulgent,
than accurate way.

T t ^

#

< *7* )

T ■ ■ , 9 ' > • • . ^

A further Account of the Solar Spot t to the
fear 1711.

SINCE my foregoing Account was drawn up, I have
feen other Spots on the Sun, whofe times are ex-
prefled in this following Table.

1 707. j 1709.

Decemb. 4

i ' . 10

* 29

* 3Q

Jan. 1 5
21

22

Anguji 13

* 17

17 08

Otiob. 8

>'y- jj

Augujl. 1

5

6

Novemb. 1
2

4

5

6

2Z

•

24

28

Sept e mb. 1

1710.
Jan. 22

Apnl * 6

Novemb. 5

03 ob. 14

Dec . 14

* 18

2 6

From the Spots in this Table I had frequent occafions
. to be allured of ray Opinion, in the foregoing Paper.
Particularly in viewing the Sport of Augujl 1. 1708. (repre¬
sented mTak II. Fig, 3.) where fome were large and dark,.

others

♦

. ( )

others lefs and thinner, and all encompafs’d with Ne-
bul<e : In viewing thefe, I fay, I obferv’d great alterati¬
ons at the very time I was looking on them. Some¬
times the Nuclei were very dark and black, fometimcs lefs
fo, and the fame thing I obferved alfo in the NebttU
encompaffing them-' One of the lefler Spots b, in Fig.
which the Day before was fufficiently vifible and ftrong,
was this Day, now thick and ftrong, and anon languid
and lefs vifible. And from the two Spots a . and d. I could
plainly fee a Smoak iftuing out to c. and f. fometimes
vifible for 5 or 6 Minutes, and then difappearing for a
quarter of an Hour, 01 more 5 and then again fmoaking
out, and again difappearing, as before. All which Par¬
ticulars, I faw over and over again repeated, for a good
while together, till I was weary of the Observation.

Thefe Spots I was hindered from viewing until Attg.
5. following: And then I fo^nd the Spot b. quite extin&,
(as I expe&ed,) as alfo fome of the other Spots ^ toge¬
ther with the NebtiU grown lefs. But the great Spot
•a- continued dark and ftrong, only fometimes fainter,
and then again ftronger 3 and fometimes like a half, or
horned Moon j fometimes roundifh, or rather of an O-
vai Figure ; of which latter Figure they commonly are,
when they are near the Suns Limb, which this Spot was
not far off at this time.

Thefe particulars are Confirmations of what I faid.
That the Solar-Spots are no other than a Smoak. ri/ing out
of the body of the Sun. Of which Opinion I have been
almoft ever fince l firft obferv’d them, and find that I
am not fingular in this Opinion, as I final! (hew from a
Letter (Vh'ch with fome others is lately fallen into
my Hands) from the admirable Mr. Chbtrie to the no
lefs admirable Mr. Gafcolgne , the Inventor of the Micro¬
meter ^ which I prefume will hardly be ungrately to this
moft illuftrlous Society.

The

T t 2

( 280 )

The beginning of the Letter hath been tom off$ but
I find by that part of it that is left, it was Mr.Crabtrie $
firfi; Letter to Mr. Gafcoigne , and that the torn part was
only Compliments for his Writing to him, being a Stran¬
ger, crc. After which It follows in ihefe Words.

“ I writ alfo to Mr. Townley at that time my Opinion
in brief of the Suns Spots, (which you conceive to be
“ Stars,) and it fcems he, or Mr. Kay , writ to the fame
l'4 purpofe to you, defiring your Opinion : Which you
“ free.ly deliver ; for which l cannot but commend you,
'c and efpecially for prefer.ing.Reafon before any Mans
“ Authority. Yet give me leave ( pace tua Amice defide-
<L ratijfime) to fpeak my mind likewife freely concerning
w thele Appearances. I do not value the Authority
€* of GaliUus (though reputed the greateft Speculative
a Mathematician in Europe ) nor yet Kepler (though
u Jftrono.Morum facile pr weeps') further than either De-
monftrative, or the mod probable Reafons confirm
“ their Opinions. Nor will I ftick to fubferibe to the
<c Man whofoever fhall bring better Reafons for his O-
cc pinion. I muft acknowledge you fay more for the*
“ ftellifyingof thefe S >lar Obfcurrie.s, than I have heard
“ before 5 yet I conceive not fufficient, either demon-
ef ftratively or probably to countermand thofe which
t( GaliUus, Kepler , and others have produced to the
a contrary 5 nor yet fuch as can be cleared, from fuch
“ Obje&ions, as Reafon, Demonftration, and Obferva-
15 tion may lay againft them. My Occdions will not
admit a full Dilqmfition hereof at this time $ yet
“ fomerhing I would fay for the prefent, the better to
4c furnifh you whereto objeft when I fee you ^.'that
u fo by diligent Inquifition, the 'defired truth may
Anay we have that happinefs) be better found out
** by us,

“ l

( ) ,

“ I have often obferved thefe Spots 5 yet from all
« my Obfervations cannot find one Argument to prove
« them other than fading Bodies. But that they are
« no Stars, but unconftant (in regard of their Genera-
“ tion^) and irregular Excrefcences arifing out of, or
“ proceeding from the Suns Body, many things feetn to
“ me to make it more than probable.

“ For firft, for their Form 5 they are feldom round,

“ but of irregular Shapes, and, as I have often feen, one
« fide, or end of the Spot more thin than the refr, like
“ to a .certain mifty darknefs, and by degrees thicker,

“ groifer, and darker, nearer to the main body of the
“ Spot , juft as the Smoak of fome pitchy fire, which-
“ is in one port very grofs, and in another more rare
« and thin, tnrning at lift into meer Air: Or like a
“ Cloud, Fog, or Mift, mure thick, dark, and grofs in
*.« the midft y and more rhin, fluid, ptnetrable, and tran-
fparent towards the fides ^ which I fuppofe ts not
“ compatible with any of the Stars.

“ Secondly, for their Colour; The lighnefs thereof
c- differences them from Stars, or Planets > they being
“ never ol fuch abfolute darknefs as l oblerv.d Veutf?

“ the 24th of Nove'wb r laft : Tho1 I have feen fpots
“ fometimes little lefs than flue, yet always of: a far '
« paler and whiter Colour, looking (at leaft in fome
“ Parts) like fome thin diflipated fubftance.

Thirdly, for the manner of their appearance. I
** have feen many Spots, which in the middle ofi the
“ Sun appear of a round body, but coming towards the
«* fide of the Sun, appear long. Which (if you rightly*
« cohfider itj is a demonftrative Argument that they are •
« not Globes, as a VI the Planets and Stars are: For
Globes always appear of one form (roundj in every;
a Pofition 5 but Exhalations, or fuch like fluid Sub--
« ftances, extended to a broad fiat form, like our Clouds,

«. which being over ou? Heads, and fo in their itrfi .

breadth*.

«'< breadth, appear large and broad j but driven with
*< the Wind, till they turn one edge upon us, feem of
a long fhape. So thele Solar-Clouds, being turned
about the Sun, may in the middle (hew their full *
“ breadth to us, and about both edges of the Sun, turn
“ their edges to us: Which anfwereth to the appear-
“ a nee.

“ Fourthly, for their continuance. Some of thefe
ct Spots, arifing at the Eaft-fide of the Sun, vanifti be-
“ fore they come to the midft of the Sun, Others ap-
u pear firft in the middle of the Sun, and vanilh before
<c they come to the Weftern Limb ^ and for the moft
part they variifla before they have made a full revo-
<l lotion about the Sun. Which argues them to be but
v- thin, van idling, fading Subftances, not like the perma-
“ nent bodies ot the Stars.

“ But to take off thefe Reafons, you anfwer, That
u you. conceive thefe Spots to be Stars moving regularly
a in their ownOrbes, which are many, though none of
“ greater extent than about to of the 0 Semidiameter
“ from its Circumference $ and that tbe fvjjifter Movers
“ in the lower Orbes, overtaking the flower in the
“ higher Orbes, caufe an appearance. You feem tliere-
6t fore to think, that they being fo thin bodies, the
66 Suns Hayes pafs through them, and fo one cannot
“ be feen alone, till more being together, one heaped
“ behind another, they flop tbe light ol the Suns Rayes,
cc and fo caufe an appearance. This I conceive is you
t£ meaning : Or elfe (as you feem to infinuate afterwards)

* t! that the Higher refle&s the Suns Rayes ftrongly e-
64 nough upon the Lower (when they come within the
iC Angle of Reflexion) to make the interjacent Planet
u indifcernable.

“ But to thefe I anfwer,

1. “ If it be by their coming within the Angle of
44 Reflection, that the light of the Sun refle&ed from

M the

( *8? )

c< the outer Planet upon the inner, doth make it fas you
<c fpeak) indifcernable, then that Light fo reflected is* re-
u fle&ed either upon all places, as the Moons and Pla-
“ nets Light * or but upon one, as is the Reflection
a of a plain Looking-Glafs. If the firft, there would
“ never be many feen (feldom above one or two) be-
caufe the outermoft would continually make the in-
ner undifcernable. But Gaffendns affirms, there are
u feen fometimes 40 at once in the Suns body. If the
u 2d, there would always be many feen, becaufe the
“■ refle&ed Light would but occupy a little room, and
e< that but for a fmall time, till the fwifter were paft
‘Sdhe place of Reflection : Whereas many Days there
“ are none at all feen in the Suns Hemifphere : And in
Ci both thefe cafes, the outermoft Planet of all would
always in the fpaceof 27 Days, be feen in the fame
“ place, being never obfcured, none of the inferior be-
“ ing able to refleCt Light upon if. Add hereunto, if
“ any kind of Reflection fhould make them to appear
“ bright like the Sun, and fo not diftinguifhable from
u the Light of the San, what fhould f?) hinder, but
“ we fhould fee them alfo bright Bodies by the fide of
w the Sun, when they are palling either by the Weft3
“ or Eaft-fide of the Suns Body ? The Light being
* then reflected upon them by the inferior Planets as
c< well as at other times, and that alfo upon much of

“ that fide of them which we fhould behold.

» ' *\ * . * # •

(a) N.B. Mr Gafcoigne having, again ft. thefe Words, infert-
ed a rough-drawn figure in the Margin of Mr Crabrritx Let¬
ter, 1 have alforcprefented it in T ab. 2, Fig. 4. imagining it may
fomewhat explain Mr Gafcoigne’r Hypothefs, and what Mr.
Giabtrie faith againji it.

But.

« But if you wave this conceit, as inefficient, aV.d fly
“ to your former, That the fwifcer Movers in the
lower Orbes, overtaking the flower in the higher
“ Orbes, caufe an appearance. To this I anfwer.

“ i. The thing you fuppofe feems to me neither ne-
“ ceflary nor probable, nor do I conceive why they
(c fhould not be feen, being themfelves alone, as well as
« conjoined, feeing all other Stars and Planets are fo.
« 2., If it be becaufe they are of a thin, tranfparent
« Subftance, till many, being one behind another, make
« them to feem grofler 3 Then they are not of the
« nature of other Planets, as is proved in 5 and.

“ who of themfelves appear dark Bodies, when ithey
“ come between us 3nd the Sun 3 nay, they muft be
a more thin than our Clouds, which will eafily be feen
« between us and the Sun, and hides it from us. 3. If
xc it be becaufe they are fo little, that the Imperfe&ion
« of our Glaffcs cannot difeover one alone, there muft
« be, without doubt, many Millions cf them 5 which
« how they can be included within the compafs of
« of the ® Semidiameter, we fhall cdnlider anon. I
« have (een one of an ordinary darknefs, (yea darker
« than many greater) yet not above 5” Diameter. Tf
u this confift of two, or many, cf themfelves invilible,
a how many were in thofe which Gaffendus faw of if £
« Diameter? 4. The Figure of thefe great ones (being
<c neceflariiy cotrpofed of Stars of fuch diff rent Orbes
(c and Motions) would quickly vary, by reafon of the
« diverfity of -their Motions 3 like as we fee. in a Flock
“ of fmall Birds. But 5tbly, you. fay the furtbeft of
tf thefe Orbes is not above of the Suns Semidiamy?ter
“ from its Circumference. But there would not, in that
“ fmallXpace, be room enough for. fo many Orbes of
“ Planets, as have been feen at once. Which l prove
“ thus. 1. Gajjendus affirms there are fometimes fome
« of about the part of the ® Semidiamettr $ which

( iSj )

ci the whole fpace allowed by you for them all. And
I my felf have feen of cf the © Semidiameter : And
yet you mull: confefs thefe great ones could only be
tc the Conjunfrions of fome, not all. 2; There are
many times feen in the © Superficies, a great number
tc of Spots, whofe Diameters added together, would
»< do more than twice fill the fpace you (peak of I my
t< felf have feen it, and fo I believe have you. Gaf-
<f fendus affirms, there are fometimes 40 feen at once :
ci If this was by Conjun&ion of Planets, in every Ap-
<t pearance, there was at lead 80 Bodies at once on this
<f fide the © 3 it may be as many on the other fide,
c befldes thofe unfeen (by your Pvefledtion or other-
c- wife) which doubtlefs muft be far more than feen.
c< For it is a moft rare, and I think unheard of thing
t« to fee but 3 (which is lefs than the half) of our
6f Planets, conjoin’d in vilible 6 at once ; So that with-
c« out queftion, if they be Planets, they are many hun-
s dreds ; uhich muft have fo many feveral Orbes, and
tf which certainly cannot be done in fo narrow a com-
f< pafs, as the A of the © Semidiameter. And that
c< they cannot have any larger (I fuppofe not fo large
ff an) extent from the © Superficies, may be proved by
<f their motion through the vifible Hemifphere of the
c* Suns Spherical Body, by comparing the fwiftnefs of
ff their motion towards the middle and tides together,
ff 6. If one of thefe (imagined) Planets be fwifter than
‘f another, as they muft needs be, then the ^ of 2 or
f‘ 3 fwifter ones would make a Spot of fpeedier mouoa
<c than the ^ of 2 flower ones ; But the motion of aTl
f< about the © Center, is always equal ; yea, and the
« Spots retain the fame Pofition one to another, (con*
f{ fidering the Suns Sphericity, anduhe Angle of their
« appearance to us; juft like the Fixed-Stars. So affirms
f£ Gajfendus , Moveri omnes eodem & umfotmi adeo

a utj cum p lures fnerint , mtUa. anteveriat aliam, fed eun-

LI u a dew

(l$6 )

jt depi unarm in difco © perinde fervent inter fet *e
«« fervant Fix£ in frmamnto .

“*< As for that other annual Motion of the Spots, you
« fpeak of, from Weft to Eaft, upon their Axis iodin-
cc ed above 8 Degrees to the Ecliptick * I fuppole it is
« not any real Motion of the Orbes of thofe Solar Pla-
cc nets or Spots, but only a vifible Motion fo appear¬
ed ing, caufed (in Kepler's Syfteme) by the Suns rolling
<c upon its own Center in the rnidft of ail the Orbes,

“ not exaftly in the way of the Temporary Ecliptick,
“ but in the Via regia fas Kepler calls it) inclined certain
« Degrees to the Temporary 5 thereby turning about with
‘4 him, the fame way, his Adventitious, or Excrementi-
tious Parts, the Spots, by his Magnetic al or Sympathe -
“ tied Rayes . And hence may be demon ft rated the
46 appearance of that Annual Motion in the Suns Spots
44 you fpeak of.; See Galil&us-, Syjl. Cofm.p .

4C So alfoin Ptolemies and Tychos Syfteme, the fame Ap-
44 pearance may be demonftrated, fuppofing the © fixed
‘c in the middle of the Univerfe, and the ® rolling

round upon the fame Poles of that Via regia for way
“ of the Spots) and keeping his Axis in Parallelifm con-
4‘ tinually towards one and the fame Part of the llni-
u verfe. This may be certainly demonftrated, altho’

' 44 . GdiUus there affirms the contrary. Other Hypothe-
^ fes of that Motion may be feigned, as by the annual
4t- converfion of the Poles of the Via regia about the
« poles of the Ecliptick in the Suns Body : But none I
44 conceive fo compendious, as the one of the former.
<« For my part, I incline to the firft : Yet if when we
14 fee you, youfhew us any more likely Theory, for
^ my part I fhali be ready to confent to you in any
44 thing with reafon.

“ Thus you have, what for the prefent, I conceive
44 of thefe MacuU Solares . Fromundus mentions one
« Tarde Gallns , who thinks them to be Secondary

. “ Planets 5

( lg7 )

ie Planets 5 who hath written a Book of that Subjed,
<s and calls them AJlra Borbonia : But I could never yet
“ fee it. What you, or he, or others may ailedge for
“ that Opinion, I know not. In the mean time it
4t were too much levity in me, againft my Judgment,
to acknowledge them Stars j unlefs I fee at leaft
“ fome poffibility how they may be fo, or fome pro«
bability why they fhould not rather be Spots. Which
when you, or they do produce from better grounded
Reafons, Optical Experiments, or Demonftrations, l
<£ fhall willingly recant my Opinion.

“ In the mean time, let me encourage you to pro-
tC ceed in your noble Optical Speculations. I do be-
“ lieve there are as rare Inventions as GaliUus Tele-
<lJcope, yet undifcover’d. My living in a place void
“ of apt Materials for that purpofe, makes me almoft
“ Ignorant in thole Secrets 5 only what I have from
“ Reafon, or the reading of Keplers Afiron. Opt. and
u GaliUus. If you impart unto us any of your Op-
“ tical Secrets, w~e fhall be thankful, and obliged to
“ you, and ready to requite you in any thing we
“ can.

“ It is true which you fay, That I found Venus
“ Diameter much lefs than any Theory extant made
“ it. Kepler came neareft, yet makes her Diameter 5
<£ times too much. Tycho, Lansberge , and the Ancients,
«c about 10 times greater than it was. So alfo they dif-
<c fer in the time of the g as far from the truth. By
“ Lansberg the 6 fhould have been i6h $1' before we
(t obferv’d. it : By Tycho and Longomontane id 8h 25' be-
“ fore. By Kepler (who is ftill neareft the truth) 911 46'
“ before. So that had not our own Obfervations, and
“ Study, taught us a better Theory than any of thefe,
<c we had never attended at that time for that rare
“ Spectacle. You fhall have the Obfervation of it,
“ when we fee you. The Clouds depriv’d me of part

U u i • “ «tf

( *88 )

Temp- per
Horolog.

Tempora

correda.

Die Jovis Novemb. 5.

Diflantiae

1 Vert ice

1713.

!>■ ; „
*8 22 oo
30 8

S4 35
19 11 5

19 16 23

h. , „

18 iy 37

^3 45
48 ,12

19 4 42
19 20 00

Leonis 7 r in genu feq- tranl
Cor Leonis tranfiit

Leonis in Axilla p tranfiit
Leonis in ventre / tranfiit
Saturni centrum tranfiit
Afcenfiored. T? 1622320
Diftantia a Polo 80 43 00
Longitudo n? 101340
Latitudo Bor. 1 39 37

0 1 a

41 4 00

38 7 5

40 42 c .

39 *5 l5

41 10 40

OhferVationes J O V I S.

Amo MDCCXIII.

Temp, per Tempora
Horolog. correda.

| Die Solis Augufti 9.

Oiftantias
a Vertice.

^ / //
1 2 40 4

i2 48 37

12 52 36

13 4 11

h , „

12 37 27

12 46 c

(2 49 59

r3 1 44

j •

Aquarii A in effufione A. >
qus tranfiit $

Jovis centrum tranfiit
Aquarii 73/4 Gtf. Brit. ^
prima ad tranfiit $
Aquarii in aqua ^ tranfiit
AfcenC red. 2? 341 33 5
Did. a Polo Bor. 99 21 4c
Longitudo x 9 26 oc

Latitudo Ault. 125 8

1 0 / 1/

60 32 50
60 48 35
60 46 20
60 49 10

Die

( *8P )

}Temp. pei
Horolog.

’Tempora

correcfta

Die Lunce Augufti ro. J

1713-

Diftantra
a Vertice. 1

h* , „

it 3 6 a i
i 2 44 a6

^8 jj

^ / //

12. 33 55
1 a 41 0 c

Aquarii A tranfiit

Jovis centrum tranfiit

0/1/

60 3a 50
60 ya 00

la 40 27

Aquarii 73/4 tranfiit

Afcenf. re<9r. # 341 26 5
Diftant. aPolo 99 ay y
Longitud. Jov. x 9 1817
Latitudo Auft. 1 ay 40

7 29 1 6

7 36 34

8 14 34
8 17 45

: £ \ !

" f 9"

1

7 *8 42

7 36 0

8 14 0

8 17 11

.J J i * - ' 1 J

3ie Lunas O&obris a 6.
Aquarii in Ciune a tranfiit
Jovis centrum tranfiit
Aquarii Soma prima ad ^ tr
Aquarii 84^feq. ad^tranf.
Afcenfio reifta# 33 y 41 30
Diftantiaa Polo 101 33 ao
Longitudo Jovis X 3 16 00
Latitudo Auft. 1 19 8

63 34 40

63 00 y
6a y 20
62 37 y

7 *5 4°
J-3-3

8 11 00
8 14 io

1 ! <.

i ’< "X 1

[0 ; : t.

7 23 34

7 1 1 00

8 38 y4
8124

Die Martis Oiftob. 27.
Aquarii Clunis <r tranfiit
Jovis centrum tranfiit
Aquarii prima ad ^ tranfiit
Sequens ad 4 tranfiit
Afcenfio red:. # 33 y 43 ao
Diftantia a Polo 101 32 30
Longitudo X 3 17 58
Latitudo Auft. 1 19 00

^3 34 35
62 yp iy
6a y iy
6a 37 so

7 18 19
26 10

8 3 47
* 55

Die Jovis Oiftob. 29.

7 15 19* Aquarii <r tranfiit

7 23 oojjovis centrum traffic

8 0 37|Primaad a|/ tranfiit

_§ _ 3 _4s|Sequens ad ^ tranfiit

63 34 4o
62 y 7 ao
62 y ao
62 37 IO

* A a a Afcem

( 39°)

vr 2 .• ' : j ' -

This with moft of the Letters between Mr. Crabtrit
an£ Mr. Gafcoigne , together with other very valuable
Papers of Mr. Horrox, Mr. Towneley himfelf, Mr. Collins ,
Mr. Shufe , and other great Men, were imparted unto mej
the laft Month, by the great favour of Charles Towneley
Efq.5 Sen of the late moft Ingenious Rich, Townley Efq^
of Lancafhire.

And torafmuch as every thing of Mr. Crabtrie s is
valuable, I have taken this occafion from my ownObfer-
vations of the Solar Spots (for the moft part drawn up
near 4 Years ago) to give Mr. Crabtrie' s Letter at large,
containing as well fome things of another Nature, as
what relates to the Spots 3 not doubting but the one will
be acceptable to the Curious, as well as the other. I have
two other of his Letters concerning the Spots (with
Mr. Gafccigne' s Anfwers.) One contains his Theory of
their Motion and Appearances 5 the other, his way of
obferving them. But being long, I have not time at
prefent to fit them up for the Societies Ufe 5 but intend
(God willing) to do it as foon as may be, if this Spe¬
cimen be acceptable.

N. B. Tab. II. Fig. L Shows the Stages and Lines de¬
ferred bj the Spots npon the Sun in Sept, and Novemb.
1706. and in Feb. and March, 1.7 oj. and in Sept, and
Novemb. 1707.

Fig. II. Shows the, Stages and Lines defer ibed bv the
Spots upon the Sun in Jan. 1704. and in May, June^ and
Ottob. 1705.

The other Figures in this Table are explained in the
foregoing Difcomfi .

L

m. a

( *9' )

III. A Letter from the (Reverend Dr. Hugh Todd
( S. T. P. ) Sub-Dean and (prebendary of Carlifle^
to Dr. Edmund Halley ( L.L.D .) Savilian
‘Profejfor of Geometry in Oxford, and Fellow of
the Royal Society 5 Giving an Account of fome
Antiquities lately found at Corbridge in Nqj> ?
thumberland.

SIR , *

SOME Years ago, when I was in Town, You were
pleafed to defire me, when my Occasions might
carry me into that Country, to give You a particular
Account of the Truth of a Relation, which was fent up
to the Athenian Society , of the entire Skeleton of a pro¬
digious Monfter, of Humane Form, above 22 Foot in
length'* which was difcover’d upon the Banks of the
River Tyne, not far from Corbridge , in Northumberland.
The Relation was very particular 5 and, if it had been
true, feem’d to go farther towards a Proof of fuch ftu~
pendous Figures, in ancient Times 3 than any other
Argument, that I have met with, upon that Sub- -
jefr.

Laft Summer, my Affairs obliged me to ftay three or
four Days at Corbridge. During my being there, I made
the beft Obfervations I could, to give both my Self and
Others Satisfaction, in an Account of a Matter of Fa& 3 -
which had amufed the Nation, fo much, as that had
done*

That,:

C m )

That I may be more Exad and Satisfa&ory, in what
I have to offer, 1 (hall give You an Account, I. Of the
Place itfelf, and of the Antiquities, that are there.
II. Of the Bones and Teeth, which are dilcovered there •
and faid to be of fo prodigious a Bignefs. III. I (hall
offer my Thoughts of the Matter 3 with Submiffion to
Your, and Other,' better Judgments.

I. The Place where the Bones were found is not Cor-
bridge, but Colckejler , a Mile Weft of it, upon the N.
Banks of the River Tyne : formerly a Roman Colony $
but, at prefent, a Field of Corn $ nothing of Antiquity
remaining, but fome Walls and .Rubbifn • which lhew
it to have been a very large Fortrefs. Stones, which
have been dug up, with Figures and Infcriptions upon
them, have been All remov’d to Corbridge , which has
rife out of its Ruins.. There, I faw Altars infcrib’d i
One IMP. M. AVRELIO.^. Another LEG. I i. AVG,
COH. IIII. But That, which is moft Remarkable, is
that which (lands in a corner of the Church-yard, De¬
dicated to Hercules , in Old Capital, Greek Characters j
the like to which, is not to be met with, I think, in
any other Part of this Ifland. The Characters, are in¬
different plain * and, as I could read them, thus ;

£>h pa k A_€ l <3
£>T T P -t Cd <3
£> 2k if 0 X. co ? a<3

l r-.Vji

<J> t

i. e. Herculi Tj/rio Divina Dona, Archi-Saccr dot alia 3 vel,
pr Snmmm Sacerdotem offerenda. The Altar feems to have

been

( *9? )

been Ere&ed, by fome of the Afiaticky P hasmcian, A ux i I i a *
ries j who might be in Garrifon here, near the Frontier*
under lArhicus Lollius , in the Time of A I. Aur. Antoninus ,
about A. D. 140. The Altar is very large } hollow at
the Top, (as ufual) for Incenfe: On the Sides, are in-
grav’d a Bull’s Head} with Garlands, and Sacrificing
Inftruments.

If. The Teeth and Bones, which were di (cover’d, by
the River Tjve's breaking in upon the Bank, were found
near the Foundations of the Old Fort} and neither
higher up, nor lower down, than the Ruines of it feem
to reach. I examin’d the Perfon who made the firft
Difcovery } and had Money for prefenting fome of the
B^nes, from fome Gentlemen in the Neighbourhood }
who, in all probability, gave in the Account, and their
Queries upon it, to the Gentlemen of the Athenian So¬
ciety : And I was as exad, as poffible, in the Remarks,
which I made my felf upon the Spot. Upon the whole,
it appear’d to me : That there never was an entire Ske¬
leton found in that Place- The Teeth and Bones, lye
in the Bank, in Strata's } fometimes at one, fometimes
at two Yards depth, for above 200 Yards in length.
In fome places, there appears to have been a fort of
Pavement or Foundation of Stone 5 which runs along
with the Bones, firatum fuper firatum } fometimes above,
fometimes below them. The Bone9 are of different
Sizes : The Teeth, which are moffc perfect and entire,
are very large } fome three or four Inches in compafs :
Ribs, Shank-Bones, &c. (many of them) not exceeding
the ordinary Dimenfions of thofe of Sheep and Oxen.

I could meet with no Remains of Horns } thofe being
more eafily corrupted, than the Bones, which are of a
harder Subftance. The Teeth look as if they were Hu¬
mane } but I cannot affirm them to be fo : And they lye,
fometimes, at fo great a diftance from the Ribs and
Shank-Bones } that (hould any One compute (as I fup-

X x pofe

( 2 94 )

pofe the Queries might doj the Length of the Monfter,
from One to the Other, they might calculate his Lon¬
gitude, to 200, or 300 Yards, as reafonably, as to 22
Foot. The Teeth and Bones, are in fucb Quantities 3
that, with the help of a Labourer or two, You might in
a. few Hours, gather a Bufhel of them,

IH. From the Account I have given, it may not- be
unreafonable to infer: That the Altar, here Dedicated
to the Tyrian Hercules, was very famous and much fre¬
quented : That, Oxen, and fuch like Creatures, as Bifons
and Bonajfus, (with which the Country hereabouts did
anciently abound: The entire Head and Horns of One,
being lately dug up, in a marlhy Ground 3 refembling
exaCtly thofe Creatures, as they are deferib’d by Gefner ,
and Others,) were Sacrificed thereon : And, that their
Bones being All thrown together 5 and, according to
the Supcrftition of thofe Times, laid under the Foun¬
dation and Pavement of the Fort, are the very fame
Bones, Teeth, Skulls, Ribs, &c . which, by the Rivers
waffling away the Bank, are now difeover’d, and brought
to Light. And, if I might be allow’d to guefs a little
farther 3 I might think it not impofiible, That (as finfc-
lens in Gslderland , is Hercttlis Cajira 3 and Hertland in
Cornwall, was Herculis Rromontorium , So) upon the Re-
cefs of the Romans , the Saxons who fucceeded them,
might call this Noted Station Hercul-ceafter, and by cor¬
ruption, Colceafter 5 or Colchefier , i:s Modern Name. And,
what may fomewhat confirm the Conjecture, the adja¬
cent Town of Corbridge , which, as I faid, has rifen out
of >its Ruins, is called in the Charter of H. I. (whereby
that King gave it to the Secular Canons of Carlijle , be¬
fore the EreCtion, either of the Priory or Bifhoprick,)
CoUritge , and Colbnrgh , the fame as CoLceafter : The
Bridge, from whence it may feem to take its Denomi¬
nation, being of a much later EreCtion. That Oxen

( *95 )

ufed to be Sacrificed to Hercules , there needs no othec
Evidence, than the Altar itfelf ^ whereon an Ox’s Head,
with Sacrificing Inftruments, are delineated. You will
receive by the Oxford Carrier, a great many Teeth and
Bones 5 whereby You may be able to give a much bet¬
ter Judgment, whether they are Humane or no, than
-I can : only, I would obferve this, That if it d<? not
appear that they agree perfe&ly with the Teeth and
Bones of Oxen, it will not follow that therefore they
muft be Humane, and that there were Men of prodigi¬
ous Stature who made ufe of them $ feeing, as I faid,
there were in thefe Parts, other Creatures of very great
Size, to whom they might belong, and of whofe Teeth
and Bones, we have, now, very few Specimens, to com.
pare them with. Thus, with fome trouble both to You
and my Self, I have perform'd my Promife 3 and (hewn,
what I fhall be ready to do npon all Occafions, that 1
am with great Efteem,

Carli/le, Febr. 17.
1710-11.

Xmr very ajfe&ionate Friend
And humble ServaM,

Hugh Todd.

Xx 2

TV. Am

( )

IV. An Account of the Mojfes hi Scotland. In a
Letter from the ^ight Honourable George Earl of
Cromertie, <&c. Fellow of the Royal Society, to
Dr. Hans Sloane, <!{. S. Seer.

November 15. 1710.

S I R,

HEN we were fpeaking lately of the Oak and

vv Firr Trees, which are found under Ground, in
many Places of Britain , but more frequently in theNor-
thernParts $ you was pleafed to take notice of fome things,
which I told you, relating to this Subjett And in order
to farther Oblervation, I thought you might have wifh’d
them to be put in Writing $ and here you have them.
There are many Grounds in Scotland , which we call
Mofles from, whence the Country- People dig Turf,
and Peats. The Surface is covered with a heathy, and,
(as they call it) a heathery Scurf : And under that Scurf,
there is a black, moift, fpongy Earth y in fome Places
fhallower, and in other fome deeper 5 from three, or
four, to feven, or eight Foot deep : And in fome Places,
but not in many, to twice, or thrice that depth. They
cut the Heathy Scurf, with a flat kind of Spade, which
they force Horizontally, betwixt the Scurf and the
forefaid fpongy Earth * and fb turn up the Scurf in flat
thin Flakes, which they call TurfFs* It is readily over-
runn’d with the fmaH Hoots of Heath, or Heather 5 and
when dried, makes a healthy brisk Fire $ but with much
Afhes, of a whitifti, duskilh, or reddifh Colour 5 always
she whiter, as it contains the more of the woody Roots.

The

( *97 )

The black fpongy Earth, which is under the Turf*
they cut out in oblong Squares, v/ith Iron-Spades made
of that Shape, about 8 or 9 Inches long, and about 4
or 5 Inches broad : And as the Men cut them up, the
weaker Men, Women and Children, carry them in fmall
Wheel-barrows, fcartering them on- fome dry Ground,
to be dried by Sun and Wind : Some become harder,
fome fofter, according to the Nature of the Mould, or
Earth 3 the more folid, the better Eire 3 and they are
Ids efteemed, which are more fpungy. And when they
have cut off one Surface, of four, or five Inches deep,
they proceed downward to another 3 until at laft, they
come to the hard Channel, unlefs they be flopped by
Water 3 which alfo they ordinarily remove by making
a Channel to fome Defcent, if they can} and if they
cannot, there the Water ftagnares.

And in fuch waffed Pits, where Water hinders to
cut- the fpungy Earth to the bottom 3 The Pits will
be filled up again, in a good number of Years, with
new Ground, of fpungy Earth 3 which in progrefs of
Time, will come to the Confiftence of Peat-Mofs-, as at
firft, and a Scurfy Heath Turf will at laft grow on the-
Top of it.

1 have obferv’d, That Peat-Pits, which have been
digged, fince I remember, to have grown up again with
new Peats 3 and that fometimes oftner than once, in the
fame Pits 3 fome Moffes growing in fhorter time than
others. But 1 have obfcrv’d alfo, That when they dig
the Peats to the Channel, and in Places where the Wa¬
ter runs off, and doth not ffagnate, that the MclTes did
not grow, nor renew there again. Which moved me to
order my Tenants, not to cut the Moffes to the Channel,
nor in very large Openings ; but rather in fmaller Pits*
that they may grow again more haftily ; And the Event
hath anfwer’d my Defign. But within thefe few Days,
fpeaking with Sir Robert Adaire, (a mod Ingenious Gen¬
tleman)*

f *93 ) '

" flernan) he told me, That without cutting the Moffes,
su the Method of Pits y but by cutting in fully to the
Channel, and by laying the heathy Turf, which is cut
off the Top of the Mcfs* he faid, by laying it on the
Channel, fo as to cover the Channel over, that in pro*,
grefs of Time a -Mote would grow there again 5 but not
fo haftily as in the Pits.

I never obferved any of thefe Moffes, which did not
(land on Plains : Albeit the heathy, or heathry Turf, do
n over-fpread the Faces and Declivities of the Scots Moun-
v tains, for the raoff part 3 there are- many Moffes, which
i ftand very high on thefe Hills 5 yea fometimes not very
far from the Top. But the Peat Moffes are always in
a Plain, tho’ there be Defcenrs to them, and Defcents
from them } yet I never obferved them to ftand on
fuch a Plain, as the Water might ftagnate on: And
they always have a Defcent to them, from fome higher
- Grounds, whereby Water did defcend to that Plain 5
which I take to be the Parent of Peat. Thus much of
e the Moffes in general.

“In many of thefe Moffes, there is found quantities of
Firr and Oak Wood j for, as 1 faid, I never obferved
nor heard of other Woods in them. Thefe are ordi¬
narily found in whole Trees 5 but the fmaller Branches
. are feldom found unconfumed. I have feen very many,
and very great Trees of both kinds : But generally
Ipeaking, the Oak is always black , the Firr fometimes
whiter, fometimes redder, as is obferv’d in all Firr
Woods : But neither Firr nor Oak, are found with any
Bark upon them. The Firr is generally as frelh and
tuff, and as fit for any life, as any other old Wood is :
Only the Wood of thefe found in Moffes, has fo im¬
bibed the Water, that it takes a long time to dry,
and fit it for Ufe, efpecially the Oaky infomu.ch,
that when it is put into any fm$!i Work, it readily
warps and changes its Figure. We never find any cf

the

( 1 99 )

the Oaks ftanding in the Woods, have that Blacknefs •
fo that, I prefume, the Blacknefs accrues from the
Water. >v

There are many Places, where Woods do not now
grow ^ albeit, People endeavour to Cultivate them 3 and
yet the Modes in thefe Places are well ftored with this
kind of under-ground Timber, both Oak and Firr, but
efpecial ly Firr 5 fuch are Orfyej, the Lewes (which are
lfles,) Cathnefs , Tarbartntfs , and the Coaft of Buchan.
But yet it would appear, that there have been Woods of
Old in thefe Places, or how elfe could they come to
thefe Modes : And for a farther Proof of this Inference*
be pleafed to take Notice of the following Account, which
gave occafion to this Letter.

In the Year 1651. I being then about 19 Years Old,
and occaficnally in the Parifh of Lochbrun , palling from
a Place called Achadtfcald , to Gonnazd, I went by a
very high Hill, which did rife in a conftant fteepnefs
from the Sea 3 only in lefs than half a Mile up from the
Sea, there is a Plain about half a Mile round 3 and from
thence the Hill rifes in a conftant fteepnefs, for more
than a Mile in Afcent. This little Plain was at that
time all covered over with a firm ftanding Wood 3 which
was fo very Old, that not only the Trees had no green
Leaves, but the Bark was totally thrown off 3, which
the Old Countrymen, .who were in my Company,
told me, was the univerfal manner in which Firr Woods ,
did terminate 3 and that in 20, or 30 Years after, the
Trees would ordinarily caft themfelves up from theRoor^
and that they would lie in heaps, till the People would \
cut them, and carry them away. They like wife did .
let: me fee, that the .outftde of thefe ftanding white
Trees, and for the fpaceof one Inch inward, was dead
white Timber 3 but what was within that, was good
folid Timber, even to the very Pith, and as full of f
Rpzin as it could ftand in the Wood.

( 5°° )

Some Fifteen Years after, or thereabouts, I had oc-
cafion to come the fame way * and call’d to mind the
Old Woods which I had feen. Then there was not
fo much as a Tree, or appearance of the Root of any ;
but in place thereof, the whole Bounds, where the Wood
had flood, was all over a plain green ground, covered
with a plain green Mofs. I asked the Country-People,
who were with me, what became of the Wood, and
who carried it away ? They told me, no body was at
the Pains to carry it away * but that it being all over,
turn’d from the Roots by Winds, the Trees did lie fo
ihick and fwarving over one another, that the green
Mofs ("there, in the Britifh Language called Fog) had
over-grOwn the whole Timber 5 which, they faid, was
occafion’d by the moifture that came down from the
high Hill, which was above it, and did flagnate upon
that Plain } and they faid none could pafs over it, be-
caufe the Scurf of the Fog would not fupport them.

1 would needs try it; and accordingly I fell in to the
Arm-Pits, but was immediately pull’d up by them.
Before the Year 1699. that whole Piece of Ground was
turn’d into a common Mofs ; where the Country -People
are digging Turf and Peats, and continue fo to do.
The Peats as yet are not of the bed, and are foft and
fpungy, but grow better and better ^ and as I am in¬
form’d, it does now afford good Peats.

This Matter of Fatt, did difeover the Generation of
Molds 5 and whence it is, that many Molds are fur-
nifh’d with fuch Timber.

Thefe Highland Woods are ordinarily flored with
other kind of Timber, as Birch, Alder, A(h, befides
Shrubs, and Thorns 5 yet we never find any of thofe
Woods remaining in the Molds.

What the Reafon may be, That the Firr and Oak do
not now grow in feveral Countries, where they are
found fo plentifully in the Moffes, Inquirendw^Jl

( 5°’ )

Whilft I fpeak of MofTes, allow me to add this, which
feems to me notable, (viz..') That in a Mofs near the
Town of Elgin in Murray , tho5 there be no River or
Water that runs into the Mofs, yet three or four Feet
in the Mofs, there is a fort of little Shell-Fifh refem-
bling Oyfters, found numeroufly in the very body of
the Peats, and the Fi(h alive within them ; tho’ no fuch
Fifh be found in any Water near to that Mofs, nor in
any adjacent River 5 no, nor in the ftagnating Pits, that
are in that Mofs ; but only in the very fubftance of the
Turf: Some of which were fent to me from the place,
a little before i came from Scotland. Sir, your own
command will excufe this trouble given by

Tour mojl humble Servant ,

Ck.omer.txe.

y y

V. An

( 3®* )

V. A Letter from Dr. Hans Sloane, 5. Seer,
to the Lyight Honourable the Earl of Cromertie,
in Anjwer to the foregoing Letter , See.

tAy Lord ,

I Had the Honour to receive your Lordfhip’s very
obliging and inftrufting Letter, relating to Turf
Boggs, or Mcffes in Scotland, and the Wood found in
them ; which I have communicated to the RoyalSociety ,
who commanded me to return your Lordfhip their
moft humble Thanks. I have feen many fuch in the
North of Ireland , and know your Lordfhip’s Account
of them to be very exadt aud true. I have likewife
been an Eye-wirnefs there, that when the Turf diggers
have come to the bottom, or firm Ground, by havmg
dug out ah the Earth proper to make Turf or Peat, and
come to the Chy or other Soil, by draining off the
Water, that then there have appeared Roots of FirrTrees,
with their Stumps handing a Foot or two ftrait uprighr,
and their Branches fpread out on every fide horizontally
on that firm Surface $ as if that had been formerly the
outward Face of the Ground, and place of their Growth.
And I remember to have obferv’d thefe Roots to be
fometimes fo near one another, as that their Branches
were, as it were, matted, grew over, and gave place to
one another, as we every Day fee in Roots of Trees where
they grow too clofe. 1 faw once the body of a Firr
Tree dug up fo big, as to be judg’d fit for the main
Poft of a WmdrMill , which was difeover’d, as many
$f them, which are not found in digging Turf, are, by

the.

( 3°3 )

the Grafs, which g-ew over it being, in a very dry Sum*
mcr. of a yeliowifh colour.

The Reverend Mr. de la Pry me feet me forae of the
Cones fonnd wiiii this limber in the great Fen'ns of
Lincolnjhire , which differed in nothing from thofe of
the Scotch Firr, which your Lordfhrp has fo plentifully
growing in Scotland at this Day, and which fome Years
fince were judged fo proper by fome to afford Mafts
for the Navy Roya;, that I think fome Perfons were
fent thither for that pnrpbfe. But they were not
able to bring about what they intended, by reafon of
the D faculties in the Roads by which they were to
be conveyed to the Sea j which in Norway [ have
heard is in a great meafure effe&ed by the Rivers.
Cafar, indeed, in his Commentaries fays, that the forts
of Timber in this Ifhnd are the fame as in France
.prater fagum & abietem , except Beach and Firr. Your
Lordfhip is a fufficientWirnefs of his miftake as to one fort
of thefe Trees, and the Beaches in the Chiltern Court ^
tries near "London , prove the fame as to the other. For
the ufes of this under-ground Timber, befides thofe of
other Wood, it is fplit into pieces ; and being lighted,
fupplies the ufe of Candles. It is aifo made into
Ropes 5 as may be feen in the Mufiettm of the Royal
Society, by a long piece of fuch Rope, bought
by the Honourable Edward Southwell Efq, in Newry
Market in Ireland , , and prefented by him to the
Royal Society j the long foaking in Water having
render’d the Wood of thofe Trees fit to be made
into Ropes. This feems to prove, that as the [baking
of Hemp, Flax, Aloe Leaves, &c. in Water, difiolves the
pulpy part, and leaves the fibrous fit for making into
Threads and Ropes, fo the long foaking of Trees may
rinke in length of Time the fame, or so analogous
change in thofe of Wood and Timber. There are fome
things remarkable which I will beg. leave to acquaint

Y y 2 your

( 3 °4 )

your Lord (hip with, relating to this Subjefr, and which,

1 think, are worth your Lordfhip’s knowledge. One
is, that I have feen what I thought had been pieces
of Wood, not only in Clay Pits, but even in Quaries
or Stone Pits, in the Blocks of Stone iaifed out of their
Strata , or Layers 5 and have been allured by Mr Sellers, he
hath feen large pieces of Wood in the Stone Pits in Glou-
cejlerffjire ; and alfo that in Laj7caff)ire there is a Mofs, or
Turf Bogg, where the black fpungy Mould, made ufe of for
Peats* fmells very ftrong of Bitumen , or Petroleum 3 of the
Oil of which it yields a very great quantity by Diftillatiori.
And likewife, what the late Sir Edward Hannes told me,
namely, that near the Lord Buffington's Houfe at Blcf-
(ington in Ireland, there appeared a Light where the
Horfes trampled with their Feet on a certain fpace of
foft Ground. On my defire he procured me fome of
this Mould, wi ich I have yet by me, and which agrees
exa&ly in its dark colour, lightnefs, &c: with Peat Earth.
And on Examination of this by a Microfcope, I found
the light proceeded from many fmall half tranfparent
whitifh live Worms, which lay. in it.

The Blacknefs of theOak, which your Lordfliip mentis
ons, comes, in my Opinion, from the Vitriolic Juices of
the Earth foak’d into the Oak, which being aftringent
is turn’d biack by them. Your Lordftiip knows that Ink
is made of Galls, an aftringent Excrefcence of a fort of
Oak in 'Turkey, made by an Infetft there y and of green
Vitriol, which is made of the Pyrites diflolv’d by Rain
Water, and Iron. Earth of all forts, and even Human
Calculi, and the Afhes of Vegetables, have in them Par¬
ticles of Iron, in greater or Pffer quantities. The Py¬
rites is alfo very common. The Particles of Iron com¬
ing to be difiblv’d by this Pyrites^. Subacid, or other Salts
diffolv’d by Water, cat perhaps by Water irfeif, and car¬
ried into thefe Boggs, there .fattens to the. Tree, foaks
itito it, and turns it black.

Thefe

( )

Thcfe Particles in fome River Water, fattening
to the Oak Timber floated in it, give the fame a
darkifh colour $ taken notice of by Mr. Pepys in his
Naval Memoirs of England, p, 71. where we are told
by the moft famous Ship-Builders of England , “ That the
“ beffc Foreign Plank for the Royal Navy was brought
a enher from Dantzick ghiinborovp, (that is Koningsberg ,)

<£ or Riga, of the Growth of Poland and Prujjza , or from
<l Hamburgh •, namely, that fort thereof which is Shipp’d
<s from thence of the Growth of Bohemia, dittinguifn’d
“ by its Colour, as being much more black than the
u other, and rendred fo (as is laid) by its long fobbing
c< in the Water during i:s Paffage thither.

In the Turf Boggs of Ireland 14 Foot deep, are found
not only the Moufe-Deers Horns, mentioned in one of
thefe Tranfadfions, but lik&wife their whole Sceletons,
wherein the Bones bear the fame proportion to the like
Bones of other Deer, as the Horns bear to their Horns,
There are alfo found thereinGold Chains, Pieces of Money,
and Roots of Heath, feveral mufei, and Branches of Trees
fo fofr, as to give no relfftance to the Turf Spade : And I
was told, that in catting Turf in one, they at feveral Feet
deep cut thro’ what the Irifh call a Ruskin of Butter
/"which was a Firkin, or Vtflefmade of theBarks of Trees,
ufed by the Old Irifi for putting up their Butter.) And'

I remember, that in digging the wet Dock at Deptford ,
there wer e found at the bottom, about Nine Foot
deep, Grafs Leaves, Hazle Nuts, and Roots of Trees:
And theje alfo was fousd a Piece of Money, 23 they
call’d it ; which efteeming a Rarity, they lent to Sir
Jofiah Child. I had the Favour to have it fent me by
Mrs. Willoughby , and_ it prov’d to be a Leaden Seal to
fome Bull of Pope 'Gregory the IX. vvho condnuedTopen
from the Year of our Lord 1227 to 1241.

I have nothing farther to trouble your ILordfhip ■
with? but fome few Pali ages 1 took notice of in Le-landD*

lime*--

’Leland^
Itinerary ,

. Vol. V. p. i

]?• 67-

-1?. '60.

■ ( J°0

Itinerary, Vol. V. which have a near relation to thefe
Matters, and fhew the common Opinion in his Days of
the caufe or the deftru&ion of Woods, the gnawing of
Mofles and Pools $ and that, at that time* in Walei,
the fence of the Inhabitants was, that the under-ground
Trees round there had formerly grown there 5 which
becaufe they were writ by fo Inquisitive and Learned a
Perlon, and at fuch a diftance of Time as that oi t ie
•Reign of Henry the VIII. Your Lordftfp will Pardon
me to fubjoin them in his own Words, the Language of
^that time.

I am,

Tour Lordfhifs moji Obedient ,

and mojl humble Servant ,

Hans Sloan e.

* \

u In thefe Deyes in Move wher they digge Turves be
,x< founde greate Rootes of Trees that ferve Men for
‘ c Wood. For after the Trees wer cut doune Pegging
“ Yerth and Moffe overcoverid them, and now the
ct fame Yerth parid away for Turves the old mayne

Rootes appere.

“ Likewife at Low Water about al the Chores of both
Xi Shores of Aberdein and Tomn Merioneth appere like
a Rootes cf Trees.

“ I faw hard by on the lift Honde a great Fenny
€i More, owt of wich the Inhabitantes therabout digge
M Turfes for Fier, and by the fame Fennels a fair
ef LLin cawllid LLinridde ii Miles from Strateflur.

“ Stratefiure is let round about with Mon anes net far
** diftant, except on the Weft Parte, wher Diffrin lyue
“ is. Many Hilles therabout hath bene well woddid,

‘6 as evidently by old Rotes. apperith, but now in*
<{ them is aim oft no Woode.

( 3®7 )

t£ The CaufTes be thefe ; Firft the Wood cutt doun
<c was never copifid, and this hath beene a great Caufe
“ of Deftru&ion of Wood thorough Wales. Secondly
“ after cutting doun of Wooddys the Gottys hath
“ fo bytren the young Spring that it never grew but
“ lyke Sbrubbes. Third del y Men for the nonys de-
<c ftrored the great Woddis that thei fhuld not harborow
“ Theves.

“ F: om Whitchirch a Mile and a half of I cam by thep<

Pale of the ] rge Parke of Warmer longging to the
a Erie of Shreasbiri , wherin is a very fair Place or Loge„

“ The Park hath both redde Dere and fa low. In the
<c Park (as I hard fay) be hi. fairs Poles, of the wich
“ I law by the Pale the largeft caullid BUkei»9 wherof
“ the Park is namid.

“ It is to be fuppohd that thes Pooles for the mod
<c part in Morifch Groundes, and lying fumwhat in
u low Groundes drearie the moid Places about there,

{c and fo having no Place to iflue owt ftagne there.

“ Sum be likejyhod have begon of Marie Pittes. For
“ the Sandy Grounde of fum Partes of Shropfiire, and
“ efpecially of Chejtr.efhire and i ancajirejhire, .wide noi
“ here Corne plentifully but it be merlyd.

<c From Blakjemere to Byhlem in a FofTe iii. Miles of Sand
“ hard by Qhotwhy . firft I faw the great numbre of :
« Fi *re- Trees, the wiche the Inhabitarhtes thereby
“ communely digge up for Pier Wood, but then did
“ I fe no Fyrre Trees grouing. Oftentimes in diggin
“ in this Moffe or More for Petes or Turves they bride
“ the hole Trees of the firft, fum (liort and Turn veri
“ long, without Twike or Row, lying fum time not, a
l< Foote, fumtime iii. or iiii. Foote depe in the Ground.*

“ but how or when thes Trees cam doune other be
a Cutting or Wind Faulle no Manee ther can telle.

P- 79-

p. 8i.

‘ ( J«8 ) J

41 Morle (in Darbyjhire) Mr. Lelandes Place is build id
« faving the Fundadon of Stone fquarid thatrifirh vvith-
“ in a great Moote a vi. Foote above the Water, al of
“ Tymbre after the commune fort of building of Houfes
“ ©f the Gentilmen for moft of Lancajlrefiire. Ther is
il as much Pleafur of Orch'andes of great Vante of Frute
and fair made Walkes and Gardines as ther is in any
t( place of Lancajlrefhire . He brennith al Turfes and
u Petes for the Commodite of Mofles and Mores at
“ hand. For Chateley Moffe that with breking up of
“ Abundance of Water yn hid did much hurt to Landes
<£ thereabout, and Rivers with wandering Moffe and
“ corrupte Water is within lefs than a Mile of Morle .
£l And yet by Morle as in Hegge Rowes and Grovettes
tc is meately good Plead of Wood, but good Husbandes
u keep hit for a Jewell.

“ Syr John Holcroftes Houfe within a Mile or more
c< of Morle ftoode in Jeopardi with fluting of the
<£ Moffe.

“ Riding a Mile and more beyond Morle I faw on
w the right hond a Place nere by of Mr. Adderton , and
“ fo a ii. Miles of to Lidiate Moffe , in the right fide
“ wherof my Gide faid that ther were Rootes of Fyrre
<£ Wood.

“ Al Aunderneffe for the moft. parte in time paft hath
beene ful of Wood, and many of the Moores reple-
i6 nilbid with by Fyrre Trees.

LONDON: Printed for H. Clements at the Half
Moony and If. Innys at the Princes- Armesy in St PahIs
. Church-yard \ and D. Brown without Temple Bar.

✓

4 / . .

\<. :-vxftvr.^fv
.</, r

4WrRV

P H I LOS O PH I CAL

TRANSACTIONS.

For the Months of July, Augnft, and September, ijiTT

The CONTENTS. _

1 1P\E Araneis 2? Scarabads Philippenfibus. Ex MSS. R.P. Geo.
j_y Jof. Cameili. Communicavit Jacobus Petiver, S.R.S.

.11. Part of a Letter from^Mr. Anthony van Leeuwenhoek, F.R.S
to Mr. James Petiver, F. R.S. Containing fome Micr of copied
Ohjervations upon the Animalcula in Semine of Young Rams.

III. A Letter from Mr. Ralph Thoresby, F.R.S. to Dr. Hans
Sloane, R.S Seer. Giving an Account of a Lunar Rain 'Bozo
feen in Darby (hire, and of a Storm of Thunder and Lightning
which happened near Leedes in Yorkfhire.

IV. Another Letter from Mr. Ralph Thoresby, F. R. S. to Dr.
Hans Sloane, R. S. Seer. Giving an Account of a Meteor, which
was feen in Yorkfhire, and other Neighbouring Counties
upon May 18. 1710.

V. Part of a Letter from the Reverend Mr. Samuel Carte,
Retfor of St. Margaret’s Parifh in Leicefter, to Mr. Humfrey
Wanley, F. R. S. Concerning an Ancient Teflellated, or Mo-
faic Work , at Leiceher.

VI. An Account of the Repetition of an Experiment of the late
Dr. Hooke’r, concerning two Liquors , which , when mixt toge¬
ther, will poffefs lefs fpace than when feparate : With another
Experiment concerning the fame. By Mr. Fr. Hauksbee, F. R. S.

VII. An Account of an Experiment, concerning an Endeavour
to produce Light thro a Metallick Body , under the Circum-
fiances of a Vacuum and Attrition. By Mr. F. Hauksbee, F.R.S.

VIII Johannes treind , M. D. Oxon. Praleftionum Chymicarum
Vi n diace, in quibus Objettiones , in Adis Lipfienfibus Anna
1710. Menfe Septembri , contra Vim materia Attrattricem
allot a, diluuntur.

IX. An Account of a Book , entituled, Gazophylacii Natura 86
Artis. Vol. i. In V. Decadibus. In quo Animalia, viz. Qua¬
drupeds, Aves, Pifces, Reptiha, Infeda s Vegitabilia *, item
Fofiilia, corpora Marina & Stirpes Minerales e Terra eruta,
Lapides figuia infignes , &c. Defer iptiom bus brevibm L?
Iconibus lUujlrantur. A Jacobo Petiver, Pharmacop. Londin.
& Reg. Societ. Soc.

<sGAZ.Nat.
Tab. i 6.
fig. 7.

fcGAZ.Nat.
Tab. 16.
fig. 6.

cGAZ.Nat.
Tab. 16.
fig. 8.

d GAZ.Nat.
Tab. 26.

6§- y

i

2

B

I. De Araneis Scarabseis Philippenfibus. Ex
MSS. <P. Geo. Jof. Camelli. Communicant
Jacobus Petiver, 5. Lf. S.

De Araneis Cruft aceis Philippenfibus.

ARaneos fila deducere non ab intrinfeco, tanquam
excretnento, ut ait Democritus 8c Plinius $ fed ex-
trinfecus de fuo corpore, veluti cortice, afferit cum Ari -
jlotele Aldrovandus & Forerus.

Verum Anno 1695. (fi) Araneos Cruftaceos nitidiflime
nigro 8c flavo pi&uratos, formas Tribuli , vel porius P a-
guri , in Horto domeftico in Acacia. 8c Fagara oepi. Unde
Democrat , Plinij, Jofephi Blancani 8c aliorum fententia,
Araneos ab intrinfeco fila fua ducere vindicanda videtur.
Alios tejlaceos (/>) fexangulares dein Anno inveni fub*
fequenti, flavo 8c nigro; alios (?) albo 8c nigro varia-
tos, 8c fex aculeis fpinofos : Alium ( d ) item poftea
flavo 8c nigro variegatum, majoretfi, 8c forma? Lunar is. an
Hoitztccatl Niremberg. feu Araneus fpinofos? morfu de-
mentans, fuperiore 8c media corporis portione nigcr,
cetera luteus, form* aculeata? 8c fimilis Tribulo . Aranei
cruftacei ifrui medetur Tawbalquifay, Cama£fo 8c Piligpoc.
Nidum vel Ovarium texit elefte fericeum, flavum vel
etiam virentem , in qua ova reponit Candida.

1. Araneus Luzon, cruftaceus, cornu lunulato. GAZ.
NATUR. Tab. 26. Fig. 7.

2. Araneus Luzon, teftaceus, trilunatus. GAZOPHYL.
NAT. Tab. 26. fig. 6.

3. Araneus Luzon. Bovinus. GAZ- NATUR. Tab. 2 6:
eg. i*

; ' 4. Araneus

„ 4- AI?1eus f*®**- teftaceus,anguftuS) trilunatus. GAZ.
NAT. Tab. 2 6, fig. S.

De Araneis alijs Luzonenfibus*

5. Araneus Banayau 1. Kamel. Aran. L#z,0#. mortiferuS
Srnaragdino-aureus. GAZ. NaT. Tab. 29. fig. 4. Hie
ictu fbporem & mortem caufat Hominibus 8c Brutis :
gcU;et tyring# lea Sambach Arabum convolutis in foliis
habitare . bujus idui medetur decodum Dauv# 8c Ignis.
an Araneos aureus, Lavalava Nirembergi j, ftuporem 8c
inlaniam inducens >

6. Araneus parvus brevipes, coloris chermefini, morti-
rerus. Ban ay oh 2 Kamel.

7. Araneus gibbofus Luz. fubfufeus, gibbo oblongo,
per totum dorfum protrafto, elevato 8c flavo Kamel.
GAZ. NATUR. Tab. 29. fig. 12. Ova recondit in or-
bic laribus, flavis 8c fericeis nidis, candidula.

8. Araneus gibbofus alter . Corpore eft Pifo fuppari,

dor»o proprie in aitum gibbum elevato, de reliquo pidcs
ratus e/t aureo fulgente, argenteo relucente 8c nigro
aterrimo. 0

9. Araneus longipes 1. Kamel hr. Luz. longipes dome -
Jiicvs. GAZ. NAT. Tab. 50. fig. 1. Corpore eft Mufoe
tenuiori, domefticus, retiarius, rete varium, quod prseda
advemente totum concutit. Communiter Mas Sc Fomina
in eodem degunt Famina habitior eft, 8c una node
Ova exclufi-, mane in Pifta pari racemulo congefta
ore pendentia gerebat * die 3 a captura pilofa aparuere,
4 magis pilofa, 5 frequentes aranei per vitrum difperft
lunt, rernanente inani Sc candido ovario ab ore matri9
pendente.

10. Araneus longipes alter Kamel. Araneus Luzon .
ongioes, fern. Ritino xmuians. GAZ. NATUR. Tab. 50.
ig. 4. Habitior eft priore, ventre Pifo pari fplendidOc,
>cut femen Ricin; piduraro, mucronato,

tr. Araneus longipes Luzon. 3, Domefticus eft. hir°
atus innocuus,

ii. Araneu®

12

12. Araneus long es Trojanus five 4. Bagua 8c Cam*

bagamba Indis. Tarantula Luzon, innocuus. GAZ. NAT.
Tab 50. fig. 2. Sc A. Corporis mole Avellanam squat, feri-
ceum, albicans, folliculofum, globofo-fubplanum ovarium
ad ventrem gerens, ex quo mille prodeunt Araneorum.
Csternm fufcus, domefticus, innocuus, vefcens Profcara-
bsis. an Araneus 10 Hernandi } -

13. Araneus longipes 5. Gagamba Luzonenfibus. Cor-
pore minor, quod cinereo & nigro pi&uratum eft.

14. Araneus longipes 6. Araneus Luzon, teiarius, ar¬
genteo, fiavo, & nigro tranfverfim ftriatus. GAZ. NAT.
Tab. 50. fig. 3. Subdialis eft. Ejus fericeum album &:
planum ovarium, in quo ut puto 2000 ovorum alborum

latebant. vid. Tab. 50. fig. B.

15 15. Araneus obiongus, lutefcens, longipes, ven¬

tre tenui, geniculo in caudam diftinfto. GAZ. NATUR.,
Tab. 43. fig. 14.

16 1 6. Araneus maximus, fu(cu$> pilofus} Dantang Luzon.
Corpore craftitudinis eft pollicaris. Degit locis humidis :
perniciofus lit Viper a. an Species Tarantulae ?

17 17. Araneus Luzon, ex argenteo, flavo & fufco pul-
chre mixto, pedibus nigris. GAZ. Nat. 29. fig. 6. Araneus
pulchre pifturatus : Caput, Peftus, corporis bins ftriae
laterales, 6c ilia per medium excurrens, argenteo relucente
colore obdu&a: Bins ftris inter argemeas excurrentes
fufcs, 4 flavis tranfverfim fecantibus ftrijs cancellats :
pedes longi, nigri.

18 18. Araneus Luzon, torofus, pilofus, totus fufcus. GAZ.

NAT. Tab. 29. fig. 10. # .

19 19. Araneus Luzon, torofus, pilofus minor, dorlo nigro

variegatu?.

20 20. Araneus rarus, niger, fplendens 5 forficulas nabens
ipfo ventre compares ^ nec primo intuitu facile diet u,
quifnam venter, aut quae fint forficulae. GAZ. NATUfv.
lab. $4. fig. 3.

2T. Araneus

21

22

23

. ( 3<; r'3*'

21. Araneus venator Mufcarum, in parietum rimis
degens, albo 8c grifeo variegatus : Salru IViufcis infidians.

Hifpank Cayman de fas Mojcas. GAZ. Nat. Tab. 54. 4.

22. Cotocoto. Araneus eft Aquaticus.

25. Laura vel Lavalava. Araneus eft Dcrnefticus.

De Scarabs Luzonenfibtss.

Cantharis Luzon. Cetonia prafino-aurea, luteo-albican- J,
tibus maculis variara, ad ventrem ejufdem coloris, fed rah T'
ftriatim pi&urata. GAZOPHYL. N AT. Tab. 26. fig. 9.

Cantharis Luzon, pulcherrima, vagina integra non 2
fiffa, quinis aureo-cyaneis maculis ornata, ipfa tiavo-au-G. K 37. r<
rea 3 vent^ medius fuperne finaragdino-aureus 8c tribus
aureo-cyaneis maculis notatu3 ut vagina dorfi: Inferior
venter aureis 8c aureo-virentibus ftriis tranfverfim virga-
tus eft. 0

Stockerus Luzon, viridis, fcapula maculifq; purpureis.

GAZ. NATUR. Tab. 37. fig. 7.

Cantbark Luzon, minima , magnitudinis eft hujatis
Cicindelx, fmaragdino-aurea, capite Sc pedibus cyan.eis,
collo luteo, corniculis plumatis. Indk Ahbamban Sc
Paranparan.

Cantbark Catunduana 8c Bicolana major, pal mo Ion-
gior, auriluca, fmaragdina. Indis Olamban Sc Bafan-

goban.

Cantharis oblonga communis, nitidiflime to ta, aureo- ?
viridis, Camarinenfiutn. Diao, Giao, Laniban 8c SalibatG N 4,8.5-.
Indk. GAZ. NAT. Tab. 48- fig 5.

Cantbark cjeruleo-aurea, elytris ad medium lu"eo-au- 7
reis maculis notatis. GAZ. NAT. Tab. 49. 7. G. N. 4,1.2-.

Cantbark mere viridis, Indis Ticpaclong. GAZ. NAT.

Tab. 41. fig. 2.

Cantharis auriluca, viridante Sc rubente ftriatim varia.

Cochinella Luzon . major, e cupreo viridique eleganterr X1 °
driata. GAZ. NAT. Tab. 41. fig. 5. ’

Cantharis Luzonk nona .8c maxima, perpolita, tota 9 :

nulto fplendidior quinta, colore aurec-fmiragdino per-G.N. 2?. j,

Z z petuante

3

4

I

9

G. N» 3 7.

IO

G.N. 3 7-12
’ 1

G. N. 28. y

12

Q. N..47- *

J3

G. N. 4 9. s
14-

G. N • 2$. 2
*5

16

G.N. 41. 2.
N. P.

17

G.N* 3.^* * *

18

G, N* 38* ^
1-9:

G.N. 38,5

( ?h) •

petuante. Differt a Quinta, capite,quod longiusj mnftaci?,
qai curti 8c fubplani ; fcapulari, quod longius angulofc
protenfum, 8c pedibus, qucrum ultima articulatio fpinofa,
uropygio, quod colon's eft cuprei. Ocnli nigri funr.

ScQrrbtftjs pe&inatus Luzon, aureo-fmaragdinus. GAZ.
NAT- Tab. 28. fig. 3.

Capricorn us Luzonicus, feu Carabus, five Cerambixffzciz
Tauri. Antennis articulatira nodofis^ coloris in fufco,
cinereodutefcente uadulatus, capite valido, facie Tauri,
d:uob majoribus 8r aduncis dentibus inftructus. GAZ.
NAT. Tab. 37. fig. 6 .

Capricornus alter, atratus eft 8c (hiatus. GAZ. NAT.-
Tab. 3 .7. fig. 12.

Capricornus I uzon. 3. Totus ex atro & porni aurei co-
lore pi&uratus eft. GAZ- NAT. Tab. 28. fig. 5. ^

Capricornus feu CerambixL#z,0#. maxima. GAZ.NAT.
Tab; 47. fig. 1.

Buceros Naficornis u Luzon. Hoang; GAZ. NAT. Tab.

, 49. fig. 8. & Kamel, in Append. Ray Hift. Plant. V. 3. p. 44.

Buceros Naficornis alter Bogang Luzon. GAZ. NAT.

• Tab 29. fig. z- 8c Kamel in App. Ray. p. 44.

Mtlolonthes feu Cant ham mere viridis major. htdis
Sal a gu into. German k Gruner, MayrKoffer, Sc S. Joannis
Koffer.

Melolonthes feu Cantharis mere viridis minor. Inch's
Ticpaclongt Germ. Gold Koffer , id No. 7. G.N. 41, 2.
Inveniuntur Sc Fla v;e,Rube3e,Cerulea2, 8c varie pi&uratav
Scarabseus arboreus , feu Bruchus Majalis fubluftris, in
fu(co cinereis puncfis notatus, Europaeo compar 8c major.
Indis Salibamban 8c Salagubat, Germ . Mayen-Mer 8c
Baum-Kofter. GAZ. NAT. Tab. 38. fig* n.

Scarabams arboreus 2. luteo-fufcus, tenuifiime ftriatus.
GAZ. NAT. Tab. 38. 6.

Scarabseus arboreus 3 fubplamjs,fubluftris,luride erugi*
no le raaculofus. G. N* Tab. 38. fig- 5.

Scarabseus

i

24

( 3 *5 )

Scarabams atratus, elytris ftriatis, forcipula valida r20
bifurcata, quA arbores atterebrat,donatus.G.N. Tab. 42. 3. ' N’ 42

Scarabams mirabilis, caput lato 8c clentsculato feuto N2f2
contegente. Gaudens Scilla. GAZ. NAT. Tab. 42. fig. 2. ’ 4

Scarabieus pilu/aris torofus, niger, Utzonis minitnus. 22
Germ. Rofs-Koffer. GAZ. NAT. Tab. 42. fig. 5. G.N.+2

Scarabseus Luz. elafticus, vaginis ftriatis- GAZ. NAT. 23
Tab. 27. fig. 10. °'rs'27,

Scarabaus faltator Luz. Germ. Springer. Ltdis Dangdo.
HujasEuropxo major eft, fubluftris, coloris terred fufei,
non ater ut ille 4 ad Pe&us habet folidum ftimulum, quo
fupine pofitus nititur in altum vibrari. Elytra ftriata,
caput parvulum.

Scarabs us Saltator , feu ille parvus, oblongus, niger, qui
fupine pofitus e latere intenfo in abum vibratur^ in L«-
zone fordide niger eft 8c fefquiuncialis. Hifp. Batecavezi.

Germ . Springer 8c Schuefter. Indk Baldoc bondoc.

TagaL Dangdo.

Scarabseus Saltator alter parvulus. Europxo minor eft,
lute us, 8c ad extremum niger.

Profcarabseus notfturnus domefticus ICameli.

Blatta domeftica Luzon, no£turna. GAZ. NAT. Tab. g. N. 48
48. fig. 9- Cucca 8c Cuccaracha Hifpan. Scbioabe/n Germ.

Lufit. Barata. Ipis 8c Bangcocang Indk. hujus eft Spe¬
cies Gukiana.

Infe&um eft male olens, elytris tenuibus, omnia depaf-
cens 8c arrodens. Mas coloris grifei, aliquibus nigris
pun&is variegatus. F<emina tota coloris caftanei, Sc mi*
nor mare, ova excludens oblongo-comprefta ad latus
acuta. Mas 8c Fomina depofita fenefta candidi funt 8c
tenelli. Utuntur Indi cinere poto in Aftmate, contufis
cum Saccharo, 8c impofitis in Cancro 8c Panaritio 8c ulce-
ribus fuppurandis Aflbs No. 6 vel 8. exhibent Vuerfc
lumbricis laborantibus, quos enecant.

5‘

10.

2$

26

ZZ 2

II. Pan

c ?>o

If. Tart of a Letter from Mr. Anthony van Leeu¬
wenhoek, F.T^S. to Mr. James Petiver, F R.
Containing fome Microf copied ObJerVatio?is up¬
on the Animalcula in Semine of Young
Hams.

Delft in Holland^ Augujl 18, 1711.

5 ir9

HAving about the time that you call’d upon me,
employed my felf in Differing the Tefticles of
a young Ram, I take the Liberty to communicate to
you my Obfervations thereupon. At the latcer end of
the Month of ffuner I procured two Tefticles of a young-
Sheep, to which they ft’ill gave the name of a Lamb,
and I made a fmall Incifion in the lower part of each of1
them, where there was a Protuberant roundnefs, and
/ from whence proceeded the Vafa Semen deferentia r
Then I fqueez’d a little whitifh Matter out of them,
which I immediately placed before aMicrofcope$ and
having very clearly obferv’d a vaft number of Animal-
cuIjl living and moving, I was refolved not to ingrofs
the Spectacle to my felf alone, but I call’d four feveral
Perfons to be Eye-witneffcs of the fame 5 which I did
the rather, becaufe I have been changed by fome Learned
People, but not of our Town, that what I have af¬
firmed upon this matter was not true : And becaufe the
Animalcula could not be feen fo diftin&iy, by reafon of
the vaft number and the quick Morion of ’em in the
little flimy Matter, in which they fwam-among one ano¬
ther, I took a little Rain Water, about the quantity

( 1»7 )

©f a great Pins head, and mixed it wirh an equal quan¬
tity of the Paid Matter $ whereby it being very much
Diluted, I placed it again before the Microfcope, and
then we could fee very clearly the dead Bodies of thofe
Animalcula lying in the Liquor.

About 10 or 12 Days after, I got two other Tefti-
cles of a young Sheep, other wife call’d a Ram, but
they were fomething fmaller than the former 5 and I
proceeded with them as I had done with the reft, but
found that the whitifti Matter was much more fluid
than the former 5. and that there was floating in it
a vaft number of very clear little Globular Bodies, of
which I could not difcover any of the leaft Particles to
be like thofe living Animalcula above-mention’d. From
which Obfervation I thought with. my felf, that as the
unborn Creatures lie in their Mothers Womb, in fuch a
Globular Figure, as is confident with our Bodies ; fo in
like manner, thefe round Bodies or Globules, which I
Paw, were Animalcula proceeding from the Semen Maf-
culinum , that were not yet. arrived to. their compleat
•Figures.

Eight Days after, I got two more Tefticles of a
young Ram, which were fmaller than the former 5 which
having open’d in the like manner, as I did the other,
I found not only no Animalcula that appeared to be li¬
ving, but the t ran [parent Globules were not the fourth
part fo big* according as I could guefs with my Eye, as
the above-mention’d.

Upon the 13th of July, I 3gain caufed two Tefticles
to be brought me of a fucking Ram y which, tho’ it was
a young Ram, they call it a fucking Lamb, becaufe it
had fuck’d its Dam a little before it was killed. I was
inform’d, that this Lamb was about % Months -and a
Fortnight old^ and its Tefticles were a little more than
half as big as the firft. Having opened thtfe like wife,
in that part, where the Vafa Semen deferentm -were

- ( 1 1 S )

thickeft, and having taken one of them out, and view’d
it with the Microfcope, I judged that thofe Globules
which I obferv’d therein were fo fmall, that 25 of them
were not equal to one of the great ones above men¬
tion’d.'

Upon the 1 8th of July, I made an Experiment of the
fame nature with the former, the Lamb being altnoft as
old as the preceding 5 but I could not difcover any
Globules bigger than the laft mention’d, nor any thing
that appeared to be living.

Upon the 20th of July, I repeated my Experiment
upon the Tefticles of a young Ram, which was very
near as big as the firft of all * which having open’d in
the ufual Place, l faw great Numbers of AnimalcuU li¬
ving : I difcover’d likewife in the fluid Matter, which I
had taken out, feveral Globules floating, which I ima¬
gined likewife might be fome of thofe imperfed: Aninud -
cda above-mention’d. All tliefe young Rams were killed
the Day before their Tefticles were brought to me.

Upon the 25th of July at Nine a Clock, they brought
me two Tefticles of a young Ram, which they had kil¬
led the Day before at Eleven a Clock at Noon : Thefe
were bigger thkn any I had feen this Year.

I immediately examined one of them, opening the
part before mentron^cLj and I difcover’d the Animalculd
in fo great a number, and like Clouds moving amongft
one another, that it was no fmall Pleafure to me to have
fo many Objeds before my Eye: And this I continued
to do till the Clock ftruck 12 $ and confequently till the
Tefticles had been 25 hours out of the Body of the
Ram, and had lain wrapt up in a Paper upon an earthen
Dilh, and were expofed to the Cold of the whole
Night. Then 1 took a fecond Tefticle, upon which I
had as yet made no Remarks, and I bound it up in a
Linnen Cloth, and kept it in a warm place, in order to
view it the next Day 5 and I obferv'd the flrft Tefticle

till

( V9 y

tiH 5 a Clock in the Afternoon, at which time I few
fbme Anintalcnla living 3 but at 1 2 a Clock before, I
difcover’d a hundred living Animalcttla for one that i
faw at 5 a Clock: for between 12 and 5 a Clock, I had
made 25 feveral Obfervations, and thofe almoft always
by making new Incifions with a Knile into the Tcfticles,
and by fqueezing the Matter out of the Incifion, tho3 no
bigger than a Pins head.

Now while thefe AmwatcuU were fwimming in the
aforefaid fluid Matter, I obferv’d often thro3 the Microf-
cope, that the firft part of their Bodies had a very
bright glance with it 3 juft as we fee in fmall Fifties
fwimming in the Water, when they turn upon their Sides
or Bellies, and caft a glittering brightnefs to the Eye :
from which I imagin'd, that the upper part of the little
Bodies of the Amimlcula. in ftmine Mafculino of the
Rams were flattilh, and that that brightnefs proceeded
from their expofing thofe flattilh Sides to the fight in
fwimming.

The next Morning at 7 a Clock, 1 viewed the Mat¬
ter of the fecond Tefticle, which I had bound up in a
Cloth, with my Microfcope 3 but I could not perceive
any thing that had the leaft Life in it 5 and the Tefticle
had begun to be corrupted, for an ugly fmell proceed¬
ed from it*

Now fince we perceive that the Animalcula in the
Tefticle s of a Ram, can live 32 hours after the Ram
is dead, we may very well conclude, that the fed d Ani-
maUnU in Semine Maftulmo of a Ram, being admitted
into that part of the Womb of the Ewe, which is call’d
Tuba Fallopian a, will live much longer, that being the
place which Nature has provided for them* From
whence it may follow, that after the Copulation of the
Male and Female, the AmmalcnU may be 2 or 3 Days
in coming into- that part of the Womb, where they re¬
ceive their Nouriftimenf, and confequently before the

Female

Oio )

Female is Impregnated $ and the fame may be applied
to other Creatures. Thefe are all the Obfervations I
fliall trouble you with at prefent, and remain.

Sir, ,

Tours to ferve you,
Anthony van Leeuwenhoek.

III. A Letter from Mr Ralph Thoresby, F. <2^. S.
to Dr. Hans Sloane, S. Seer. Giving an Ac¬
count of a Lunar dfain-fcow feen in Darbyfhire,
and of a Stonn of Thunder and Lightning which
happened near Leedes in Yorkfhire.

Honoured Sir ,

H E Iris Lunaris being fo rarely feen, that the

Ingenious Dr. Plott tells us (Nat Hift. of Oxf.

cap. r. $. 7.) that feveral Learned and Obferving M n
never faw one in their Lives, and that even Arijtotle
himfelf obferv’d but two in above 50 Years ^ the en-
fuing Account, whf h I had from a Gentleman of great
Veracity and Ingenuity, will be the more acceptable.
He is now in this Town, but was lately in Darbyfhire ,
where, upon Chriflmas laft, he was at GLpwclI Hall $
and walking towards Patterton-Green , about Eight in
the Evening, he obferv?d with great Satisfa&ion the
Bow, which the Moon had fixed in the Clouds : She had
thenpafs’d her Full about 24 Hours 5 the Evening had

been

( 3*' )

been rainy, but the Clouds were difpers’d, and the
Moon (hin’d pretty clear. This Iris was more remarka¬
ble than that which Dr. Plot obfcrv’d at Oxford ", the 23d
of November 1675. that being only of a white Colour,
but this had all the Colours of the Iris Solaris , exceed¬
ing pleafant, diftinft, and grateful to look upon $ only
faint, comparatively to thofe we fee in the Day * as
muft ceceffarily follow, both from the different Beams
that caufeit, and the difpofition of the Medium. What
puzled him the moft, he faid, was the largenefs of the
Arc, which was not fo much lcfs than that of the Sun,
as the different Dimenfions of their Bodies, and their
refpettive diftancesfrom the Earth, feem to require: But
as to its entirenefs, and beauty of its Colour, it was ad¬
mirable and furprizing. It continued about ten Minutes,
before the Interpofition of a Cloud hindred his further
Obfervation. This from my Darbyfoire Friend,

The beginning of the fame Month had been remar¬
kable here in Yorkfhire , for fuch Thunder and Light¬
nings, as are not common here at that time of the year ;
particularly the Evening of the 5th Day, and the Morn¬
ing of that Day Sevennight, when John Sainor of Bram-
ham, Gardner, and two Women, designing early for this
Market, were fo furioufly encountred, that the Females
took up at the firft Houfe they came at , but he proceed¬
ed on his Journey, tho’ the Lightning was fo fevere, as
he was riding over Branham- Moor, that he thought his
Hair had been burnt, and Face fcorch’d, at one Flafh*
which being more fevere than the reft, did a&ually
fet on Fire the Stick he had in his Hand, as he was
ready to depofe upon Oath before John Dodgfon Efq^
Mayor of Leedesy who prefented me with the faid
Hazel Rod which the Gardner had given him : It yet
retains part of the blacknefs, thos the Man had beat
off much of the end of the Rod (little minding it

A a a as

( J»)

as a CuriofityJ by forcing the Horfe forward, to get the
fooner cut of the fiery Incalefcence. I am,

Leedesj Jan.

20. 1710-11.

IV. Another Letter from Mr. Ralph Thoresby,
F. d{. S. to Dr. Hans Sloane^ S. Seer. Giving
an Account of a Meteor, which was feen in
Yorkshire, and other Neighbouring Countries ,
upon May 18. 1710.

Honoured Sir,

YO U would think me remifs, if you fhould hear
from any other hand, that a flaming Sword (as

*twas call’d) was brandifh’d over this Town on Holy
Jhurjday laft (one oi the Sa^ar or Jmbarvalia,
when the Inhabitants had been perambulating a neigh¬
bouring Mannor:J and yet I thought it not worth your
Notice, looking upon it only as a hot, and dry, fulphu* *
rous Exhalation, the natural effedt of fo great a drought :
But having fince been with fome who faw it, not only
in the neighbouring Towns, but a great way North,
as others did above 50 Miles South of this place, I
think it not arnifs to acquaint you therewith, and to
enquire whether any fuch Meteor was in your Parts. It
appeared here at a quarter paft Ten at Night, and took

its •

(P5 )

its courfe from South to North : It was broad at one .
end, and fmall at the other * and was by fome thought
to refemble a Trumpet, and moved with the broad end
foremoft. I cannot* give fo particular an Account as I
could with 5 for having drawn the Curtain of the Win¬
dow where I was reading, I faw nothing, fave a fudden
flafh of Light, which I took no notice of (fuch Coruf-
caiions being frequent in Summer Evenings without
Thunder, which I at fir ft expefted) till the next Day,
that many Perfons were talking of the Appearance*
wh’ch was fa fudden and bright, that they were ftartled
to fee their own Shadows, v/hen neither Sun or Moon
fhone upon them. This is pretty odd, that all Perfons
(tho’ at many Miles diftance from each other, when they
fiw it) thought it fell within three or four Furlongs of
them, and that it went out with bright Sparklings at
the fmall end. An Ingenious Clergyman told me, that
it was the ftrangeft deceptio vifus he was ever fenfib'e
of, if it was not a'bfolutely extinguifh’d within a few
paces of him * and yet others faw it many Miles off,
further North, in a few Moments* Pardon, good Sir,
this imperfeft Account, it being all that came to the
notice of,

Sir,

Tour very humble and moji
Obedient Servant ,

Leedes , May

31.1710.

Ralph Thokesby.

P. S. It has been likewife feen in the Counties of
Nottingham and Derby , as well as York and Lancafler.

A a a 2

V. Fart

C

V. \ Tart of a Letter from the Reverend Mr. Samuel
Carte, (Reflor of St. Margaret’s Tarijh in Lci-
cefter, to Mr . Humfrey Wanley, F . 5. Con¬

cerning an Ancient TefTellated, or Mofaic Work^
at Leicefter.

SIR „

I Take this Opportunity to fend you a draught, made
by one Benjamin Garland , of the Opus 7 ejjellatum ,
lull extant in a Cellar here, over againft the Elm Trees,
near All-Saints Church. It is generally called A&£on ,
by fuch Authors as mention it $ but the bare Infpedtion
cf it will convince you, that it is a Reprefentation of
the Fable, which fays, that a Perfon having found
* fault with Venus , (he, to be revenged of him, engaged
her Son Cupid to make him fall in Love with a Mon-
her.

It was firft difcoverecT about 40 Years ago, upon dig¬
ging of the Cellar, at about a Yard and half under the
common prefent Surface of the Earth. What extent
the whole Pavement was of is not known 5 but this Fi¬
gure, which, by order of the Matter of the Houfe, was
preferved, is an Ocfogon , furrounded by a Lift, as you
See the Fi~ fee in part represented in the corners of the Pifture here-
&ure’ with fcnt y ou. Without this, tho’ not here reprefented,
is_ a T wilt or W reath of various Colours •, and round thar,
is a fecond Lift like the former. Thefe two Lifts, with,
the Wreath between them, are 6 Inches and a \ broad.
The downright and tranfverfe Diam:t rs of the Area- are
juft a Yard ; but the others, leading from corner to cor¬
ner, are a Yard and two Inches and an half. The Man,
from Head to Foot, is two Foot and 4 \ Inches. Cupid

*eems>

( 1*5 )

feems to be two Foot $ but his Feet, as well as the bot¬
tom of the Monfter, are fpoiled, the TeffelU reprefent-
ing them being gone. You will eafiiy underftand, that
the whole Area of the Figure, which is here left blank,
ought to be fill’d up with white TeffelU , in like manner
as you fee fome Intervals of the Figures here. I hope,
that what foregoes, will ferve to give you a juft Idea of
this Piece of Antiquity, but forbear to make any Re¬
flexions on it, as knowing that your Genius and Studies
qualify you for that much better than my felf. I am,

Siry

Leicejler,

Jugufl 7. 1710-

Xour Affectionate Friend
and humble Servant ,

Samuel Carte.

vi. An Account of the Repetition of an Experiment
of the late XV. Hooke’*, concerning two Liquors y
which y when mixt together , will pojfefs lefs fpacer
than when feparate : With another Experiment con¬
firming the fame . Afr. F. Hauksbee, F.%. S.

TH E Experiment related by the late Ingenious Ex-
perimentor Dr. Hookf, in one of his Papers (deli¬
vered to me by Mr. Waller) is concerning two Liquors*
which, when mixt together, would poflefs lefs fpace
than when feparate 5 which he calls a Penetration of
Dimenfions : And adds further, that this Penetration is
the caufe of Heat, of Fire, of Flame,, of the Power of

Heat3;

( )

Heat, Fire, and Gun powder, and feveral other Vh<zno-
wena^ which feem to be mod prodigious and wonderful
in Nature. A’ad fince the Experiment feem’d fa confi-
derable, as to account lor feveral furpriziog Operations
in Nature, I thought it very worthy an Examination, by
a Repetition of the fame.

Accordingly I procur’d a Bolt-Head (Tuch as he there
defcribesj with a long fmall Stem, which I fill’d nearly
full of common Water. The Stem was mark’d into feve¬
ral Divifions, on a piece of Paper parted along it $ by
which means, I diligently obferv’d the heigth of the
Surface of the Water. Then pouring as much of it out
as fill’d a certain Meafure, which being thrown away, I
fill’d the frme Meafure, as nicely as portable, to the fame
height, with ftrong Oil of Vitriol , which I return’d in¬
to the Bolt-Head, in the room of fo much Water taken
from thence; Upon the mixing of thefe Liquors en-
fued a pretty vffrong Ebullition 5 and abundance of airy
Particles were virtbly extricated, and the Surface was not
fo high in the. Stem confiJerably, as when it was pofTeft
only by Water. But here I muft take notice, that two or
or three Drops of Oil of Vitriol were accidentally fpilr,
in putting it into the bolt Head ^ but yet the Experiment
was very manifeft, in the gradual decreafe of the Dimen'
fions of the Liquors. a And \is to be obferved, that
altho’ they became very warm, yet, con rary to the Na¬
ture of mort Liquors in fuch a State, they continued to
peflefs lefs and lefs fpace ; which was vifible by the fink¬
ing of the Surface in the Stem of the Bolt-Head, and
in about half an Hours time, it had descended above
an Inch: And when I vificed it on the .Monday follow¬
ing (for the Experiment was made on the Ihurfdaj) I
found it had fubfided at leart two Inches below the mark
I had left it at. Now whether the Ebullition produced
by the Heat, might not evaporate that quantity, which
it feem’d to lofe in fpace } or whether, in fo many Hours

time,

( Jir )

time, as it had been fince the Experiment was made,
there might not be fuch an Evaporation of the parts of
the Fluid, as to become equal in bulk to the quantity
of the difpoffefs {pace $ and whether it was fo or
not, I gave my felf the fatisfa&ion after the following
manner. Into an upright Glafs, that would hold about
3 Ounces of Water, I put a quantity of the fame Fluid
equal to 885 Grains: Into another Glafs of the fame
form, but fmaller, I put a quantity of Oil of Vitriol e-
qual to 456Grains$ which, with tbeir refpeftive Glades,
I weighed altogether in a nice ballance : After which,
1 put the Oil of Vitriol, Glafs and all, into that which
held the Water ; where immediately a very great Ebul¬
lition began, and the Glafs that contained them became
fo hot, as to be but juft endured in the Hand. I found
in two Minutes time it had loft of its weight about two
Grains : And at the end of an Hour, or better, it had
decreafed in all but 6 Grains and a half 5 by that time
the Conflict was wholly ceas’d, it being then nearly re¬
duced to the Temperature of the outward Air. After
that,. I weighed them at feveral times, but found them
in the fame State, as to their weight, as laft mentioned.
1 continued them in the Scale till the next Morning,
when I likewife could diftinguifh no manner of altera¬
tion in the fore mention’d weight. From whence it
plainly appears, that the decreafe of bulk upon the mix¬
ing of thefe Liquors, does not proceed wholly from an
Evaporation of their Parts $ fince by the laft Experiment,
the Evaporation continued no longer than the Fermen¬
tation lafted ; but the decreafe of the bulk of the Bodies,
feems not to be performed all at once, or in fo fhort a
time, as may be taken notice of in the firft Experi¬
ment.

VIL An

( )

VI L An Ac count of an Experiment , concerning an
Endeavour to produce Light thro ’ a MetalhckfBody ,
under the Circumftances of a Vacuum and Attri¬
tion. By Mr. Fr. Hauksbee, F.^.S.

IT may be remembred, what fuccefs I had in produ¬
cing Light through Bodies, fuch as Sealing Wax,
Fitch, and common Sulphur $ which gave me fome pro¬
bability, that under the fame Circumftances I might like-
wife make fome fuch Difcovery thro1 a Metallick Body.
Accordingly I caufed a Glafs Hemifphere to be made ve¬
ry ftrong .* To this Hemifphere I procured another, of
Burnifti Brafs, exactly made, to fall with its Brim about
an [nch within the Glafs, that I might the better cement
them together * which I did fecurely from any ingrefs
of the Air in that part. Thus, when joined, it became
nearly a Globe $ only the Diameter thro’ its Axis, was
fomewhat more than its tranfverfe Diameter, which was
a difad vantage to its Strength, as the fequel of this re¬
lation will difcover. In this manner I exhaufted all its
Air, as leaft nearly fo, and then put it on the Machine
to give it a circular Motion, as ufuat in fuch Experi¬
ments. I applyed my Hand to the Brafs Hemifphere in
Motion, but no-Light could be difcover’d within: I then
rubb’d it with a Deal Stick, but the fuccefs was the
fame. Afterwards I applied a piece of Sealing Wax,
which has in itfelf a very Electrical Quality : This Wax,
rubbing roughly on the Brafs, feem'd to fhake the Parts
of it * neverthelefs there did not any the leaft glimpfe
of Light appear I then held the Flame of a Candle to
she Brafs in Motion, which fomething more than warm'd

a

( 5 *9 )

a Circle on it ; hoping by this means, to excite or ob¬
tain feme Difeovery from it. Yet, notwithftanding a
fmart Actr? ion was made on thar part, it was alto¬
gether uY'uccet'sful. Being tir’d, I let in the Air, and
fufpendea my farther tryals till the following Night.
At which time, when I had exhaufted the Air from
within the Globe, I began the Attrition with a Coal
Cinder ^ which being fomewhat rough, I thought it might
floke the Parrs of the Mettal, and put them into fuch
a State or Mode, as to exhibit an Appearance of
Light : But this, and whatever elfe I then did try, was
to no purpofe. In this exhaufted State I left the Globe
on the Engine, to confiier a little what farther tryals
to make; with what Bodies, and in what manner to
proceed with them: But to my great furprize, in about
an Hour after (being in the next Room) I heard a
Noife al noft as loud as a Musket when fir’d $ and I im¬
mediately coming into the Room, found the Globe
broken all to pieces (I mean the Glafs half of it) and the
Brafs Hemifphere on the Ground ^ which I took up, and
found fevcral bruifes it had received from the violent
ftrokes of the broken Glafs, which had difperfed itfelf
in pieces all over the Room. A large looking Glafs, at
leaft three Yards diftant from it, was crack’d almoft from
top to bottom, and quite crofs the middle, by a blow
it received from a fragment of it ; for where it ftruck
the Glafs, the Cracks proceeded from it every way, like
fo many Radii drawn from a Center. Thus were the
Experiments ended $ and, as I hinted before, this Acci¬
dent I believe proceeded from the uncon formablenefs
that the Figure of the compounded Globe had to a per¬
fect Sphere, altho’ it did not differ fo much to fight, as to
make me fufpeft any fuch Confequence. From thefe Ex¬
periments I may fafely conclude, that, if there be any fuch
Quality as Light to be excited from a Brafs Body, under
the fore-men tiond Circumftances, all the Attritions of

B h b

( 33® >

the feveral Bodies ufed for that purpofe, have been too
weak to force it from it. And indeed, c nGdering the
clofenefs of the Parts of Mettal, and with whacfirmnefs
they adhere, entangle, or attrafr one another, a fmall
degree of Attrition is not fufficient to put their Parrs in¬
to fuch a Motion, as to produce an Ele&rical Quality 5
which Quality, under the fore-mention'd Circumftances,
I take to be the Appearance of Light in fuch a Me¬
dium.

VIII. Johannis Freind , M. D. Oxw. ^raleSlionnm
Chymicarum VindicU, in quibus Objeftiones 3 in Adtis
Lipfienfibus Anno 1710. Menje Septembri , contrq
Vim materia Attr&Bricem all at a , diluuntur.

EMittenti mihi Le&iones Chymicat , fufpicio fuit, ne
in Chytnicorum offenfionem caderem, quod nullo
Authore artem utiliffimam Fabulis atque Opinionum
commentisf-quibus ifti quidem jam nimium diu earn in-
cluferant, exuere aufus fim, fuaque in luce int gram col-
locare ; E< s autem, qui aliquo veritatis Studio duceren-
tur, ita aequos fore conGfus fum, ut Scriptori gratiimha-
bituri eflent, qui in hac Philofophiae parte novum aliquid
ediderit^ ipfamque primus ad narurae principia, firma
fcilicet arque indubii, revocarit. Sed res ea, fecus arq^
ego exiftimaveram, accidit : Jfforum quippe
Editorefj qui neque Experimenta a me prolara, neque
modum, quo ea ad naturae leges perpendere aggreffus
fum3 ne attingunt quidem ; principia ipla, qux jamdiu
pro certiffimis habita funr, quibufque innititur mca om-
nis rerum Chymicarum explicatio, convellere funt conati*
Hocque primo impetu faciuntj pofthabita libri ipfius

enar-

(?;• )

enarratione, ne quis ad legendum non praeoccupatus acce-
deret. Et certe minns aeque ferenda eft base eorum ca«
viilatio, quoniam extra Provincial fuse fines evagati funt,
id enim unice prae fe ferunt ifti Literatores Sc quafi In¬
dices Librorum, ut quid in quoque Scripto contineatur,
compendiarid quddam opera fimpliciter fideliterq* recen-
feant, legentis interim Judicium relinquant integrum ac
liberum. Pro fundamentis Theorize Chymic# habui prin-
cipia, ipfamq^ argumentandi Methodum, quam Mathe-
maticorum Princeps in Philofopbiam intulit Newtonusi
Qui quidemVir, admirabili quo eft ingenio, ad res Phy-
ficas promovendas certam parefecit viam, naturalemq^
Scientiam tanto rationum pondere ftabilivit, tam incre-
dibili rerum inventione locupletavit, ur ad earn illuftran-
dam plura praeftiterit quam omnes omnium gentium Phi-*
lofophi. Hoc itaque fagaciffimi Viri inftitutum, quia
Editores latere vifum eft, paucis aperiam : Oftendamque
totum id, quodcunque eft quod jam in hoc cognitionis
genere exploratum atque perfpe&um habemus, ex hdc
ipfa ratione ac via fluxifle. Porro etiam Argumenta,
quibus ad hanc Phyficse Do&rinam retutandam ufi funt,
ex falfis, quas de hac re imbiberint, Opin ionibus proma-
nalTe planum faciam 5 plurefque iftiusmodi, quas addi>
cunt, ratiunculas conrra ilia, quas ipfi ampleftuntur prin-
cipia, quam contra Newtonian* proferri polfe.

Cartefiani, ijque fere omnes, qui fe magiftros Philofo-
phis Mechanic# dici volunt, rationem hanc perpetuo
tenuerunt, ut Hypothefin aliquam fumerent feu figmen-
turn, quod nullibi nifi cogitatione fingentium exiftit :
Deinde, ut verbis neque perfpicuis neque definite cora-
minifeerentur, quo demum modo omnia ad hujufee Hy-
pothefeos normam efficiat natura, Aliam omnino Nevc-
ionus infiftit viam : Nihil ille fingir, nihil pro arbitrio
fuo afiumit 5 id folum quod Experiment© Sc Obferva-
tione notatum, fenfibus omnium paref, pro rato babet
Ex his principiis certiftimas Mathematicd elicit

B b b 2. con^

f m )

conclufiones, quas deinde ad alia Naturae Phenomena
explicanda fe’icifiime accommodat. Hanc infiftens viam
elegantiffime demonftravit, Planetas motu EUiptico circa
Solera verfari, areafque temporibus ufque refpondentes
defcribere : Satellites itidern ad eandem norrriam circa
Planetas, quos ut comites perpetuo confequuntur, volvi.
Hinc extra dubium omne pofuit Planetas ad Solem, Sa¬
tellites autem ad Planetas primaries fe inclinare Sc ten-
dere : Hanc autem inclinationem in ratione Diftantia-
rura duplicata decrefeere : Inefle porro immutabilem
quibufeunq^ corporibus vim, qua itidern in fefe mutuo
ferantur : Et inde fieri, ut Lunse in Terrara infle&io,
idem plane valeat ac gravitatis vis, atq$ acceflum recef-
fumque Maris efficiar* Inclinationem hanc five attra&i-
onem quidam, fi ita lubet, qualitatem occultam nuncupent.
Sc erit credo femper occulta: neq^ enim adhuc ex Ed* -
toribus quemquam extitiffe video ita in penitiore Phi-
lofophia perfpicacem, qai docere in fe fufeeperit, quo
modo, qua vi Mechanica Attra&ionem illam exerceat
natura. Sed utcunq^ haec Nature vis, fi caufam fpefte-
mus, occulta fit, minime taraen figmentum, five Hypo¬
thecs (quod in eorura principia, ipfis etiam fatenribus,
cadit) appellari poteft^ cum earn aeque revera exiftere
ac Solem aut Planetas, luculentilfimis Arguments confir-
metur. Quod fi fit hujufmodi principium, quod in ma¬
teria omni perpetuo infidet, quid vetat quo minus id ad
tem fuam accommodent Philofopbi, explicentq^ nobis
quo modo eftettus plurimi, quos quotidiana animadver*
fione notamus, vim inde fuam atque Originem deri¬
ve nt.

Pariter obfervatione diuturna clariifiraifq; Experimen-
tis variumil'um, quo rad ij Lucis refringi folent, modum
exploravit idem Newtonns ; bincq^ ita feliciter lucis co-
lorumq^ naturam admirabilem aperuit, ut hanc Optices
partem ante eum non nifi tenuiter admodum 8c nuga-
torie pertra&atam fuifle omnes ultro agnofeane.

Hanc

(???)

Hanc adeo reaiffimam efte conftat, quam Philofophi
in Scientise perveftigatione tenere poffimt, rationem, ut
primtim multiplici experiment corpuruin nacuras virefq;
perquirant, deinde pofthabita otnni caufarum, unde eas
fluxerinr, indagatione, Phenomena, qu 2 cujufq* virtutem
ingenicam fequuntur, enucleent atq$ exponant. Hac
ipfa via ingrefTas Divinus ille Archimedes leges turn Me -
chamcas turn Hydrojlaticas exquifivit, dum interim neque
Cravitatis neque Liquoris cauiatn au£ ftatueret aut inve-
ftigaret 5 ea lolummodo qua? fenfuum cognitione percipi-
untur pro principijs habens, utriufq; Sciential rationem
pulcherrime evolvit. Ita etiam Cdalil&us, quanquam nul-
lam de Graviratis caufa Hypothefin commentus eft, mo*
tus tamen celeritatem, quam gravia corpora cadendo ac-
quirunt, inveftigavit, proje&orum impetum Sc curfum,
pendulorumq^ reciprocationes primus explicuit : Eaque
Scientix fundamenta pofuir, quibus celeberrima Phyfico-
rum inventa hodie innituntur. Quid ? an non in Op¬
tica illuftranda ampliffimo cum frutfcu progreffi funt Ma-
thematici, duobus principijs, altero Ebefiadtionis, Fve-
fle&ionis altero, concefiis 5 utcunq; alterutrius caufa
pauciffinis adhuc innoruerit ?

Si quid ponderis Editorum Authorifas habeat, prx-
clara hxc acutiffimorum hominum inventa omnino repu-
dianda funr, quia fcilicet ex. ijs corporum virtutibus,
quarum initia caufseq^ prorfus incognita funt, ducunrur 5
nee fine qualitate ill a occulta ver* Philosophic prwcipia.
confundente , & in antiquum Chaos reducente, commode ex-
plicari pojfunt. - Video clarif. Wolfium in Aerametrid , gra¬
vitate Aeris, fanquam conceffo principio, ufum dfe ^
atque eo quidem multa Naturse Phenomena baud ab-
furdc expedivilfe 2 Qui tamen gravitatis cauiam Mecha-
nicam ratiocinatione ne attingit quidem $ nec credo ul-
lam unquam Hypothefin ad caufam banc explicandam
accommodatam fuifie, quam ipfe Wolfins a veto ahe-
nilfimam efie non facillime probare poflit. h n huic igr-

( m )

tur objicient Editores, quod Scienti* Phyficae occultam
qualitatem invexerit > In hac quidcm Gravitate explican-
da, quam fenfu percipimus, longiffime omnium proceffit
Nevptonus : Earn quippe a vi attradrice, quseperomnem
fe undequaque materiam difleminat, oriri commonftrat.
Vim hanc Editores , pro fu£ in rebus Philofophicis au-
thoritate, Jigmenti vocabulo appellant 5 fed quo demum
loquendi Jure id, quod in rerum natura exiftere often-
ditur, figmentum dici queat, ne intelligt quidem poteft.
Illam certe Attradionis Speciem, quemadmodum in toto
Planetarum Orbe dominatur, luculentiffime expofuit
NewtonHj * ntque adbuc videre contigit, quid contra
Viri perfpicaciffimi Demonftrationes objedari poffit.
Alterum hoc Attradionis Genus, quae in Diftantise ra-
tione magis quam duplicate decrefcir, & revera exiftere,
6c vim fuam in minutiffimis corpufculis acriter exercere,
plura mihi praefto funt qua? probent Experiments, quam
unquam ad demonftrandam Aeris Gravitatem allaturus
eft Wolfius. Quorfum igirur Prineipia, quibus ratioci-
natio hxc oranis nititur, in altero Argumento pro com-
mentirijs habere licet, in altero non item > Experientia
comprobatum eft, radios lucis qua? a Sole, ftellis inerran-
tibus, vel etiam ab eo, quo utimur igne, dimanat, verfus
oras folidorum corporum a?qualiter allici 5 ea autem im-
mutabilis nature lex eft, ut ubicunq$ fit Adio, ibi una
non pofiit non eil'e Readio: Itaq^ vere 8c jure conclu-
furi videmur, Principium hoc, quod Attraftionis nomine
vocamus, turn revera exiftere, turn per univerlam omnino
materiam diffundi. Quod licet in omni materia inh^-
refcar, id tamcn in minutiffimis corpufculis vim fuam ad
fenfum magis patefacere demonftravit Vir in Phyfiologia
acutiffimus D. Keillus.

At aiunf, Talibus femel adm{Jis9 apertaqy fngendi liccn -
t'uiy mox erunt qui alias qualities occultas , feu quas ipft
agnefeutit abfolute inexplicabiles , commnifcentur , & paula-
tim ad vetera ignorant fa: afyla redibunt . Si detnr vis aitra -

bends ,

( w )

hettdi , feu Sytnpathia , quidni pari jure detur vis repedendf
feu Antipaihia d lta facile tit am dabitur Antiperiftafis , da.-
buntur qualities emi]f£ per modum fpecierum cum fuis Atfu
potentialibus , dabitur funiculus Lini Attra&ivus^ dabitur in
Materia Cadent Variatio Extenjionis, non apparentis tantun/%
fed ettAnt vers. Itane incoeptant, ft detur vis Attrahendi 5
cum earn dari Experientia ipfa apertiffime demonftrat ?
Non eft hoc Opinionis commentum ad alia Phenomena
explicanda excogitatum, fed eft per fe conftitutum a
Natura Phenomenon $ adeoque quanquam (ibi plaudant
Editores , quod hujufce Sentential faurores ad abfurdum
quid deduxerint, omnis tamen ilia* de qua fe ita fidenter
ja&ant, hue tandem redit Argumentatio 3 nempe fi unum
aliquod Principium, quod in rerum natura exiftere oh-
fervatione certa compertum eft, concedimus, ideo etiam
oportet alia, quae nufquam extirerunt, approbare 5 uti
▼erbi gratia, fi Gravitatem agnofeimus, quam corpori-
bus quibufeunq^ ineffe certo animadvertiraus, quanquam
illius caufam prorfus nefeimus, idcirco fabulas Philofo-
phorura omnes 8c commenta ample&i necelfe eft, qu^
nec Experientia ulla confirmari, nec ratione Explicari
queunt. Si hoc fit Mathematicorum more ratiocinari,
fatius eft profe&o ad vetera qu&vis ignorantia afj/la redire ,
quam hanc argumentandi licentiam aperire.

Sed ' im Attra&ricem in eo maxime oppugnant, quod
rationibus Mechanicis minime illuftrari poftit. An igi-
tur voluntj ut nihil in rem Phyficam introduci debeat,
nifi cujus ratio 8c caufa perfpetta lit? An Editorum ali-
quis Elaterem aeris, qul vi Mechanic* conftitutus fit, un-
quam explicuit ? Eum tamen 8c Philofophi omnes ultro
c ncedunt, 8c ad multa Naturae Phenomena enodanda
feliciffime accommodari una mente confentiunt. Fabro,
utiq$ id libenter damus, ut Horologij artificium intelli-
gar, quanquam interim graviratis Elaterifque, ex quibus
quidtm pendet omnis rotarum converfio, rationem peni-
tusignoret: Hoc idem Phyfico denegabimus? Qui vim

illam,

(lit )

illam, qua umverfa corpora aguntur, 8c fuo quaeq* motu
arque or line dirigunur, inveftigarit, qui potent ae nu-
jufce momas Leges definite, eal'q, ad prascipm Nature
Phenomena expl canda adhibere po erit, tamali cu nam
caufa? vis ilia omnium gubernauix or urn deb t, plane
fe nefeire fateatur, ilium de n tura; vi ibus 3c Macbii a-
tione nihil prorfus fare, n h 1 ammo p icipere memos >
Quod fi hoc Actra&ionis principium ad fontes ufqut f ios
perfequendi ftudio teneantur Editores, faciant quod lu-
bet $ hanc ijs gloriam ul ro rdinqu t Ncptonus, fatis
prxclare fecum agi ratu , fi modo eorum offinfionem
effug:ar, quod involutum longeq^ diffieillimum prob’ema
explicandum in fe non fufeeptrir.

Non me latet quod Cl. L quern quafi Numen ali-
quod Tu piciunt Editores , in Specimlne illo, quod vocam
hula Eleganter finante nuncupar, Dynamicnm, planiffime
fcripCrit, Vint Activam Jen nifum inti mam corporum Ndtu -
ram con(ti*uere . Vis haec five Nihis, fi quid velit rede
intelligo, idem eft ac propenfio ilia mutua, quam cor-
poribus quibufeunq; infitarn diximus^ quamqne mulco
ante patefecerat Newtonus, quanquam ea materia? natu-

ram contineri nufpiam afleverarit. Si vera fit L _ ij

fententia, nobis sequo jure Extenfionis Soliditatifq- caufa
qua?renda eft, ac Attrahentis hujufee, quod omni raaterix
weft, Principij ratio excutienda. Hoc autem po ito fun-
damento, effe&us omnes quos in hac univerla mundi
Machina concernplamur, ab ipfa materia? conftitutione
neceffarhm originem deducunt. At mihi quidem inti-
ma corpowm n at lira ita pariim explorata eft, ut longiflime
abfim, qui affirmem vim hanc asterno rerum foedere illis
intermifeeri, 3c eadem naturali colligatione, ac Exten-
fioncm Soliditatemq- inhsrefeere. Sane ita valde Ia-
borare videtur hsc Senfentia, ut Argumenta, qux in
eontrarium afferre proclive eflet, vix recenferi, nedum
lefelli poffint* Quod fi cum Cl. L — 0 fentiant Edi .

non video cur ample&i.aolint principium, quod
• ilk

( ??7 )

ille ita appnme neceffarium judicaf, ut id in intimk cot ~-
porum nalura conftitutum effe pronunciet. Cum verb ex
motu corporum omnium conftet, Attradricem hanc po-
tentiam revera exiftere, fi earn neque Materiae neceftarib
ingenitam, neque r»ionibus Mechanicis explicandam effe
cenfeant, haud abfurdum aliquid credo aut Phyfico alie-
num faduri fumus, fi cam in VohntdUm Dei rcfolvimns •"
Legemq^ univerfam effe ftatuimus, qua cmnis hxc Mundi
Moles gubernatur & regitur, corporumq^ vario utcunq*
motu labentium convenientia atq, conccntus fervatur :
quanqaam quidem hxc ipfa potentia, non minus quam
nature conftrudio omnis, a divina voluntate unice mana-
verir. Illi vero, qui nullam hujufmodi legem agnofcunt,
fed univerfum Phyfices negotiura, non modo quoad
proximas, fed remotiffimas etiam caufas, fuapte natura
&• mechanics. quadam ratione geri volunf, ita ut nihil
fit quod non ab ipfa materiae vi immutabiliq^ motus
ccnditicne proficifci putent, quid aliud agunt, nifi ut
cum Epicnro notionemex animo hominum evellant cunda
providentis atque moderantis Dei 5 argumentaque fup-
peditenr, quae in rem fuam traducant impij ?

Quicquid verb de hac Attradrice virtute ftituendum
fir, minime dubium eCV, rerum naturam fine principio
quodam aduofo non pofte confiftere : Qui ppe corpora,
urcunq^ in motum femel excitata, fi deinde ijs fuo more
uci licerer, viciffitudines fuas certo tempore haud ita
con ft an ter conficerent. Hoc cum ita neceffarium perce-
peric acutiffimus L — , pereleganter conclufit,quod agent
fit character Snbjl anti arum. Ubicunq* autem vis haC
omnia ciens atque agitans motibus fuis fita fit, in occul-
tam quandatn qnalitatem refolvatnr neceffe eft 3 aliam
enim illius ca-ufam, quam divini numinis voluntaten*,
fruftra hadenus quxfivimus. Nonnulli autem, qui fibi
in rebus Mechanicis acutius cemere videntur, vim hanc
in JEthere vel in Fluido quodam admodum fubtili eol-
locant 5 quos fane iaterrogare velim, quid tandem fir,

C c c quod

( )

quod ilium tethera agat, 8c in motione perenni continua-
tdque tucatur? Unde fit, ut raotus omnino contrarij fe
invicem non extinguant ? Quid fit porro, quod motu»
hofce ea facultate infhuar, utfuum finguli opus proprium
fibiq$ aptuni efficiant > Hate omnia ex occulta qualitate,
quam in asthere fitam efie volunt, oriri necefle eft. E-
tenins fi banc Hypothefin ad naruram revocamus, facile
patebit plures ab ijs intromitti occnttas qualities, quam
funt quas cxplicanda fufcipiunt Phenomena. Quanto
redius ills in Phiiofophia fud Ntwtonus ? Qui princi-
pium non nil! unum, idq, fimplex maxime, 8c obferva-

tione confirmatum fibi dari poftuht, - Et fpeciofa

dehinc miracula promit.

Sed quanta obfeurirate laboret, quamque infirmis
rationibus iulta fic tGta ilia setherese cujufdam Virtu-
tis, aut fubtilis flnidi Hypothefis, nullum clanus, quam
«x ijs qu as de hac re diflerunt Editores , peti poteft ar-
gumentum. Aiunt quippe, Hac omnia fine qualitate
ilia occulta attra&ricc, vera Phiiofophia pr in dpi a con-
fundente, & in antiquum Chaos redigente, commode exph -
cari pojfi, partim etiam a viris dodtis explicata effe. Uunc
adeo ob finem, Jlatuunt phirimas materia particulas Sphtra
quadant magnetic* fluidi Subtilioris (fife circundatas , cuyis
motn (tit in Magmtibus nofiris fieri videmus ) attrahant fe
invicem , ant repdlant , aut ad fitum convenientem difponant ,
qiioties Jcilicet liber tatem aliquam-fxt nact£. Quid quiefo
eft Sphdra quddam magnetic a, nifi aliquid admodum oc-
cultum .<? cui utiq^ adfdfcitur quid adhue occultius, fcili-
cet Magnetifmus. Unde fit, ut hate material fubtilis
Spbsera corpori, cui circundata eft, perpetuo comitem fe
pratbeat } Res quidem ipfii poftulaie videtur, ut corpus,
cum femel motu impreffo locum mutaverir, Spharam
hanc itidem ambientem poft fe relinquat: quippe fi terra
novo aliquo impetu 3&a alium prorfus curfum inirct, ex /
legibus Mechanic; s laris liquet, quod non Atmofph^ra
modo, fed quicquid aTerra liberum folurumq^ effet, facto
diflidio, fud fe in fede continefet. Quid igitur in hoc

, reaim

(m )

rerun! ftatu concludendum eft > An quod occulta qua*
dam qualitate Atmofphsra base motum corporis continuo
fequatur ? An quod vi etiam occulta, altera materite fub*
tilisSphsra de novo gignatur ? Utut fit, libenter difcere
velim, quasnam demum ea qualitas fie, qu^ Sphaeram
hanc Magneticam in motum cieat? cujus generis motus
ille fit, 8c qua pothlimum ratione excitetur, qui efficit,
ut mater t£ particnU attrabant fe invicem , ant repellant, ant
ad fitum convenientem difponant ? Quot tandem occultas
qualifier ad fingula Phenomena expiicanda accerfere
coaftifunt, dum unam illamSc fimplicem rejiciunt, quae
per univerfam nature fabricam fe difFundit, 8c plurimis
Phsenomenis folvendis tam prseclare infervit. Id verb
in Editoribus fatis mirari nequeo, quod qui contra vim
attra&ricem ita acriter dimicant, 8c fine ed omnia com¬
mode explicari poiFe contendunt, earn tamen in hoc fuum
de rebus Phyficis commentum ipfi transferant : Nec ab
attraction k Voculd , quse quidetn ijs ita eleganter fonare
vifa efr, abjlineant , ut igncrantUm fiuun palliare poffint :
Loquuntur enimde Sphxra quadam fluida, quae ATTRA -
HIT , repellit , Sc ad fitum convenient em difponit. Cum
nihil’ veri fit in h|c Sphaeras fubtilis fabula, cavendum
certe fait, ne defideraretur ifta, quae rem verifimilem red-
deret, convenientia. Facillimum profe&b eflet, naturae
Phenomena omnia ad hunc modum illufirare 5 mirifice
quippe rerum caufas expedit Sphdra Magnetica fluidumq^
fubtile , atq$ etiam maxime inter fe pugnantia conciliat.
Atq^ hoc quidem quod de materia fubtili Viq$ Magnetic*
excogitarunt figmento (dum agendi ratio ab inventori-
bus fere intafta relinquitur) nullum prafentius ignorantU
afylum 3 etenim omnes illas occultas qualitates, quae ha¬
sten us in Philofophiam irrepferunt, longe multumq^ fu-
perat. Nemo certe non videt, quam fifta hsc omnia
atq, commentitia lint, cum neq^ quale fit hoc fubtile flui-
dum, neq^ etiam fi ullum omnino fit, aut obfervatione
animadvert!, aut ratione colligi poffit. Difpiciat itaque

C c c * Lector,

f ?4° )

Leiftor, an non ea qux in veram, h. e. Nervtonianam
Phyficen intentant argumentandi tela, in hanc ipforum
infelicem Philofophandi rationem fortius retorqueri queant.
Ea omnia qua; pro certis atq$ ratis j^ttanter fatis vendi-
tanr, vana prorfus funt 8c fabulis referta, nulla obferva-
tione aut Experiment nicentia $ qux etiam fi pro veris
conceffa fuerint, eo occultarum recondiciffimarumq^ vir-
tmum agmine ftipantur, ut facilius multo (it Sympathise,
Antipathic 8c Antiperijhfeos naturam cogitatione cora-
plefti. Hujufmodi nimirum Hypothefes hoc vitio labo-
rare Temper comperi, ur obfcurius quid magifq; difficile*
explicatus habeant, quam resipfe, quibus ea; explicandis
accommodantur. In ilia vorticum Hypothefi, qua; i js
ante cameras omrres arridef, rationem nullam afferunt,
cur materia fluida curvam Temitam affe&et, fefeq^ circa
centrum torqueat, cum ea fit corporum omnium natura,
ut rettis lineis ferantur : unde tot vorticibus cautum eft,
ne in curfibus fuis fe invicem perturbent 8c impediant ;
unde per eos tranfeant Cometa;, motuq; prorfus contra-
tjo, ac ipfe vortex, verfentur, tantumq> abfit, ut illius
incitatiffima converfio eos interpeller, ut in fuis, quos
circa Solem coaficiunc, orbibus, ad eandem ac Planets
normam dirigantur, fefeq^ verfus eum pari modo infle-
ftanr. Hac adeo Vorticum Hypothefi in eos fe laqueos
inducunt ifti Philofophandi artifices , a.' quibus nunquam
expedire fe poflunt : in qua tamen pofitum eft omne hu¬
jufmodi Phiiofophiae fundamentum. Quum ad Pheno¬
menon aliquod explicandum accedunt, ad illorum nutum
prefto eft fubtilis materia, quae modo motuq* admodura
ignoto atq* inexplicabili rem quam velint efficiat. Num
Philofophiam magis fapiunt hec, quam fi quis dixerit
id a Sympaihia, Antipat hi a , vel occulta aliqua qualitate pro -
ficifci t Num h*c Philofophandi ratio non eque ac ilia
quam vellicant, in Afylum ignoranti <e ceflura eft > Et ft
confuefudini fidlis hifce fabulis indulgenti obfequimur,

quidni

( ?4> ) •

quidni caetera etiam, qua? ab homimbus ad comminiE
cendum ingenious fingi poflunt, ample&amur ?

Quam longe alia diliimilifque eft vera Philofophk in-
ftituer.ds via ! in qua nihil ponitur, nil! quod in ipfa
rerura natura conftitutum effe obfervatio evidentiffitna
declarat} 8c quanquam principii, quo utimur, caufa 8c
origo delitefcat, ex co tamen multa, qux quotidiano ufn
animadvertimus, fluere 8c pendere poffunt; Itaque in-
genui eft Philofophi primo corporum virtutes expert
mentis elicere^ deinde, ubi ere diligenrer exploratae ftabi-
litxque fint, diftin&e 8c perfpicue commonftrare, quinatn
illas effettus fua fponte confequantur. Neq^ ulla credo
tanti effe Adverfantium argumenta, quae hanc veri in-
veftigandi rationem evertanr. Etenim fi principia 8c
poftulara vim fuam omnern in Experimentis pofitam ob-
tineant $ (i propolitionibus conceffis 8c rite proemiffis, ni¬
hil contra Diale&ices leges conficiatur, conclufio non po-
teft non effe certiflima : Ita ut quicquid hac methodo
evoluium explicatumq^ habemus, rem Phyficam inventis
augere a\.q$ amplificare merito centendum fit. Igitur
vim hanc Attra&ricem, utcunq^ earn labefa&are conentur
Editores , firmam nos ftabilemq^ tenere confidimus.

Eft 8c alterum axioma, quod confenfu fuo non appro-
bant Editores , viz. Corporum momenta feu quantitates mo-
tuum oriri ex ratione quantitatis materi <e & celeritatis com-
foftta : qux qui fic aftimant in communi err ore verjantur ,
uti pajim in illornm Attis notatum efl. In ijs quidem vi¬
deo de hac re unum aut alterum clariffimi L— Com-
mentariolum $ qui tamen ita parum rationibus pugnat,
ut nihil nifi fallaces conclufiunculas, nihil nifi in verbis
captiones fe&etur : igitur ea quae de hoc argumento pro-
tulit, una fere Mathematicorum voce atq$ fententia im-
probantur : ^porum nonnulli hoc ipfum Axioma exqui-
fite confirmarunt. Hos itaq$ adeat Le&or ; nam ilia Difi*
ceptatio, uti per fe fads magna eft, ita etiam huic infti*
tuto nimis aliena.

( 14* )

Sed jam Editores, ficut a?quum eft, cum bona gratia
dimittamus: hanc enim eoium humanitatem libenter ag-
nofco, quod principia, quibus ufus lum, modo vera fue-
rint, me faris apte atcp appolite ad rem meam accommo-
dafle etiam, non inficiando confiteri videantur.

IX. An Account of a $oo4, entituled , Gazophylacii
Nature Sc Artis. Vol. I. In V. Decadibus. In
quo Ammalia, Vi^. Quadrupeda, Aves, Pifces,
Reptilia, Infcda, Vegicabilia 5 item Forrilia',
corpora Marina & Stirpes Minerales e Terra
eruta, Lapides figura tnjignes ) Defcri-

ptionibus breVibns & Iconibus tl/uftrantur.
A Jacobo Petiver, Tbarmacop. Londin.

Heg. Socict. Soc.

TH I S Volume which the Curious Author has now
finish’d, contains 50 Tables of the Figures of di¬
vers rare Beajls , Biras , bijhes, Serpents, and other Rep*
tiles 5 as alfo feveral Rdrc Infers, Shells, Plants and
Fojfils, many of which he has obtained from the Cabinets
ot divers Curious Perjons, and procured others with no
fmall Expence from all Parts of the World, as the fol¬
lowing Account will teftify.

An Abftraft of the firfi Decade has already been
given in thefe Tranfatfions No. 284 • the fecond in the
Memoirs for the Curious foi the Month of December
17075 and the third in the fame Memoirs in July 1709.
We now proceed to the fourth and fifth.

The

. ( )

The firft Figure in this Table prefents yon with a
large Bill of a Helmet- beaded Philippine Bird , called
Calao : Its Defcription , Nature, &zc. may be feen in thefc
Pbilofoph. Tranfaffi. No. 285. p. 1594. 17. and in Table 28
aforegoing, is an entire Bird ci this kind, there figured.
Fig. 8 and 12. are two very beautiful Sponge-Coralls from
the fame Iflands. Fig. 6 and 11. are two Plants from
Madrafpatan, or Fort St George. Fig. 9. A remarkable
Shell called Pecfunculus Venereus from thofe Parts. The
reft are divers fmall Inftcis and Shells of our oven IJland ,
and not common.

Fig. 1. Reprefcnts a very curious fort of Sea-Feather,
from the Philippine Jfles , doubly netted with black
Threads. 3. Another Submarine from the fame Sboars:
compos’d of many tangle-netted Filaments in a Globular
Ball 5 both thefe fent to the Author, from the Learned
Father George Jofeph Kamel. Fig. 2 and 9. are Luzone
Shell r, the Taft a Bivalve called Ducky bill trem its Shape.
You have a particular Accounsot it in ihefe Tranfatf. No.
p. 2402.33 .Fig. 10, 11 and 12. are 3 rare Plants which
the Curious Dr. Edward Buckley collected about Fort St.
George. Fig. 5 and 8 are two new Kinds of Exotick
Infects, between a Moth and Butterfly 3 fome part of their
Wings, and commonly that near the middle, are tranfparent 5
the Horns of the firft end crooked, the other thick and
ftrait : Both thefe from Carolina, where there are divers
kinds of them. Fig. 4, 6 and 8. are Englijh Infers.

This Table begins with a very odd (orr of Lentil from
Madrafpatan , with fpotted round Leaves. Fig. 4. is a
large fort of Tea, with red Flowers as big as a Rofe 3 in
China , from whence it comes, they call it Swa Tea . vid.
A3. Phil. No. 246. p. 396. Fig. 8. An elegant fort of
Androface from ChuJ'an ■ Fig. 3, 5, 9, and 1 1. are Ame¬
rican Infefts from Carolina , Maryland , and Virginia. Fig.
7. A Moth from G uiney 3 its body girdled with Gold,
Silver, Black, and changeable, to beautiful I never yet

tab.

XXXI,

TAB.

XXXII.

TAB;

XXXIII.

TAB.

XXXIV.

TAB.

XXXV.

TAB.
XXX VI.

(l4l )

from that part have feen its like. Fig. 10 and 12. are
two varieties of very curious Englifh Moths, which for
their Beauty and Spots are call’d Royal Leopards .

The 3d Icon in this Table gives you the Figure of
the famous China Tallow Tree , of which Father le Cotnpte ,
p. 101. gives the Defcription, in his Hijlory of thofe
Parts : Here you fee it both in Flower and bruit. The
1 ft and 2d are two Cape Plants. Fig. 10. is a ftrange
Fruit found on the Shoars of the Orkney ljles , and is the
fame *ith another the Author received from the Philip -
pines ; but the Plant that produces it is noc yet known.
Tig. 11. An odd fort of Agnus Caflus, with round hoary
Leaves, from Chufan and the Crocodile ljles . To thefe
are added 3 English Butterflies, and as many Sea Nerit
Shells.

The four firft are the Figures of as many fmall
Englifh (and for the moft part blueilb) occuiated But -
terflies. Fig • 6, 8, 9, and 10. are alfo Native Shells and
Follils. F ig. 5. gives you one of the largeft kind of
Curculio or Pipe-Beetles yet feen, from the Bay of Bengal .
Tig. 7 and 11. are two Trees from the Ifland Cheuxan ,
or Chufan , communicated to the Author by that Wor¬
thy Phyfitian, and Curious Colle&or of all Rarities,
Dr. Hans Sloane , Secretary to ihe Royal Society. The
lafl in this Table is a rare fort of Sea Plant , which Fa-
ther FLamel, that Sagacious and Learned Naturalift, feut
the Author from the Philippine Ifles.

The bulk of this Plate is taken up with the Figures
of 3 or 4 Chufan Plants, the laft of which, No. 8. is
a very elegant kind of F agar a with welted Sralks. This
Induftrious Author l as alfo difeover’d ftveral other
forts of this rare and Medicinal Plant from thofe Parts.
Fig 4. reprefents a very ftrange ferrared Bone, fome-
what refembting the Prijiis five Serra Clufij , and is fup-
pofed to belong to fome Fi(h. Fig . 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, and
’O, are Englifh Infetfs, the laft very rare and of a pecu-

liar

( 545 )

liar Species. The Iaft is a flat round deflated Echinus ,
f und on the Coafls of China by that Curious Natura-
lift and Surgeon Mr. James Cunningham.

Toe hrgeft Figure in this Table, is the true Turme-
rick of the Shopps , which is here very neatly delineated
from a defign of Father Kamel, who (contrary to the
Opinion of Matthiolus , Cordus, and even feme later Wri¬
ter ) fays, that the Long and Round rooted are the fame
P!anr, viz. the lafi is the Parent- or ruberous Glands,
and the Long its Branches or Offsprings : The lundry
Names and Vertues are largely defenb d by him in' the
Appendix to Mr. Ka/s 3d Volume, p. 23. Fig . 4. gives
you a large Broom-rape with a purple Flower, found wild
in the fandy Places of Barbary , wnere its call’d by the
Inhabitants there Danoon : And in the iaft place you
have the Figure of the Broom itfelf, to which it grows :
Its call’d in their Arabick Language Rorum : It bears a
whitifh Flower, and probably is the fame which the Spa-
niards call Retama. The fmaller Figures are of divers
Eaft- India In fetts, chiefly from Lnzone , with forae Fruits
from thence, and one from Guiney .

The beginning of this Table continues the Figures of
other Fruits from Guiney , Jamaica , and Luzone , wi h 3
rare Beetles and a butterfly from the laft Place. The
reft are feveral Plants obferv’d in Barbary , and delinea
ted there by Mr. John James , a Surgeon, about A. D.
1680. where he had been a Captive near 20 Years, and
in that time had made feveral Remarks on the Plants
of thofe Parts, and has defign’d the chief of them ; a
Manufcript of which, with his Obfervations on them,
Mr. j fames Petiver , the Author, has (till by him. Fig. 7.
is a wild Oat from thence, which the Moors call Khortan ^
it is ripe in May. Fig. 8. Mitiniam , which fignifies fir eng,
is a Plant with a yellow Flower , and Leaves like Tyme ;
of irs Barb, they make Cords and Ropes , as we do of
Hemp. Fig. 9. is a yellow pentapetalous Flower, with

D d d fmall

TAB.

XXXVII

TAB.

XXXVUI

( )

red with their proper Integrals or with their proper

Fluents or not; to find the Relations of the Integrals or

of the Fluents, freed from their Increments or from their
Fluxions. The Direflion I have given for finding the So¬
lution in finite Terms is but tentative. And I muft con¬
fers l know of no, other Method that is general for all Ca¬
fes. For 1 can find no certain Rule to judge in general,
whether any propofed Equa ion, •involving Increments
or involving Fluxions, can be refolved in finite Terms.
For this Reafon we are obliged to feek the general solu¬
tion in infinite Seriefes ; which when they break o , or
when they can any way be reduced to finite Terms, t ley
then contain the Solutions which we always hope for.
The Method of finding thefe Seriefes is explain d in the
eighth Propofition, and that is by means of a Series that
is demonftrated in the feventh Propofition. And t is
take to be the only genuine and general solution ot the
inverfe Methods. For in this Solution you always have
tkofe indetermined Coefficients, which are neceiiary to
adapt the Equation that is found to the Conditions of the
Problem propofed. For want of this Circumuance all
other Methods are imperfect ; and particularly SitJJm
Menton's, Method of finding Seriefes by a Rular and Pa¬
rallelograms labours under this Difficulty, became it
brings no new' Coefficients into the refulting Equation,
which may afterwards be determined by the Conditions
of the Problem. However becaufe this Method is very
ingenious and very elegant, I thought it proper to ex¬
plain it in the following (viz. the <)th ) Prop. The t otb.
nth, and iztk Propoficions conclude the firft Part, and
in them I treat of the manner of finding the Integral or
the Fluent, having given the Expreffion of a particular
Increment, or of a particular Fluxion of it ; without be¬
ing involved with the Integrals, or with the Fluents, or

with any other Increments, or with any other Fluxions of
J it.

( 547 )

if. This is a particular Cafe of the Tnverfe Method, but
for its great ufefulnefs I thought it deferved particularly
to be taken notice of. This Problem is treated of in ge¬
neral in the i oth Proportion, The Method of folving it
in finite Terms is only tentative ; and when that does not
fucceed, recourfe muff neceflarily be had to the Solution
by a Series in the 8 th Proportion. In the r itb and i zth
Proportions I have fhew’d how Seriefes may be conveni¬
ently found, in fome particular Cafes when Fluxions are
propofed.

In, the (econd Part I have endeavour'd to fhew the
Ufefulnefs of thefe Methods in the Solution of feveral
Problems; The 13^ Propofition is much the fame with
Sir ffaac Newtons Methodus Differentials, when the Or¬
dinates are at equal Diftances .• and in an Example at the
End of this Proportion 1 have fhew’d how eafily Sir Ifaac
Newtons Series for expreffing the Dignity of a Binomial
maybe found by this Incremental Method. The 14 th
Proportion fhews in fome meafure how this Method may
be of ufe in fumming up of Arithmetical Seriefes. In the
1 $th Propofition I fhew by fome Examples how the Pro¬
portions of the Fluxions are to be found in Geometrical
Figures '■> from whence immediately flows the Method of
finding the Radiufes of their inofculating Circles, the In¬
vention of the Points of contrary Flexure, and the Solu¬
tion of other Problems of the like nature. In the 1 6th
Propofition l fhew how the Method of Fluxions is to be
applied to the Quadrature of all forts of Curves. In
the following Propofition I give a general Solution of the
Problem of the Ifoperimeter, which has been treated of
by the two famous Mathematical Brothers the Bernoulli s.
In the 1 8 th Propofition I give the Solution of the Problem-
about the Catenaria, not only when the Chain is of a gi*
ven Thicknefs every where, but in general, when its
Thicknefs alters according to any given Law, In the

fof*

r 34* >

following Propofition I fhew the Fornix or Arch which
fupporcsr its own Weight to be the fame with the Catena •
ria. In tile two next Propofitions I (hew how to find the
Figures of pliable Surfaces which are charged with the
Weight of a Fluid- In the zzd and z^d Propofitions I
treat of the Motion of a Mufical String, and give the
Solution of this Problem: To find the Number of Vibrati¬
ons that a String will make in a certain time, having gi¬
ven its Length, its Weight, and the Weight that flretch-
es it. This Problem I take to be entirely new, and in the
Solution of it (in the lafl part of Prop 13.) there is a re¬
markable Tnflance of the Ulefulnefsof the Method of firft
and lafl; Ratios. Th Qz^th Propofition gives the Inven¬
tion of the Center of CMcillation of all Bodies ; and in
the z$th Propofition I have given the Tnvefligation of the
Center of Percuflion. It is known that this Problem is
fblved by the fame Calculus as the foregoing ; wherefore
it is generally thought that thefe two Centers are the fame.
But that is a Miftake, becaufe the Center of Ofcillatioh,
can be but one Point; but the Center of Percuflion may
be any wherein a certain Line, which this Propofition
fhews how to find. There is an Error in this Propofiti¬
on, which I was not fenfible of till after the Book was
publifh’d, wherefore I take this Opportunity of correding
of it. It does not afFed the Reafoning by which I find
the Diftance of the Center of Percuflion from the Axis of
Rotation 5 but it is this, that I fuppofed the Center of
Percuflion to be in the Plane palling thro’ the Center of
Gravity, and perpendicular to the Axis of Rotation :
which is a Miflake. ft is correded by the following
Propofition.

PROP.

( ?4 9 )

PROP. P R O B,'

To find the Di (lance of the Center of PercuJJion front
the Plane faffing thro the Center of Gravity and -
perpendicular to the Axis of Rotation.

SOLUTION.

Let the fixth Figure be fuppofed in the Plane pacing
thro’ the Axis of Rotation, and in which the Center of
Percuflion is fought.

Let A B be the Axis of Rotation^ AG C be the Inter-*
fetfiion of this Figure with thePlane palling thro’ the Center
of Gravity, and perpendicular to the Axis of Rotation,

G be the Point whereon a Line, rais’d perpendicular to
this Figure, will pafs thro’ the Center of Gravity ; B E
be a Line parallel to AG wherein is the Center of Per -
cnffion. Then to find the Diftance^ B, let p Rand for
Ian Element of the Body propofed {landing perpendicular-,
ly on any point D Draw D C perpendicular to AGC.
and A B will be equal to theSummof all the Quantities
p x G C x CD taken with their proper Signs, divided by
the Body it felt multiplied into the Difiance A G.

Having thus found the Diflance A B, ■ fuppofe the
Plane of the Figure in Prop 25. to cut the prefent Figure
at right Angles in the Line B E, and the Center of Per-
eulfton will be rightly determined By that Propofition',

The 26/LPropofition fliews how to determine the Den*
fity of the Air at any Difiance from, the Center of che
Earth, fuppofmg the Denfity always to be proportional
to the compelling Force, and that the Power of Gravita¬
tion is reciprocally as the Diftances from the Centerof
the Earth* ■;

Li i . The

TAB.
XL VIII.

TAB.

X^VII

( ?5° )

like a Birds foot growing out of it. 9. is a G rig of
the Cortex Pen/, or Jefuits Bark , as figured by Monfieur
Pomet. Here the Author promifes a Guinea to the firft
Perfon that brings or fends him a fair Specimen or
Branch of its Leaves, with Flower and Fruit cn it,
which, 7tis now hop’d, the South-Sea Trade may eafhy
difcover and bring over. Eg 12 and 13 are 2 very
beautiful Surinam Birds , copied from the Paintings of
that great Naturalift and Artift Madam Sybilla Merton.
The reft are Weft India Infetfs, 2nd a curious Piece of
Fojfil flat Echinus from Carol na.

This Table begins with a very large Capricorn Beetle ,
accurately figur'd from a. defign which F. Kamel fent
from Luzove , with the Infeft itfelf very curioufly pre*
fervcd, to the Author Mr. Petiver , which he has ftill by
him : As alfo the Head of another flrange one, which
they call Ololo, and comes next to our Corvus volans, or
Flying Buctyectlc. Tig 8. is a particular fort of creep¬
ing Ofmund or Flowing Fern , with frnall Fumitory Leaves,
with two others of lefs Note. Here is alfo figured from
the fame hand a neat Rhombus, fpotted with black and
wbhe, call’d therefore b> fome the leopard Shell. To
thtfe the Author has adued 4 Englijh Infeffs of a new
genus, approaching next to the I oat ft a or Grafboppers, but
differ in their ihape, and are in bulk much lefs * thefe he
calls Ranatr£ , or Eroghoppers , from their form and motion.
Fig. 1 2 and 1 3. are the different l ofirions ot a wonderful
Fcjfil , call’d by Wormius and others, Lapis Hyjlerolithof.
Thefe Dr G. Kifner , a Curious Phyfitian at Frankfort ,
fent to the Author , who found them in the Vineyards of
Lohenftein 5 he has alfo received them from Dl Heigel ,
with the Figures of divers other forts, which he defigns
to publish.

; Fig. 1. is a fcarlet Mujhroom , which grows to a Tree
call'd in Ltezone Molavin, whofe Wood is famed for its
extraordinary Lardnefs. Fig. 2, 3 and 4. is a red Cow
e. . lady

( 35' )

lady from the fame place, with its changes, viz- Catter-
pillar and Coffin- Fig. 6, 7, and 8 another fomewhat
bigger, of a Golden luftre, with its Mutations. 5. is alfo a
fmooth green Cantbarus ox long Beetle } with 9. a houfe
Cock-roach, very like c urs, which the Natives there give
inwardly to kill Worms in Children ^ they drink aifo
their Afnes, bruifed and mixt with Sugar: They lay them
to Ulcers and Cancers to fuppurate. Fig. 11 and 12. are
Philippine Plants ; the fit ft a Fern 5 the other, tho* rank’d
amonft them, is luppofed to be a Scandent bacciferous
Herb. 13. is a fine rib’d Indian Shell , call’d there Binga .
The two next from Pulo Condore 5 one a fmall black
Warty iFelk, the other a pretry marbled Cockle. The
Author his lately found fig. 16. to be a Native of Jamaica,
from whence it was brought, with divers others by Mr.
Carter , Surgeon , a Perfon Curious in collecting Shells , &c.

The 3 firft are the remaining Ranatr £, or Froghoppers ,
of lab. 47 which the Curious Mr. Dandridge and the
Author had pbferved. Fig. 4 and 5 are broad leaved
Luzone Ferns \ the one notch’d, the other plain. Fig. 6 .
is an American foraminous fkndy Sponge , prefented to the
Author by Dr. Lew#, M. D. The two next are Luzone
Beetles ; the laft very large and fair, with 2 Horns like an
Oxe , and a fhorrer in the middle, with one much bigger
from the lower Jaw, which turns up like the Trunk of
an EFphastt. Fig 12. A fort of bacciferous Dodder , which
climbs about Shrubs, and frequently the Agnus Cajlus : it
bears a fmall tnpetalous, or rhree-1 aved flower in April.
The laft is a very particular and rare Scallops for, contrary
to all others, it is fmoorh on the outfjdc, and the Valves
within only ftriated. This the Curious Mr. Cunningham
obferv’d, with feveral others, on the Shoarsof PuloCondorer

The 4 firft Figures are Luzone Spiders , very exa&Iy
delineated. Fig. 1. tA long Web-fpinning houfe Spider.
2. A harmlefs Tarantula , its body of a Filbert fize, and
brown: Here is alfo (hewn a flattifh round filien Egg-bag ,

which

TAB.

XLIX.

TAB, L.

1 ( ? 5 O

which he-carrics under his Belly, and out of i: ''’as pro¬
duced 1000 young ones. 3 A wec-ip; n. g Spider,
with Silver, yellow and black gi'dles, with its white,
flat, Silk Bag, in which Fat er Kamel believes there
were 2000 Eggs. Pig- 4. Another long-leg d one, with a
marbled Body. 5. A green Beetle, very finely mark’d,
which Mr. Cunningham brough. from C hufrn. and js one
of the molt beautiful of its kind irom tfaofc Parts. 6. 7.

8 and 9. are fmall Englifl) Pipers, or long-fronted beetles 5
the two laft of Mr. Dandridg*^ dif o^ering, and net
common. 10 and 11 are Bug-flies obferved i the v' oods
about Hampfied Heath. 12. an Indian Plowring Pern, with
an Arum- like Leaf *, the Seed-leaves liigtier a id more
erett than the reft, ftanding on longer foot-ftalkes than
the green ones next the B.oot# They uft. t; is Plane in-
flead of the Spleenwort of the Shops. 13. is a f rr of
Diping Shell , very common on th' Shears of Jamaica
and Barbadoes . The laft is very like our Engl flj Hedge
Snail, but without Girdles, and has a fmall Navel:
This \s often met with in our Gardens, and lometimes

in Hedges. . . _ . .

N. B. The Second Volume, containing 50 more Tables ,

is juft now finifh’d, in which there are many other
things no lefs Curious or Strange than the former 5 and
are ready to be delivered as foon as Ten more Subfcn-
b*rs (hall fend a Guinea each to the Author Mr. James
Vetiver, or Mr. Chrifrpher Bateman, Bookfdler in Pater-
no(ler Row, where the Firfl Volume may be had, and the
fecund as foon as juhfcribed for.

I 0 NDO N- Printed for H. Clement a at the Half
Men. and W. Innys at the Princes- Jrmea, in St Pauls
Chttrcb-jard ; and D. Brow without Temyle-bar.

.

'

jfttca/ia-

' 'gfcrtB: .Sfe/r J. «

("Numb. 3 $2.)

PHILOSOPHICAL

TRANSACTIONS.

For the Months ^/O&ober, November, and December, 17 1 ic

The CONTENT S,

!. A Relation of a New Ifland , which was rai/ed tip
}ron the Bottom of the. Sea , on the i^d of May
1707. in the Bay of Santorini, in the Archi¬
pelago.. Written by Father Goree (a fefuit) an
Eye-witnefs.

H. An Account of divers (Rare Plants, lately ok-
ferved in jeVeral Curious Gardens about Lon¬
don, and particularly the Company of Apothe¬
caries Phyfick-Garden at Chelfey* By Mr,
James Petiver, F. d{. S.

III. An Account of an Experiment touching the DC
reel ion of a Drop of Oil of Orangesy between two
Clafs Planes , towards any fide of them that is nearefi
prefsd together. By Mr. Francis Hanks bee.,
F. &

I. A Relation of a New IJlanf which was raifed up
from the Bottom of the Sea, on the i ^d of May
1707. in the Bay of Santorini, in the Archi¬
pelago. Written by Father Goree (4 fefnit) an
Eye~witnefs.

MON G the Prodigies of Nature, and the moft

jTY furprizing things which She has at any time pro¬
duc’d, we may, in my Opinion, very juftly reckon an
Ifland which rofe up from the Bottom of the Sea,
about 4 Years ago, in the Bay which makes the Harbour
of the Ifle of Santorini in the Archipelago 5 efpecially if
we confider the Situation, Manner, and all the other
Circumftances of the Formation of this New Ifland.
For what can be more furprizing, than to fee Fire, not
only break out of the Bowels of the Earth, but alfo
to make itfelf a Paflage through the Waters of the Sea,
without being extinguifhed ? Or what can be more
extraordinary, or foreign to our common Notions of
• things, than to fee the Bottom of the Sea rife up into
a Mountain above the Water, and to become fo firm
an llland, as to be able to refift the violence of the
greateft Storms > I know very well, that Subterraneous
Fires, when pent in a narrow Palfage, are able to raife up
a Mafs of Earth as large as an Ifland : But that this
(hould be done in fo regular and exaft a manner, that
the Water of the Sea cannot any ways penetrate to, and
extinguilh them 5 that the Fire itfelf, after having made
fo many Vent-holes and Pafiages, Ihould notwithftand-
fng retain a force fufficient to raife up fo great a Mafs ;
and in fine, after the Fire is extinfr, that this great Mafs
£hould not fall or fink down again thro’ its own weight,

but

( m )

but ft ill remain of the fame Height that the Fire had
raifed it $ This is what to me Teems more furprizing
than any thing that has been related of Mount Glbel ,
Vefuvius, or any other Volcano.

Yet this is not the firft time that thefe Prodigies in
Nature have been feeij at Santorini : For, if it be not true,
that this Ifland itfelf, which was anciently call’d Thera,
was in like manner raifed out of the Sea (as Pliny allures
us it was,) it is at leaft mod certain, that three other
(mail Iflinds (two of which lye within the Bay of San¬
torini, and the third a little without it) have been
formed and raifed up above the Sea by Subterraneous
Fires.

The firft of thefe Illands, which was anciently call'd
Hiera, becaufe it was (as is thought) dedicated to Pluto,
is now named Megali Kammeni, that is to fay, the Great
Burnt Ijland. Jujiin (/. 30. c. 4 ) fpeaking of the fine
War of the Rowans with the Macedonians, and of the
two Months Truce which Philtp Ring of Macedon , and
Father of Perfes, then demanded, and which he obtain’d,
according to Sallanus , the 4th Year of the 145th Olym¬
piad, and the 196th Year before the Birth of our Lord,
tells us, that this Ifland rofe up from the Bottom of the
Sea this very Year after an Earthquake. His Words are
thefe. Eodcm anno inter Infulas Thcramenem & Thera -
fiam, medio ntriufque rip£ & mavis fpatlo, terr£ motus fuit ^
in quo, cum admiratione navigantinw , repente ex projundo
cum calidis aquis Infula emerjit.

It became half as big again, in the Year of our Lord
726, by the joyning of another Ifland to it 5 which, ac¬
cording to the Relation of Thedphanes , a Greek, Author,
cited by Baronins , rofe alfo out of the Sea, and raifed
itfelf exaftly to the lame height as the Ifland Hiera ,
and united fo well to it, that at this time there remains
no other mark of its joyning, than only a Cleft or
Fiflure, which reaches from one end of the Ifland to

the

( 3 50

the other, and in feveral Places is not half a Foot
broad.

The fame thing happened a fecond time in the Year
1457. as appears by a Latin Infcription upon a Marble
at Santorini : But with this difference, that the Sub¬
terraneous Fire, aYer having raifed to the height of 5
or 6 Foot above the Water a vaft quantity of Rocks,
which formed a fpace about a Mile in Circumference,
opened a Palfage for the Sea-Water to enter, by which
it was extinguilh’d j and the middle of that fpace re¬
main'd fo low, that the Sea flowing into it by a Sub¬
terraneous Canal, made there a fmall Lake, which con¬
tinues to this Day.

As to the fecond Ifland, which is a little without the
Bay, and is call'd in Greek. Afpronifi, or the White JJlandr
becaufe the Earth, with which it is covered, is white
like Lime 3 Pliny , who lived in the time of the Emperor
Vefpafian, fays, that it rofe out of the Sea, and appeared
in his time.

The third Ifland, which is the leaB, and is called by
the Greeks Mikri Kammeni, or the Lejfer Burnt IJlandt
was formed in the Year 1573. according to the relation
of feveral Old People, who learned it of their Ance-
ftors : And it is between this little Ifland and the Great
Kamweni, that on the 2$d of May fNew Stile) in the
Year 1707. at break of Day, the New Ifland, of which
1 am now going to fpeak, was firft dilcovered.

Five Days before it appeared, viz . on the 18th of
Mayy between one and two of the Clock in the After¬
noon, there was at Santorini an Earthquake, which was-
30t violent, and continued but a Moment : And in
the Night between the 2 2d and 23d, there was aifo
another, which was yet lefs fenfible than the former.

It is natural to imagine, that it was then, that the
New Ifland firft began to move and raife itfelf from the
Bottom, of the Sea : Yet, if .we confider, that thefe two

Earthr

( is? )

Earthquakes were not violent, and lafted but a Moment ,
and that the Bottom of the Sea was in this Place from 8 o
to ico Fathom deep, it feems difficult to believe, that
in 5 Days time, it could rife to this Height. What in¬
clines me to think the contrary, is, that the Height it
is at prefent above the Surface of the Sea, and which it
did not arrive to in lefs than 3 Years time, is much lefs
than that from the Bottom of the Sea to the Surface of
the Water, as I fnall (how hereafter. Add to this, that
a long time before thefe Earthquakes, the Fifhermen
perceived an ill Smell every time they palled by that
place; which (hows that the Ifland had then begun to
move : Notwithftanding it is very certain, that there
have not been qpy other Earthquakes at Santorini , than
thofe, which, 14 or 15 Years ago, continued for feve-
ral Days, and were very violent. Howfoever it was,
fome Seamen difcover’d this Ifland early in the Morning 5
but not being able to diftinguifti what it was, they
imagined it to be fome Veflel that had fullered Ship-
wrack, and was driven thither by the Sea. In hopes of
making an Advantage to themfelves by it, they went
immediately to it 5 but as foon as they found that it
was a New Ifland, they grew afraid, and returning as
haftily back again, fpread the report over the whole I-
fland $ which was the more readily credited, becaufe all
the Inhabitants knew, and feveral of them had them¬
felves feen, what happened in the Year 1650. There
was then a New Ifland, like to the prefent, which, be¬
tween the Iflands of Santorini , Nioy and Andro , rofe up
by means of Subterraneous Fires, which caufed feveral
violent Earthquakes, accompanied with a roaring Noife
under ground, Sulphureous Exhalations, an infupportable
Stench, and a black Smoak, which rofe out of the Sea
with Flames to the height of 10 or 12 Cubits. The
Sea was then fo toffed backwards and forwards by the
terrible Shocks of the Earth, that it overflowed and

E e e deftroyed

( }58 )

deftroyed 30000 Perches of Land in Santorini $ and the
Air was fo infe&ed with Exhalations which came from
the Fire, that 25 Perlons, and a great many beads, were
ftifled. At lad, when this Ifland had not above 8 or 10
Fathom ot Water to rife, fo as to appear above the Sur¬
face ot the S^a, the force ot the Subterraneous Fire was
fo viola t, as t o cptna Pafiige before its time, by which
the Water ot the Sea entring in like a Torrent, extin-
guifhed the Fite, and this Mafsof Earth and Stones did
not rife any higher. Let us now return to our new
Phasnomenon.

How great foever the Fright of the Inhabitants of
Santorini was, at the fiid fight of this New Ifland, yet
a few Days after, not feeing any appearance either ot
Fire or Smoak, fome of them, more bold that the reft,
took a refolurion to go and view the Situation of it :
Which they did accordingly } and not imagining any
Danger, went on Shore upon it. As they had no other
defign, but to fatisfy their Curiofity, they pafled from
one Keck to another, upon which they met with feve-
ral very remarkable Curiofities $ among which we may
reckon a fort of White Stone, which cuts like Bread,
and refembles it fo well in form, colour, and confidence,
that were it not for its tafte any one would take it for
real Bread; Eut what pleafed them more, was a great
number of frefti Oyfiers which they found flicking to
the Rocks $ which being very fcarce in that Country,
by reafon of the depth of the Sea, they got as many of
them as they could.

While they were bufy about this, they perceived the
Ifland move and (hake under their Feer. This was fuf-
ficientto make them leave it immediately, and to return
back fafter than they came. In fhort, the riling of the
Ifland was vifible to the Eye, and it ercreafed not only
in Height, but alfo in Length and Bredtb, Tho’ it was
already between 15 and 20 Foot high above the Sea, it

could

(?5? )

could not yet be feen from the Mountain Merovigfi, or
the Caftle of Scaro , which (binds upon the Shore, by
reafon the Lefier JCammeni, above mentioned, lay be¬
tween, and hinder’d the fight : But ac 1 5 Days end, they
began to fee it from Merovigliy and in a few Days after,
from the Cattle of Scaro fiiuated upon another Mountain,
which, tho’ it be very high, in refpcft to the Sea, yet it
is much lower than that of Merovigli , to which it joyns.
From whence we may judge how much this New Ifland
grew in Height in a lew Days.

As the motion, by which this Ifiand increafed every
Day in Height, was fometimes equal, and at other times
unequal, in refpett to all the Parts of fo great a Mafs j
fo it did not always rife equally on every fide. It of-
ten-happ.ned, that while it grew in Height and Length
on one fide, it funk down and decreafed on the other.
I one Day faw a Rock rife out of the Sea, at 40 or 50
Paces diftant from the Ifiand, which I continued to ob-
ferve for 4 Diys together 5 at the end of which time it
funk again imo the Sea, and did not appear any more :
Bu: this was different from what happened to fome o-
thers 5 which having diiappeared, at this did, they re¬
appeared again fome time after.

The Lefier Kammeniy which lies very near, was often
(haken with the Motion which raifed this New Ifhnd.
From a fmall Cleft, which we obferved upon the top of
this little Ifiand, fometimes Stones would break loofe 5
which rolling down its fides into the Sea, would raife,
as it were, a Cloud of Duft, which fome People took
to be Sraoak, but in reality it was not fo.

At this time, the Sea, which is contained within
the Gulf of Bay of Santorini , feveral times changed its
Colour : At firft it appeared Green, afterwards Redifh,
and fometime after of a Yellowifh Colour 3 with a
Stink, which fpreading itfelf over great part of Santo¬
rini , made us imagine that this Colour proceeded from

E e e 2 • nothing

( )

nothing el£e but the Sulphur with which the Sea was
covered.

The Smoak appeared firft upon the 1 6th of July : At
which time, from a place in the Sea, where (they allured
me) they could never before find any Bottom, and which
was above 60 Paces diftant from the New Ifland (which
they then called the White Ifland) there rofe up a Ridge
of Black Stones, which the Greeks , by reafon of their
bardnefs, call Sideropetres , or Iron-Stones, which formed
another Ifland, named by the Inhabitants the Black Aland*
and which was afterwards not only the Center of the
whole Ifland, but alfo of the Fire, and Smoak, and
great Noife, that was beard feme time after.

The Smoak, which iffued out of this Ridge of Stones,
or Black Ifland, was very thick and white, as if it had
proceeded from 5 or 6 Lime-Kilns joyned together *
and being carried by a North Wind towards the Caftle
of Acrotiri , it went into the Houfes of the Inhabitants,
but wirhout caufingany great arfnoyance, becaufe it had
no very ill Smell. Four Days after the Smcak bad thus
appeared, they faw in the Night time Fire iffuing out

from the fame place. . .

It was then, that the Inhabitants of Santorini , and
efpecially thofe of the Caftle of Scaro , began to be in
good earneft afraid. They confidered that their Caftle
was fituated upon a Promontory, that was very narrow,
and near to the Black Ifland ; and that the time drew
near, in which they muft exped it either to be blown up
into the Air, or overturn’d by fome Shock of the
Earth. They had continually before their Eyes Fire
and Smoak * and this difmat Spe&acle made them ap¬
prehend, that there might be feveral Mines of Vitriol
and Sulphur in the Ifland of Santorini, which would
foon take Fire * and that therefore the fafeft way for
them was to abandon the Country, and retire to fome
oiher Ifland, And indeed fome took this refolution *

and

( J<« )

and there was no other way left to fatisfy the reft, but
by telling them, that if they would retire further into
the Country, they would be fafe there;, and that if the
Caftle was in Danger, yet they muft neceflanly fee the
LefTer Kammeni firft entirely deftroyed, not only becaufe
it lay between the Caftle and the Black Ifland, but alio
becaufe it was much nearer to it than to the Caftle.

The lurks, who were then at Santorini, colle&ing the
Tribute which this Ifland pays yearly to the Grand
Signior, were not lefs afraid than the other People :
Being amazed to fee Fire break out of the Sea where it
was fo deep, they intreated the Chriftians to pray to
God, and especially to make their young Children cry
KirteEleifon $ becaufe, as they faid, the Children not ha¬
ving offended God, they could more eafily appeafe his
Anger than older Perfons. The Fire, iiowever, was
then but very little, being not above the breadth of the
Mou.h of a Furnace, and did not appear in the Day
time, but only in the Night, from Sun fetting to Sun
riling^ and was fo far from fpreading the whole length
of the Ridge of Stones above-mention’d, that it pof-
fefs’d but one fmall part of it, which was always after¬
wards the common Paflage for the Smoak and Fire,
which I (hall fpeak cf hereafter.

As for the firft Ifland, or White Ifland, we did not
fee there either Fire or Smoak $ yet it conrinued to grow
bigger 3 but the Black Ifland increafed much fafter. We
faw every Day great Rocks rife up on every fide of it,
which made it fometimes longer, and at other times
broader 5 and by the Height of them we could very nearly
judge how many Foot it role up every Day or Night.'
Sometimes thefe Rocks joyned to the Ifland, and at o-
ther times they were at a diftance from it 5 fo that in
lefs than a Month, there were four little Black Iflands,
which in a few Days after, united together, and made
but one Iflande

As

( l<* )

As the Smoak encreafed very much, and there was
no Wind ftirring, it rofe up to the middle Region
of the Air, fo as to be feen fas leveral credible Per*
Ions allured me) at Candia , Naxos , and other Iflands ;
and in the Night time it appear’d of a Flame to 15 or 20
Foot high. The Sea was at that time covered with a
Matter or Froatb, which in fome places was reddifh,
and in others yellowilh ; from whence there proceeded
fo great a Stench over the whole Ifland of Santorini ,
that for fear of being infe&ed, feveral Perfons were ob¬
liged to burn Incenfe, and others to make Fires upon the
tops of their Houfes, to difperfe it and to purify the Air.
By good luck it did not continue above a Day and half;
for a ftrong South-Weft Wind arofe, which, together
with the Motion of the Sea, did indeed difperfe this
froathy Matter, but occafioned otherways a great da¬
mage to the beft part of the Ifland of Santorini. At
that time they were in great hopes of having fhortly a
very plentiful Vintage; when this Wind carried all the
Smoak on upon their Vineyards, which burnt them up
in fuch a manner, that the Grapes (which were not yet
ripe ) turned in one Nights time like dryed Raifons, fo
that they were forced afterwards to throw them away,
becaufe of their fowernefs; which was a great Grie¬
vance to moft of the Inhabitants, the greateft part of
whole Revenue confifts in Wines.

The fir ft who brought this forrowful News was a
poor honeft Man, who fail’d not early every Morn¬
ing to vifit his fmall Vineyard, and was not a little re-
joye’d to fee it fo well ftor’d with plenty of good
Fruit: He went as ufual, not dreading this unlook’d
for Calamity ; and finding it all thus unexpe&edly
blafted, was ftruck with fuch fudden Aftonilhmenf, that
he wandered about a long time like one out of his Senfes,
looking for his Vineyard in the Vineyard itfelf ; but
coming to himfelf, at length returned home, proclaim¬
ing

(i*J ) . ■

ing his misfortune in fuch a Tone, and with iuch Ex-
prefGons of Grief and Amazement, as rais’d at once both
Pity and Laughter.

Nor was this the only efFeffc occafion’d by this thick
Smoak ^ for it is farther remarkable, that Silver and
and Copper were changed black by it : And tho fome
People, who were forced to pafs thro’ the Smoak in
going to their Houfes, allured me, that it had no very
ill fmell with it ; yet feveral of them were, that and the
next Day after, troubled with great pains of their Head.
At this time the White lfland, which (as I have faid
before) ftemed to be above the Leller KLammeni, and
could be feen from the firft Floor of the Houfes in the
Gafile of Scaro, funk down fo low, that it could not be
feen from the fecond.

Hitherto the Sea had not been obferved to boil up,
or any Noife heard upon the Black lfland : But upon
the 31ft of j ht% the Sea was feen to emit Smoak at two
feveral Places, one of which was about 30, and the o-
ther above 60 Paces diftant from the lfland. In thefe
two places, both of which were perfe&ly round, the
Water of the Sea looked like Oyl, and feemed to rife
up and bubble : Which is continued to do for more
than a Month 3 in which time there were a great many
Fifhes found dead on the Shore, occafioned by their hap¬
pening to have been too near thefe two Places.

The Night following there was heard a dull hollow
Noife, much like that of feveral Cannons (hot off at a
diftance: And at the fame time there was feen to rife
out of the midft of the Funnel Flames of Fire, which
darted very tflgh into the Air, and difappeared imme¬
diately. Next Day there was heard feveral Returns of
the fame Noife, which, was followed by a Smoak, not
white, as ufual, but blackilh* and which, notwithftand-
ing a very frelh North Wind, role up in a Moment to
a prodigious Height, in form of a Column, and in the

Night

( ;<4 )

Night time would, in all probability, have appeared, as
if it were all on Fire.

Jtiguft the 7th, the Noife alter’d 3 and from being
dull, as before, it became very loud, and refembled the
Noife which is made when feveral great Stones are
thrown all together into a very deep Well : And I
really believe that this Great Noife was occafioned by
feveral large pieces of Rocks, which after having been
raifed up with the Ifland by the violence of the Fire,
broke of by reafon of their weight, and fell back again
into*fche Subterranean Caverns. What confirms me in
this thought is, that I faw then the Ends of this Ifland
in fo great a Motion, that after having appear’d for fome
Days, they then difappear ’d, and afterwards re-appear’d
again a-new. Howfoever it was, this Noife after having
continued fo for near a Month, was followed by another
much louder and more extraordinary : It fo nearly re¬
fembled Thunder, that when it did really Thunder, as
it happen’d to do 3 or 4 times, there was very little dif¬
ference between the one and the other.

As the PafTage, which the Fire had made itfelf by its
violence thro’ fo many Rocks, was not, in all probabi¬
lity, in a ftrait Line, and was in fome places narrower,
and in others larger and more free 3 fo it is probable,
that the Fire, or rather the Sulphureous and burning
Exhalations, caufed this great Noife, by turning from
fide to fide in thefe winding Caverns, and endeavouring
to get a PafTage out, which was difficult for them to
find : Which was the caufe that the Noife of this Sub¬
terraneous Thunder was fometimes not fo loud, and a
little while after grew more violent, and fometimes was fo
ftunning, that People talking together could fcarce hear
one another fpeak 3 and that the Black Ifland, which
was already very high, feemed to crack on every fide 3
and in (hort, that the inclofed Fire, after feveral Wind¬
ings and Turnings, having colle&ing a fufficient force,

was

( )

was able to break out with a Ncile equal to that of fe¬
deral Cannons difcharged at once.-

Aiigujl 21. the Smoak deminifhed confiderably, asalfo
the Fire: There did not appear any in the Night 5 but
the next Day both returned with greater force than at
any rime before. The Smoak was reddilh and very thick,
and the Fire fo great, that the Water of the Sea fmoak’d
and bubbled up all round the Black Ifland. I had in
the Night the Curiofiry to view with a Telefcope the
great Fire that appeared upon the Mountain of this
Ifland, and I number’d 60 Openings or Funnels, which
threw out all of them a very bright Fire, and were
divided from one another by Rocks. In all probabi¬
lity there were others, and perhaps as manyr on the o-
ther fide of the Mountain, which 1 could not fee. Next
Morning I obferved that the Ifhnd had been very much
raifed in the Night $ that a Range of Rocks about 50
Foot long was rofe out of the Water, which made the
Ifland broader than it was before 5 and that the Sea was
almoft covered over with the reddifh froathy Matter,
above-mentioned. This Matter, or Froth, appeared up¬
on the Sea every time that the Ifland increased conside¬
rably 5 and occafioned a ftink, much like that of the
Sink of a Ship : Which we may imagine to arife from a
flimy Earth mixed with Sulphur, which being raifed up
with the Rocks, and coming to be wafhed off by the
Waves, was loofened and diluted by the Water, and fo
fo fent up to the Surface the Salts with which it was
loaded.

The Fire had hitherto appeared but only in one place,
upon the Top of the Black Ifland j but on the 5th of
September it made itfelf another Paffage, and appeared
at the End of that Ifland, on the fide next Terajia , which
is another Ifland -which fome Authors fay was formerly
joyned to that of Stntorint, and was feparated from it
by an Earthquake. The Fire did not continue at th s

F f f End

(3^)

End but a few Days, during which it decreafed at the
place whence it ufed commonly toiffue out. And here
we were very agreeably furpriz’d, in feeing the Fire $
feveral times dart out from this place without any Noife,
and rife up in the Air like a large Rocker. The following
Days there was much the fame Spefracle \ for the Subter¬
raneous Thunder, after having made a great Noife, broke
ouc from time to time with a Clap as loud as that of a
Cano-on, (which the Inhabitants were then fo far from be¬
ing afraid of, that they took pleafure in viewing it) and
was accompani d with a very beautiful and large Fire,
which fhooting up in an inftant to a great Height, fell
again on the lfland, and illuminated it almoft all over.

I cannot better reprefent the Figure that the Fire made
in the Air, than by comparing it to a certain Artificial
Fire- work I have feen in France , and is there called the
Gerbe : But with this difference notwitblfanding, that
this Fire, of which I am (peaking, rofe much higher, and
was much larger, but not fo diftintffc as that of the Gerbe,
The Pleafure, however, that they had, in viewing
thefe Natural Fires, which fo nearly refembled Artificial
ones, was not a little difturbed by a Fhanomenon which
the Inhabitants believed to be an ill Omen to them$ for
immediately after the Fire was darted out, as I have
faid, in the manner of a Rocket, there appeared in the Air
a Blaze, in the form of a long fiery Sword, which con¬
tinued fometime, without moving, over the Caftle of
Scaro , and afterwards difappeared.

At that time alfo, the White lfland and the Black lfland,
having increafed in length, in proportion as they rofe in
Height, united together * and the End of the Black lfland,
towards the Souch'Eaft; began not to incrtafe any more,
either in Height or Length, while the End toward
the Weft increafed very fenfibly to t^e Sight : Which
makes me imagine, that the Mine of Sulphur being at
ithia place, and the Fire not finding any PafFage out here,

had

(1*7 )

had force to raife up this part and not the other $ for
in the middle gf the Ifland it always found Openings
to ifliie out at, together with the Smoak. It had then 4
Paffages there, which were fo near one another, that one
could not well diftinguifh them afunder, but by theSmoak:
I do not mean that Smoak which commonly iffued out
and was continual, but that which rofe up at (ome certain
times with a great force $ for this Smoak came forth
fometimes from one Paffage, and fometimes from ano¬
ther, and oftentimes out of all four together 5 fome¬
times with a great Noife, and at other times without
any Noife at all, tho7 then alfo it iffued out with the
fame impetuofity.

Out of thefe Paffages alfo there came a whiffling
Noife, like that of an Organ Pipe * which, by the vari¬
ety of Sound it made, pleafed the Inhabitants as often
as the Subterraneous Thunder ceafed.

One would think, that the Noife of this Thunder
fhould not then be fo loud, by reafon of the feveral
Paflages of which I have fpoken ; yet, notwithftanding*
it was not at any time fo great and fo frequent as it
was then, and as it was above fix Months after. It
was then, as I faid, like the Report of a Cannon :
And there did not pafs a Day or a Night, but we heard
5 or 6, fometimes 10 or 12 of ’em $ and at the fame
time feveral great burning Stones were thrown into the
Air j fome of which falling one Day upon the Great
Kjunmcniy fet fire to fome Thickets of Bullies upon that
little Ifland $ and others being caff a great way into the
Sea, had certainly deftroyed a fmall Veflel that pafled by
at above a Miles diftance, if it had gone by never fo
little later. Thefe Claps were always attended with this
Smoak I have mentioned, which was very different frcm
that which iffued out continnally from the Gulf of Fire
almoft in the middle of the Ifland $ for this was much
thicker and blacker, and rofe in an inftant much higher,

F f f x and

C ?6S )

and was not diiperfed ’till fome time after, and then fell
in Afties upon the Country, or into the Sea * fome of
which the Wind fometimes carried as far as Anacupbl,
an Ifland about 25 Miles diftant from the Bay of San¬
torini • _ , r .

SomePerfons had the Curie fity to gather fome of thefe

Afhes, (which were of a Colour between black and
white) and put them into the Fire, imagining they would
burn like Gun powder, which they very much referabled *
but they produced no other efflft, than only making

a fmall hiding Noife. ,

September the i8tb, two Hours after Midnight, there
was an Earthquake at Santorini } with which they were
the more furprized, becaufe they lead fufpefted it,
the Subterraneous Fires having had fo free a Paffage
for fg long a time. It did not do any damage $ and
had no other effeft than to enlarge very much the I-
iland, and to remove for fome Days the Fire and Smoak
into other Places, through new Pafi'ages which it
made, and to incieafe very conflderably both of era.
And in truth, I never faw fo much Fire, or heard fuch
terrible Claps, as after this Earthquake. By the vio¬
lence of th.fe Claps, Houfls were fbaken at above 3
Miles diftance 5 and out of the midft of a great Smoak,
which rofe up and appeared like a Mountain, one might
fee and hear great pieces of Rocks fall down into the
Sea and upon the Ifland, which were thrown out with
the fame Violence and Noife as a Bullet out of the
Moufh of a Cannon.

The Lefler Kantmeni was feveral times quite covered
over with great Stones cover’d with burning Sulphur 5
feveral of which rolling afterwards from the top of this
little Ifland into the Sea, made a very bright Light and
pleafant appearance in the Night. I thought at firft,
that the Fire had paffed under ground from the New
Ifland t© this 5 becaufe they are not very far afunder :

( i*9 )

But I foon found my miftake, and that this Fire pro¬
ceeded oily from thefe Stones fulphur’d over s, for the
Sulphur, with which they were crufted over, being
confumed, they were all extinguifh’d in half a quarter
of an Hours time, except fome lew which remained alight
above hall an Hour. One Day, when the Letter Kan-
rneni was all on Fire, after one of thefe furious Claps,
and «he Air was fo too, thro’ the frequent Flafhes of
Fire that appeared in the Clouds, we faw, by a furpri-
zing Accident, three Flalhes come out of the places
where the Fire was, which one could not diftinguilh
from real Lightning, but that they we*e formed lower,
and were at the two Ends of the Ifland. By the vio~
lence of one of thefe Claps, part of the top of the New
Illand was carried off into the Sea, and feveral Stones
were thrown to above two Miles diftance : And, as if
the Mine had been exhaufted by this great Clap, three
or four Days patted without any Noife,. and almoft
without any Fire or Smoak. They thought then, that
they fhould have fcen an end of it : But the Fire
kindled again, and the Ifland became more terrible than
before. I was then at a Village 6 Miles ditLnr , where
we heard fo diftin&ly (notwichftandmg it lay under a
Mountain) the Blaft of the Mines that the Inhabitants
were fo frighted at fuch an extraordinary Clap, that I
was forced to put ’em in heart, and they run immedi¬
ately to Church to fay their Prayers, and recommend
themfelves to God. At my return to the Cattle of
Scare, I found the People much more alarmed than they
were in the Village 5 and was informed immediately,
that the Caftle had fettered fo violent a Shake, that
the Doors of the Houles, and the Windows that were
(hut, were opened by the force and violence of the
Clap.

February the 10th 1 708. at half an Hour after Eight
of the Clock jn the Morning, there was another Earth¬
quake

( 370 )

quake at Santorini^ and i'ome Perfons aflured me, that
there was another the Night before, but not fo tenfible
as f his. If we may judge by what is paft, our Volcano
is fo far from drawing (liortly to an end, that it gets
new force by other Veins of Sulphur which take Fire
at a greater diftance. We have Inftances of this - in the
Fire and Flames which rife fo frequ n ly into the Air,
and fall again over the whole iflaod, making in the
Night time as fine a Spe&acle as was ever feen in Arti¬
ficial Fire^Works. Befides this, feveral great Rocks,
joyning to the Ifland, which before were even with
the Water, have been raifed much higher ; and the
Noi fc, Smoak, and boyling of the Sea, increafe fo
touch, that rho’ the Inhabitants of Santorini have been
fo long accuftomed to fee all thefe things, yet they
could not help being more afraid than before. And
certainly not without reafon 5 for the Subterraneous
Noife was more violent than ever, and continued feve¬
ral Days together without any Intermiflion $ and in
the fpace of a quarter of an Hour the Mine difeharged
itfelf 5 or 6 times ^ the Noife of which, with the great
quantity of Stones it threw into the Air, the Shocks it
gave the Houfes, and the Fire which appeared in open
Day (which was never feen before) very much furpafles
all that I have before fpoken of it.

The 15th of April was remarkable above all other
Days, for the great number and violence of the Claps ^
by one of which, near 100 great Stones were mounted
up all at once into the Air, and fell again at above two
Miles diftance in the Sea. Tho’ [ was then about three
Miles off from the New Ifland, I obferved one, of a fur-
prizing greanefs, which did not rife fo high as the reft,
but uas driven farther, in a ftrair Line, like a Cannon
Ball. This happened to be Eajler-Day (which was up¬
on April the 4th, Old Stile, which is ufed at Santo¬
rini) and this Circutaftance contributed not a little to

confirm

( $71 )

confirm feveral ignorant Greeks in the ridiculous (^pi¬
nion they had, that this New Iiland was one of the
Mouths of Hell 5 fo that they did not fcruple to fay,
that the Devils, not being able to bear that Day, as be¬
ing jealous of the Glory of the RefuTefrion of our
Lord, bad made all the Efforts that Day that was pof-
fible: And their Bilhop himfelf was lo infatuated with
this Opinion, as well as the reft, that he fpoke to me
very ferioufly about it, and asked me my Thoughts of
it: But notwithftanding whatfo.ver I could fay to un¬
deceive him, I found that he perfifted in his Opinion,
and would not be perfwaded other wife.

From the 15th of April to the 23d of May, which
was a Year from the Birth of this New Ifland, what T
have defcribed above, continued the fame ; and I did
not obferve any thing more in particular unlefs it were
that the Ifland increafed in Height and not in Length 5,
and that one furious Clap beat down at once all the
top of it $ which by means of the Allies and Stones
or all fizes rhat fell upon it Day and Night, was not
only repaired, but made much higher than it was be¬
fore. All particulars began to abate afterwards : The
Smoak decreafed $ the Subterraneous Noife was riot fo
violent 5 and the Claps, tho’ they were very frequent,
were not however fo loud, by reafon that the Funnels,
which gave a Paflage ro the Fire and Srnoak? were then
much larger than they were before.

Hitherto 1 had not been to fee tbis Ifland, but at a
diftance^ for fear the fame fhould happen tome, as to
Pliny, when he went to fee Mount Vesuvius ; and leaft
I (hould be fuftbeated, as he was, with the Flames, or
over-whelm’d with the Stones which this New Ifland
threw out on every fide. But feeing that there was
then no danger, ' went in company with the Reverend
Francis Crifpoy the / atin Bilhop of Santorini ; who, as
well a3 myfelf, had not feen it before but a diftance,

and

( 5 71 )

and had the fame Curiofity as myfelf to view it and
take all the Dimenfions of ir. And as our defign was
to go aftiore upon it, it polfible, we went directly to it 5
to do which, we were obliged to pafs over a Place,
where the Sea fmoak’d very much, but did not bub¬
ble. We were no (ooner come to this Place, but

we perceived a Heat ftrike upon our Faces 5 which

was nothing elfe but the Fumes of the Sulphur, in the

midft of which we were at that time. One of the

Perfons that were with us, who was naturally more
timerous that the reft, being furpriz’d at this Heat,
and not knowing the caufe of it, asked from whence
it proceeded. The Seamen bid him and us put our
Hands into the Watery which we did, and found it
fo very hot, that having taken them out again immedi-.
ately, the Biftiop bid them make what hafte they could
away $ faying pleafantly, that that Place teas too h"t to
tarry there long. What furprized and griev’d me at the
fame time, was, that we were then 500 Paces off from
the New Ifland, and that I had not time to found the
Depth of this Place. From hence we went direttly
over to th3t part of the Iflind, where it had encreafed
in Length, and where there was more Danger $ for
feeing that the Smoak was very thick, which {bowed
that ‘there was a great Fire all thereabout, we did not
think it fafe to go any nearer, and fo fatisfy’d our felves
with viewing only the fpace that was between this New
Ifland and the Lejfcr Rammeni j which I found to be
broader than I imagined, and judged that a Galley
might pafs thro’ the narroweft place ot it. After this,
we went on Shore upon the Great Rammni^ that we
might from thence view nearer, and without any Dan*
ge?, the whole Burning Ifland, and efpecially that fide
of it which we could fcarce fee from the Caftle of Scaro.
From hence it was, that after having well examined all
Particulars, we judged this New Ifland to be about

200

( ) '

200 foot in Height, 5 Miles in Circumference, and *
Mile over at its broadeft part; As to the Form of i r,
it is oblong, and refembles in feme meafure the Figure
of a Dragon , as may be feen by the Qefign of it, which
I took from this place.

After having tarried fometime upon the G>'eat Kant-
. mini (where we had the pleafure to fee often, not far
off, a great many Scones thrown violently out of the Gulf
of Fire, and fall down again with a terrible Noife upon
the Ifland) we took a Refolurion to coaft it round, and
to go to the other end of it, not doubting but that we
might get on Shore there, becaufe that part of the blind
had not increafed for feveral Months, and there did nor
appear any Fire or Smoak there; We were within a
hundred Paces of it, when putting my Hand into the
Water, I perceived that it was warm, and that the
further we went the hotter it grew. At this Inftant the
Mine difeharged itfelf \ and the Wind drove upon us
the thick Smoak, which broke out with fuch violence
every time the Mine took Fire : And a Shower of Afhes
and little Stones, not larger than common Hail-Stones,
falling upon us, we were forced againft our will to quit
our defign of going on Shore upon the Ifland at this
Place. This Shower of Stones and Afhes being over,
we retired a little by reafon of the great heat of the
Water $ and letting down our Plummet, we had at this
place 95 Fathom of Water, without finding the Bot¬
tom, our Line not being long enough. Viewing after¬
wards the fpace that was at this end between the Ifland
and the Lejfer TCammeni^ we found in feveral places that it
was narrower at this fide than at the other *, and that if
the New Ifland ftiould continue to grow bigger, feveral
Rocks, which were already half above Water, and rofe
up nearer to the LeflerK-amatexi, would in time fhut up the
Paffage and joyn both the Iflands together, fo as to make
a little Port between ’em, which would be very commo-

G g g dious

( 374)

dious for the Shipping of Santorini. In returning after¬
wards to the Caftle of Searo, we patted by the little
Port of the Lejfer Kammeni 3 and fby reafon of its near-
mfsj could fcarce believe what they there told us,
viz. That they could not hear there any of the Noife
that this New lfland made : Which we found to be
true, and that the Hii'ght of this little lfland was the
caufe of it.

During all the reft of the time that I tarried at San
torini , to the 15th of Auguft 1708. (at which time I •
came away) the Smoak, Fire, Noife, &c. continued much
the fame as I have now defcribed ’em 3 that is to fay,
they were always pretty moderate.

This is all that I can fay of this Phenomenon ; all the
.Circumftancesof which I have related fomuch the more
faithfully, becaufe I was the only Perfon at Sentorini
who kept a Journal of vrhat happened every Day 5 and
of which I had given you an Account fooner, but that,
in order to make it more compleat, I waited a long time
in vain, in hopes to have feen and giyen you an Account
of the End of it. From my leaving Santorini , to this pre-
fent the 6th of July 1711.1 have received fever^l Letters,
and have feen and fpoken with feveral Perfons who have
come from thence within thefe few Days, and they all
tell me, that the New lfland grows ftill in Length on
that fide next Terajia .- That it is now about 6 Wiles in
eompafs : That as to the Fire and Noife under ground,
they were more moderate than before ; which makes
the Inhabitants of the lfland hope, that they (hall fhort-
ly fee an end of it.

As for my part, when I confider, that the Paffages
which give vent to- the Fire, are very large, and almoft
ia the middle of the lfland 3 and that there is no appear¬
ance that the Fire will ever make a Paflage at the Bot¬
tom of the Sea, fo as to let the Water in to extinguifti
it 3 I am of Opinion, that it may yet laft longer

than

U75 )

than they imagine $ and that this phenomenon will not
have an end, ’till the Mine oi Sulphur is entirely
confumed.

II. An Account of divers ^ are Plant?) lately ob~

JerVed in JeVeral Curious Gardens about Lon¬
don, and particularly the Company of Apothe¬
caries Phyfick Garden at Chelfcy. Mr.

James Pctiver, F.%.S.

Sect. L Rare EngliCh Plants,

POlypody of the Wall. Polypodium mar ale, pinnulis^J^,.

ferratis. Polypodium alterum C- B. in Maithiol pag. *
887. Fig. Polypodium Quercinum Gerard, p. 974. Fig.

Poly podium 2. Tabern. Hiftor. 47S. Fig. Poly podium
2. Filicula Ejufd. Icon. 799. Fig. 1. Tabern<emontanus')$ .N. B.
Figure, which Cafpar Bauhine upon Matthiolus an d Gerard
have coppy'd, feems to refcmble this Plant in its fome-
what waved Wings, and tip. But the Polypodinm minus
Dodon . Pemptad. 464. Polypodium guercinum Jonfton.

1132. Polypodinm 2 Matthioli Lugd. Hiftor. 1290.
which Cafpar Bauhine makes to be the fame with this,
viz. Polypodinm minus C. B.' pin. 2. 459* ^ no* hke it,
but a lefs and flenderer fort of the Common . Dr John
Salvadore, a very Curious Botanift, fent this lately from
Barcelona by the Name of Polypodium majus ferrato folio
Barrelier Icon, inftit. Rei Herb. Tourn. $40. I gathered
this Plant i May 24. A. D. 1709. on the Walls of'***
Windfor Caftle, in the Apartment of the Reverend Dr.
Manningham, then Thean of that Place, and now Bilhop
. of Chichefier , whofe Son, a very Nice Botmft, firft ob-

G g g a ferved

2

Names .

BiftinSiion.

Difcovery
and Place.

3

Names.

Place.

ferved and (hewed it me there ; and hath fince fcnt it
to Che! fey Garden.

Jig sp& WelJh Polypody Ray Hift. Plant. 136. 2. Syn. 22.
2. Edit. 2, p. 45. Polypodium Qambrobritannicnm , lobis
foliorum protunde dentatis Bobart. Hift. Oxon. 563. 8.
Seft. 14. Tab. 2. Fig. 8. Polypodium Cambrobritanni-
cum , pinnulis ad margines laciniatis £47 Hift. Plant, 136.
2. Synopf. 22. 2. Eclit.2 . p. 45. f/V/x ampliffima, Jobis
foliorum laciniatis Cdmbrobritannica Pluk. Tab. 30. ffg, r.
Dr. Hans SloAue firft fent a Specimen of this (then
rare) Plant to Mr Ray, which he defcribes in his Hi-
Jiory , It differs from the common Polypody , in having
its AU or Wings deeply jagged or torn : I never yet
obfcrved any Seed on this Fern. Mr, Jacob Bobart ,
Botanick Profeffor at Oxford , gives a very lively Figure
of this elegant Plant , which he fays was firft difcoverM
A. D. it 68. by Richard Kayfe of Briflol, on a Rock, in
a Wood near Dennis Powis Gaftle by Caerdiff in Glamor -
ganlhirc.

Orton Flowring Fern , or Small Ofmundi Ray Hift.
Plant. 153. $. Ofmunda Weflmorlandica , folijs tenuif-
fime diffeftis, Muf Petiver. 792. to whofe various Sy¬
nonyms l thither refer ycu. Dr. Plu^enet has figured this
in his Phytographia , Tab. 3. Icon 2. and Mr Jacob Bobart
very elegantly in his 3d Volume Plantar. Hiftor. Oxoni-
enf; Scfr. 14. T.4. p. 593. 4. Mr John Ray, that Patron
of Botany , firft obferved this in England , about the Pa-
tifh of, Ortony where it grows plentifully, and in other
places in Wejlmoreland. Mr Edward Lhwyd hath alfj
found it on Snowdon Hill in North Wales. Mr John
Robin f on, alias Fitz- Roberts, a Curious Naruralift, fent
up feveral of thefe Plants from Kendal , which were Ft
in chelfea Garden and elfewhere, but after a Winter or
two, they often go off.

Rough-

4

( 577 )

Rough ear’d Fox-tail Grafs , Ray Hilt. PL 1265. 7. Sytt.

2 3 9 . e <J 251.5. Granr.n Alopecnroides a fperd fpicu C. is.
pkyt.i 3. PI. LI. G£. Alop. Spied afperd C.B. 4. 6. prodr.

F. Ihcatr. 5 6.F. & GV. Al. fp. afp. brevi Park, i $58 Fig.

Gramen echinaturn Dalechampij Hiftor. Lugdim 432. Fig.

Gramen xi Jonflon in Gerard , i. i.c. 22. p. 30. Gramen
cum canda Leporis afperd, five fpica mu rind Chair ei 185.

Icon 6. I; B. 3. 1. 18. p. 474, Fig. Ic grows in the dry
Borders cf Towed Grounds about Montpelier and Narbon. Flact-
Mr Jezreel Jones gathered ic about Lisbon. That Con-
fummate Botanift Dr. William Sherardy nov/ Conful at
Smyrna, was the firft who fpund.it in our own Domi¬
nions, vtz. in the ITiand of Jerfey , where it grows very
common in all the Tandy5 Grounds. The laft and the
preceding Summer it fpiked very plentifully in Chelfea
Garden.

W elfh Sorrell, Mr Petivers Englijh Herbal, Tab. 3. Fig.

4. Ray H. PI. j8o. ii. Syn. edit. 2. p. 57. 10 Acetofa jshwles,
Cambrobritannica montana Park- 745. 12. Acetofa Cochlea-
ri£ folio, montana Lhwyd. Acetofa Britanuica ro tun di folia
fruftil & femine comprefio P. Blair. Acetofa rotundi-
folia repens Eboracenfis , folio in medio deliquium pati-
ente Mork H. Oxon. 583. 10. Se&. 5. Tab : 28. fig, 10.

Flak . Phyt. Tab. 252. fig. 2. Mr Ray takes this to be
the fame with the Acetofa feutata repens C. B 114. 10,

Prodr. 5 5. 3. Parl{. 744.6. This rare Plant Mr John
Parkinfony that accurate Botanifi and Apothecary in his Wyre
Jheatrum Botanicum tells you, was found, about 80 by whafirfa
Years ago on a Mountain in Wales, by Mr. Moris d [cover'd
Lloyd of Prifierworth , and about 20 Years fince it hath7?7 Fn&lant^
been again obferved by his Namefakc, that celebrated
and known Naturalift Mr Edward Lhwyd , on the Moun¬
tains Snowdon and Caderidris 5 and foon after by Mr Tho.

... Lawfonand Mr John Fitz-Roberts , two other expert Bo-
tanifts, in Wejlmorland , where the Curious Dr. Richard
Richardfon tells me he has alfo found it, as well as in

Walesy

Names.

Places.

Ch'aroEler

Place .

Names.

( 378 )

Wales, but not as yet in Yorkjhirt , where, he lives, Mr
Patrick, Blair , a Curious Botanift and Anatomift , hath
obferved it in divers places in Scotland.

Jerfeji Cudweed. E nglift Herbal, Tabs iS. Fig. 5. Raj
Hift. Plant, 284. 17. &: 296. 7. Syn. ed. 82. 3. Gnapha-
lium Plateau 2 Clus. H. 329. Fig. Gnaphal.rm jus lato ob-
longo folio G.B. 263. 9. Pink. Phyt. T. 31. F 6 . Gnapha-
lium oblongo folio Jonft. 643. Icon. Gnaphalium fupi-
num oblongo folio Par\. 686. Fig. 6. Gnaphalium ad
Sfechadam citrinam accedens Chabr. 371. Ic. 2. I B. 2.1.

2 6. p. 160. Fig. Elychryfum Sylveftre latifolium, capitulis
conglobatis C. B. 264. 8. Phyt. 5147* By this laft Name
Monfieur Vatllant, a very Curious Botanift, and Secretary
to Dr. Fagon the French King’s Chief Phyfician, fent it me
from Paris , where he gathered it wild. Dr. Sloane in his
Voyage to Jamaica, found it about Funchall in the Ma¬
dera Iflands, where he obferved it to fport very much
in the (hape of its Leaves, Flowers, and Stature. Dr.
Sherard hath found it nearer home, viz, to the Ifle of
Jerfej on dry Banks and Walls very common.

Common Yellow' Oxe-eyc. Englijh Herbal, Tab. 19. Fig.
7. Raj Hift. Plant. 341. 9. Syn. 56. edit. 90. Buphthal-
nium vulgare Jonft. 747. Fig. 3. Buphthalmum Diofco -
riduC. B. phyt. 226. 5. Buphthalmum Tanaceti minoris
folijs C. B. pin. 135- 1. Buphthalmum Matthiol. vulg.
Millefolij folijs Park. 1 370. Chamasmelum Chryfantbemum
quorundam Chabr. 363. Icon. 2. J. B. 2. 1. 26. p. 122. Fig.
Its Leaves are like Tanjey, but fmaller and hoary 5 by
which and its (hort rim’d yellow Flomrs , its ealily
known from others. It grows in divers parts of Ger¬
many and Italy, Mr Raj found this on a Bank near the
River Tees , not far from Sogburn in the Biftoprick, of
Durefm.

Wel/h Yellow Poppy Raj Hift. PI. 8 $6 9. Syn. 122. 6.\
ed. 180.6. Argemone Cambrobritannica lutea Park 369.
Eg. 4. opt. Argemone luteum perenne, laciniato folio

Cam-

• ( 179 )

Cambrobritannicum Ray Syn. 122.- 6. edit, 2. p. 180. d.
Its long fraooth Heads , yellow Flowers, and Leaves not
unlike Celandine, diftinguilh" it from all others. Mr John
Parkin] on, that laborious Botanift, firft found this elegant
Planr in Wales ^ fince which the fnquifitive Mr Ray and
Mr Lkwyd , have both obferved it in divers other Places
in thole Parts. It Flowers and Heads in Cheljey Garden
moft part of the Summer.

Chamber;

Germander Whitlowgrafs Ray 790. 4. Syn. ed. 165. 3; _

Alyflon Veronica folio Elem. Botan . 790. Burfa Pdjloris jtfamLl
major loculo oblongoC.B. 108. Prodr. 50. Fig. Phyt.iyi.

6. defer. Burfa P. fublongo loculo affinis pulchra planta
I B. 2. 1, 22. p. 938. Fig. Lhabr. 295. Ic. 5. Dr aba mini'
ma rauralis difeoides Col. 274. Fig. Thlafpi Veronica
folio Vark,. 843. F. 13. Its Leaves refemble our wild Ger- Ltketiefs,
wander, the Flowers white and fmall, and the Pods longer T o
than thofe oiWhitlovpgtafs. It Flowers and Seeds in March
and April. Grows about Montpelier , and in the Hedges
between Luca and Pifa. Mr Ray found this on the fides
of the Mountains in feveral Parts of Craven , Torkjhire 3
from whence Dr. Richardfon in thofe Parts, has been
pleafed to fend it to Chelfey Garden. Mr Thomas Pool
of Nottingham , a Curious Botanift, has obferv’d it about
Crumford in Darbyfhire.

Small Sea Cranesbill. Ray, 1056 3. Syn. 154. i.ed. 21 6.

Geranium minimum procumbens, folijs Bitonic* Mor. H.

Ox. Se&. v. p. 5 12. 8. Geranium pufillum fupinum mari.
timum Althea aut Betonic * folio noftras Ray 1056. 3.

Syn. 154. 1. edit. aid. Pink. Tab. 31. Fig. 4. The firft When difeo-
difeovery of this Plant is owing to Dr. Morijjon , xhatvereii'
learned Botanift, who found it in Stoney places about ^
Chadder in Somerfetjbire 3 and fince by Mr Ray on the
Sea-Coafts of Cornwal and Wales plentifully.

SECT,

11

Names.

\

Place.

12

Names.

13

Name 5.

Plate.

1.4

)

. ...

SECT, II. European Plants, not Engl/jh.

0

SOft, Oiort- car’d Fox-tall. Ray Hilt- RI. 1265.6. AIo-
pecuros Dod . Pempr. 541. %. Qer. 81. fig. 'joyft.
87. Fig. Alopecuros genuina Parish i56. pig- £ . Gr. Alo-
pecuros fpica bfevi Chabr- i86i Ic. 2. i B. 2. i. 18. p. 474.
Fig. Gr. Alop. fp. breviore GB. Phyt. 2 6. cxx. Gr. Alope-
curoicUs fpica rotund iore C. B. 4. i.Theatr. 56. 1. This
pretty, fait beaded Grafs is one of the Ornaments of
Chelje) Garden. Grows w ild in Sicily, Italy , Narbonc,
and about Montpelier.

Great Spanijh Cowquakes. Ray H. PI. 1274.4, Gra-
men Trentulum maximum C. B. 2. 1. Prodr. 5. Fig.
Phyt. 10.38. Theatr ■ 24. Fig. 2. Gi^Trenmh, max. Htfpa-
riicum Park. 1 165. Fig. 5. Phalaris pratenlis altera ''jonjl.
87. Fig. opt. 3. Grows in Spain, Sicily , 3nd fome Parts
of Italy. Its a very elegant and ornamental Plant in
Gardens -3 and if well dryed never decays. .

Canary Grafs. Ray tUft. Plant. 1248. 1. Phalaris Dod^.
510. Fig. Chabr. 179. Ic. 2 f. B. 2. !. 18. ^, 442. Fig. O B.
Phyt. 55 .Theatr. 534. Fig. Ger. 80. Fig. I. Jovfi* %6. Fig.i.
Phalaris major, femine albo G B. pin. 28. Phalaris vul¬
garis Park. 1163 Fig. 1. Its call’d Canary grafs, becaufe
brought frorpthence,. and is the common Food of thofe
Birds. It grows not only m ths'Cafary IJlandt, but in
Spain , Tufcany, Montpelier , &c*am6ngfl,Cotn. This is a
beautiful Corn grafs, and often found featterM in many
Old Gardens.

Star- headed Succory. Ray Hiff Plant. 256. cap.- 4.
Rhagadiolus Elens. Botan. 382. Inftit. Rei tierbar . 479.
Rhagadiotus alter Ceefalpin. 15 1.. Flier acium filiqua falcata
C. B .i 28. Phyt. 2. \2. ipTfalcaturntZ^e/zy Ger 225. Fig.
9. Jonfi . 298. Fig 8. Hieracium falcatum feu ftellaiunt
Park. 796. Fig. 2. Hieracium Stellatum Chabr. 320.
4. I B. 2. 1. 24. p. 1014. This is maoifeftly diftinguifh’d

from

N.B.

(}«> )

from all Succory and Hawkweeds, in having ftarry
Podlike Heads and fcuall yellow Flowers like Nipplewort.

Grows about Montpelier , Bcnonia , and near Petracky BUce.
Tomb at Padua.

Greater Span ifh hoary Hawkweed. Ray H. PL 231. $. 15

Hier actum lanatum Soncbi vel Erigerontis facie H. Leyd. Names.
314. villolum, Sonchus lanatus Dalechampij di&um. Ray
Hift. Plant. 231. 3. Sonchus lanatus Dalechampi ) Lugd.

1 1 16. Fig. I. B. 2. 1. 24. p. 1026. Fig. flore aureo Erige -
ront?. r Chabr. 317. 2. Ic. Sonchus villofus luteus C. B.

Phyt. 205. xi. Sonchus villofus luteus major C. B. pin.

124. Park 80 9. Fig. 1. Dalechamp and Parkin fons Fi¬
gures, were they more procumbent, would better refera¬
ble this Plant than thofe of I. B. and Chabreus. Grows Place.
about Montpelier and Mejjtna in Sicily plentifully. Dr.
Salvadore hath alfo found it near Barcelona. This Flow¬
ered in Chelfea Garden from July till Autumn.

Greater Spanifh bearded Hawkweed. Ray H. PI. *32. 7.
Hieracium medio nigrum Bxticum majus. Park 792. 6.‘
Fiieracium medio nigrum, fl. majore JonJi. 1625. The
peculiarity of this Plant is to have a bearded Head, ara er 4
with Brimftone Flowers and black in the middle. This
pretty Hawkweed was firft brought into our Englijh Gar¬
dens about the Year 1620 from Spain by Mr William Boel ,
a Flemings who communicated the Seeds of this and
feveral other Spanilh and Portugueze Plants to Mr. Coys ,

Goodyer , Jonfton , and Parkinfon, all eminent Botanifis
in thofe Days.

Hoary Buck floor n Chamomil. Chamsemelum Coronopi iy
folio tomentofo. The largeft of thefe Leaves refemble
our Wart or Swines Crefs , but are very hoary * its a low Defcrihed
Plant with hollow Stalks,e(pecially when dry. Th ^Flowers
of the fize and fhape of the Single Sweet Chamomil the
Branches leafy, but the Flowers when full grown, ftand
on Stalks void of Leaves two and fometimes three In¬
ches bare. Chelfea Phyfick Garden is obliged to Mr Ja -

, H h h cob

16

Names.

i8

A Tames.

Dijlinttion.
Place .

19

Nan.es.

N. B.
Place.

20

( )

cob Bobart , Botanick'ProfelTor of Oxford , for this elegant
Plant, and divers others he has been pleafed to fend
thither.

Roman Wormwood Ray H. PI. 367. 5. Abfinthium An-
ftriacum Sophist folio. Nobk Abfinthium Ponticum vulga re
Chabr. 374. Ic. 3. Clus. 339. Fig. opt • fol. inferius albo
I. B. 3. J. 26. p. 17 fvg. Abfinthium Ponticnm tenui*
folium ineanum C. B. 138. 4. Phyt. 235.6. feu Romanum
vulgare. P<zr^. 98. Ic. opr. 3. Abfinthium tenuifolium P#«-
frc#/# Galeni. JonJi. 1096. Fig. 2. The lower Leaves of
this Wormwood fo much referable thofe of the Sophia Chi -
rurgorum , or Flixmed , that its very eafie to diftinguifh
it from the other forts. Grows in divers parts of Ger¬
many, and near Vienna , in Stoney Places. Flowers and
Seeds towards Autumn.

Bur-Cumin. Ray Hift. PI. 402. 6. Cuminoides vnlgare
FI. Bot. 250. Inji. Rei Herb. 301. Cutninnm Sylveftre Pod.
300. Fig. Ger. 908. Fig. opt. 1. Jonft. 1067. Ic. 1. Par^
372. Ic. 3. capitulis globofis C.B. 146. 3. Phyt. 253. 2.
Cumimim Sylv. 1. valde odoratum, globulofum I.B. 3.1.27.
p. 23. Fig- Chabr • 384.1c. 6. This is a very lingular Herb,
and not ealie to defcribe 5 its lower Le aves like Honewort,
but deeper cut 3 its flewfey Heads grow in round clutters,'
with elegant feathered Seed. Tabern^emontanus his figure
which Gerard has coppied, is much the fineft Icon, and by
which you will have a good Idea of it. Grows in Nar-
bone and other Parts of France. I have alfo had it from
fome of the Mediterranean Ifles.

Jnnife Dale 210. Anis Pomet. 1. 1. p. 13. F. Lemery 44.
Anifum C. B. Phyt. 2. 9. Ger. 880. Fig. 1. JonJi. 1035.
Fig. Park-911- Ic. Anifum vulgare Clus. 1. 6. p. 202.J Fig.
Anifum Herbarijs C. B. 159. 1. Anifum Veteribus Chabr,
39 6. Icon. 1. I. B. 3. 1. 29. p. 92. Fig. Thefirft or lower
Leaves of this Umbel are often iingle and round, which
few or none of the Figures exprefs. Mr Ray fays it

lowed

X B.

r ?8? )

fowed plentifully in the IJle of Malta , where they make Place:
great profit of it, and call it there Sweet Cumin.

Aleppo Ziziforum or Rofe Bajil. Ray Vol. 3. p. 299. 18. 21

Clinopodium humile Syriacum breviori folio Ziziforum. Nama,
Bob. H. Ox. p. 374. 5. S. xi. Tab. 8. Fig. 2. Clinopodium
fiuulofum pumilum, Indite Occid. fummo caule floridum
Pink. Phytograph. Tab. 164. fig. 4. Clinopodium Jlpi-
num Rofeum Saturei <e folijs Boccon. Mus. Plant, rar. 135.

Tab. 95. This Icon feems to be taken from afhriveled
Specimen, which the Author found on the Mountains of
Norcia. Mr Bobarts Figure which Dr. Plukenet copied, very Form.
well refembles this Plant, which from a ftringy Root
rarely rifes a foot high $ its two lower Leaves refemblc
our great Stone Bafill (or Clinopodium majui) with four
more at the top j in the midft of thefe ftand a tuft of
purplilh Flowers , fet in long pipey husks , rough or hairy
as is the whole Plant. The Learned Dr. Huntington
firft fent this elegant Plant from Aleppo to Oxford,
from whence our Phyfick Garden has been adorned
with it.

Purple , long-leav’d Arch-angel. Ray 559. 2. Lamium 22
folio oblongo C. B. Phyt. 437. 2. Lamium fl. rubro Park. Names.
606. 4. Lamium purp. non fastens, folio oblongo G. B.

231* 2. Galeopfis five TJrtica iners, fl. purpurafcente ma-
jore, fol. non maculato I B. 3. 1. 28. p. 321. Fig. This
Plant is like the common white Arch-angel , but that
the Flowers are purple and curioufly fpeckled. J. B.
hath obferved this in Italy, alfo about Geneva and Ba/il.
Parkinfon fays, it is found in fome places with us 5 p[ace<
but the Herbarijls of this Century have not yet met with
it. It hath Flowred feveral Summers in Chelfea Garden ,
and I prefume from the Phyfick Garden at Oxford, Mr Ja¬
cob Bobart having formerly fent me Specimens of it.

Hemp Mallow. Ray H. PI. 605. 6. Alcea Cannabina 2 3
C. B. 316. v.Phyt. 634. 6. Chabr. 308. Ic. 1. Alcea fruti-
cofa Cannabina . Jonfi. 954- Fig . Alcea fruticofa Canna-

H h h 2 bini

24

Names,

Diftinttion.

25

Names.

Place .
Time .

25

Difcovery
and Place .

( ?84 )

bini folio CIus. 1. iv. p. xxv. F/g. opt. Alee a Pentaphyllea
Park • 302. F/g. Alcea Pentaphylli folio vel Cannabina .
I. B. 2. J. 23. p. 958. F/g. Grows 6 or 7 foot high 3 its
Hemp-lik* Leaves, eafily diftinguifh it from all others.
Mr Ray has oblerv’d this at Mompelier, as alfo in Italy
and Sicily. . ;

Curled Mallow. Mauve fri fee Gall. Ray 597. /. Malva
crifpa Ger . 785. Fig. 3. 951. Fg. 3. opt. I. B. 2.1.

23. p. 952. Pig, Malva crifpa t is oris Lob. Ic. 2 651.
Malva crifpis folijs Park • F/g. opt. folij. Malva.

folijs crifpis C- B 315. 5. 628. 4. The curled

heaves and fmall vr hitifh Flowers , cluttering about its
Stalks, diftinguifh it from others. This has been fo old
an Inhabitant in Garden sx that its Native place is fcarce
known.

Grafs-leaved Crowfoot. Ray H. PI. 587. 1. Ranunculus
Gramineus Park- parad. 218. 11. Fig. p.' 221. 1. Gra-
mineus Lobelij Ger. 808. Fig. io opt. Gramineus mini*
mus C. B- phyt. 327. 28. Gramineus fl. luteo fimplici Park •
336. Fig. Ranunculus 953. mont. folijs Gr*-

mineo C. B. 180, v. Pumilus Gramineis folijs I. B. 3. p.
850. Fig. Minimus Gramineis folijs Chabr. 470. Ic. 4.
This has long 6luei(h grajfey Leaves, with a (ingle yellow
Flower and ftringey Root, by which its known from the
other narrower leaved Crowfeet. Grows in Meadows a-
bout Montpelier , Narbone , and Provence . It Flowers in
our Gardens in April and May.

Dr. Coveil's Venus Looking-glafs. Speculum Ventrk
fl. amplifCmo Thracicum. Ray H. PI. 742: 2. The Leaves
are broad and long like our great Stitchwort , and thofe
about the Flower are hairy edg’d, by which and the
fpecious largenefs of its Flowers , it differs from the reft.
We owe the firft Difcovery of this beautiful and orna¬
mental Plant to that Reverend, Curteous and Curious
Gentleman Dr. John Coveil , Matter of Chrift Church in
Cambridge, who in his Travels to ConjlaxtinopU found this

in

Us5 )

in 7 trace, and brought Seeds of it over, which he gave
to Mr Peter Dent , an Eminent Apothecary and Botanift in
the Univerfity, who communicated ihe fame to Mr Ray ,
who raifed the Plant, as we have lately done at Chelfey
Garden, where it makes a beautiful Show.

Dafie Rocket. Ray H. PI. 807.6. Ernca EeMldis folio 2 7

Moris. H.Oxon.2ji. 18. The Leaves of this Plant may Names'
be taken for the great Dafie, were it not for its biting
Radifb tafte, the Flowers are yellow, and Pods long like
the Common h both thefe appear from May till Augiift. Time,

Dented leaved Hedge Mufiard. Erypmum folio dentato, v
fl. minimo; The Root-leaves of this Plant are long,
narrow, and toothed like the Dandelion , but more ilight-
ly 5 thefe on the Stalk are much lefs, and only ferrated,
the Flowers pale, yellow, and very fmall *, thefe are fol¬
lowed by flender Pods above 3 Inches long, and when
ripe feem joynted 3 they ftand off from the Stalk on
very fhort Pedicles.

Sciatica Creffes. Ray Hift. Plant. 827. 1. Iberis C. B. 29
P hyt. 153. Iberis Cardamaotica. Ger. 197. Jon ft. 253. A^*
Fig. opt. Iberis latiore folio C» B« 97* 2# Parb. 854. Fig. 2.

The Root-leaves ftand on long footftalks, are half an Befcnption.
Inch broad, two or three long, notch towards the point,
but on the Stalks they are long, narrow pointed, and
plain, with Pedicles, both of a Grefiey laft. The Flowers piac^
fmall and white, the capfules cordated. Grows common
in Highways, and untilled places both in Germany , Italy,

Sicily , &c.

Boccones Spangle-Muftard. Ray H* PI. 837. Thlafpi- 30
dium Raphani folio EL Bot. 183.. I. R. H. 214. IblafpiNames,
bifcutatum Raphani aut Irionis folio Boac, rar. PI. 45. Tab.

23. This differs from the common, in having auricu- char after
la ted, or rather fmall wing’d Radijh- like Leaves. Its an
annual Plant, and Flowers in our Gardens iiom A Ldfum-
mer till near Chri(lmas. Signior Paul Boccone, a Curious piace
Botanift, firft found this Herb about Mw fellies and in

. the

3i

Name si

CharaBer.

Place.

32

Names.

N. B.

DiftinBion.

Place.

t 33

Name si

Defer lption\
Place.

the ljland of •Sicily j in rough and uncultivated places
plentifully.

German Milk-Vetch. Ray H. PI. 916. 3. Jflragaloides
Dod. pempt. 551. Fig. Jon ft. 1239. %• 4- Aftragaloides
altera Herbariorum Lob. Ic. 2. p 78. 2. Belg. 2. p. 92.
Fig. A jhragaius Herbariorum Park. 1086. Fig. 8. Aftra-
galta mapr Fuchjio Chabr. 151. Ic. 5. L B. 2. 1. 17. pag.
334. Fig . Orobus Pannonicus 2 Clus. 1. vi. p. 230. Fig.
opt. Orobus Sylvaticus folijs Viciae C. B. 352. 6. Grows
wild on the hilly Woods about Geneva , and in divers
places of Germany. This has the face of a Vetch , but
grows upright ; its flowers and Pods referable our Wood *
Pea , but differs much in its Leaves.

Broad or Flat Buttons. Ray Hid. PI. 961. 2. Medica
lata Park • parad. 339. 8. folliculo lato Park> parad 336.
Fig. 8. Medica orbiculata I. B. j.l. 17. p. 384. F. chabr.
1 66. Ic. 1, Trifolium fcutellatum, fru&u latiore, folio
obtufo •€. B. Phyt. 659. 19. IB. and Chabreus, their
Icons very well referable this Plant, but the Leaves do
not always end blunt, as the Figures exprefs, tho’ they
often do. This differs from the next in being flat head¬
ed* and having but 3 or 4 twirls in each ^ they are
Angle, double, and fometiraes 4 or 5 in a clutter. Found
on the Euganian Mountains and about Mompelier . Mr
Pay has obferved it in Sicily.

Round Snails or Barbary Buttons. Ray EJ. PI. 961. 1*
Medica Cochleata vulgaris Park, parade 338. 5.Fig. 337. 5.
Medica Scutellata I. B. 2. 1. 17. p 348. Fig. Chabr. 165.
Ic. opt. 6. Trifolium Cochleatum Jonft. 1199. Fig. 1.
Gochleatutn 1. Dod. Pempt. 575. Fig. Cochleatum fru&u
laeiore C. B. 329. 3. Cocbleat. fr. latiore folio acuto C.B.
Phyt. 6 59. 19. The largeft of thzte Leaves arefomewhat
like thofe of Rojes, and pointed, but the fmaller often
obtufe. Thef e Buttons are round, generally grow Angle,
and have each 6 or 7 twirls. Found about Mompelier
very common amongft Corn.

Great

( 387 )

Great Hedghogs. Medica magno fru&u, aculeis fur- r H
fum & deorfum tendentibus I. R. H- 41 1 . Medica Coch - Names'
leata fpinofa major, dicarpos feu capfula fpinis longiori-
bus furfum 8c deorfum tendentibus Mor . H. Ox. 153. 8
8c 9. Tao. 15. fig. 8 & 9. Medica Cochleata fpinofa,
ech/nis magms utrinfq$ turbinatis cum fpinulis refiexis!

Ray H. PI. 962. 10, Medica fpinofa altera Par#, parad.

339- 7- 3 37- 7- Majoris B£tic<c fpecies 1. fpinulis

in tortis Goody eri Jonh. 1200. Cochleata capfula majore
Ipmofa, fpinis furfum a tque deorfum tendentibus Flor.
jSoricerg 116, Trifolium Cochleatum fpinofum majus,
fpmis furfum 8c deorfum tendtntibus Hort. BUs. Thefe'D^<77’^
Leaves are like chofe of Melilot , and lightly crenated as
the Sun Spurge the Fruit as big as a fmall Nutmeg, and
often 3 or 4 together, thick fet with long Spines, ^which
lye both wa^s, viz. up and down, dole to the head, by
which its known from all others. Grows about Nar- Place,
bone, flowering early in the Spring.

Hard Bur Hedgehogs. Medica Cochleata fruffu duro,
fpinis brevibus rigidis. The Bruit of this relembles our
Xanthium or Lejfer Burdock , and about the fame fize ,
its Heads clofe and hard, with ftiff fhort prickles feme-
what crooked, and often grow 4 together.

Hard Warty Hedgehog. Medica C ochleata fru&u duro 36
verrucofb. Medica magna turbinata. Chabr. 1 66* Ic. 2. Names.
The Angle Fruit at the bottom of the Figure is very like N p
thefe Heads, Its Fruit fomewhat lefs than the laflr, and * *
hath Warts inhead of Prickles grow often Angle, and are
rarely more than two.

Horfe-jhoes. Ray H. Pi. 966. 31. Banana radiata Ita- 37
lorum Lob. obf. 498. Fig. 3. Lunaria radiata Italorum^Nvme,
Medica lunata five falcata Lob. Icon. 2. 38. id. B elg. 2.

43. Fig. Medica lunata I.B. 2. 1. 17. p. 386. Fig. Park*

1 1 16. Fig. 8. id. parad. 337. Fig. 9. Medica lunata five
falcata Chabr. 167. Ic. 2. Sylv. altera lunata Lugd. 503.

Fig. T ri folium flliqua lunata JonJl. 1207. Fig. 1. Tri-

folium i

Names.

Char alter.

Place .

39

Name.

Description, folium. filiqua falcata C. B. 330. 3. Phyt. 660. 28. The
Pods of this elegant Plant referable a Half moon, or
Borfe-Jhoe ^ they arc very thin and tranfparent, the edges
are finely fet with hairy thin Spinulae, and grow forae-
times two together.

Sooty Clover. Ray H. Plant. 943. 1. Trifolium AfpaL
tites five bituminofum Park • 7 16. Fig. 2. Afpalt. Bitumin.
odoratum I. B. 2. 1. 17. p. 366. Fig. Afpalt. rot. & longi-
oribus folijs Lugd. 504. Fig. Trifolium bituminofum Dod.

5 66. Fig. Ger. 1019. Fig. Jonft. 1187. Fig. Trifolium
birumen reddens C. B. 327. 1. The ftrong footy finell
of its Leaves and bluifh Flowers , diftinguifh it from others.
Grows wild all over France , Spain and Italy.

Clipeated Candy Clover. Trifolium Clipeatum argenteum.
P. Alpm. Exot. 306. Fig. Park 1198. Fig. 2. The Leaves
of this rare Clover are not fo pointed as in the Figure ,
Defcription. but rounder and more approaching to our Common white
Trefoil , as does its Flowers. The Seed Vejfds are ele¬
gantly reprefen ted in Alpinus , and by which you will
prefently know it from all others. This is a Candy Plant,
and thrives well in Chelfey Garden. It Flowers about
Midfummer , and ripens Seed in Autumn.

Knotted Bitter Vetch. Ray H iff. Plant. 915. 1. Ervum
Chabr. 148. Ic. 6. Orohus five Ervum multis I. B. 2. 1. 17.
p. 321. Fig. Orobus Lugd. 468. Fig. Orohus filiquis
articulatis, femine raajore C- B 346. 1. Orohus receptus
Herhariorum Jonft. 1225. Fig. Orohus vulgaris Herbari-
orum Park 1078. Fig. opt. i. Its blunt-pointed Vetch-
like Leaves , yellow Flowers and knotty Pods, diftinguifh
this from other Pulfe. Its common about Geneva and
Mompelier, as alfo in Spam and Italy.

Saw Vetch. Ray Hift. PI. 939. I Cs. Pelecinus vulgaris
El. Bot. 3 3 1: 1. R. H. 41 7. Aftragalus. purpureus, annuus
peregrinus, filiquis utrinque feme fimilibus Moris H. Ox.
107. 6. Tab. 9. Fig. 6. Lunaria radiata Chabrei 1 5 6. Ic. i-
Lunaria radiata Robini I. B« 2. 1* 17* P* 34^a Securi-

Place.

Time.

40

Names.

DiftinElion.

41

Names.

( 1*9 )

dica peregrina Clus. 1. vi. p. 238. Fig. opt.P^. 1089. F.

Securidica filiquis planis utrinque dentatis C.B. 349. 3.

Securidica filiquis planis dentatis Jonfi. 1234. Fig. 6. The ,

Leaves grow often alternate with lunulated tips , its Pods Dlflm ‘on’
elegantly ferrated on both fides, . diftinguifti it from place.
all others. Grows pretty common about Mejfina in
Sicily.

Small Sickle-Vetch. RayH.Pl. 936. pi 7. Securidica minor
Lob . Ad. 402 .Obf. 523. Fig. 2. Sec. minor. JJlragalus Monf-
pel. Hedyfarunt alterum Dodon. Lob. Ic. 2. 77. 1. Belg. 2.
p. 90. Ic. r. minor lutea Jonfi. 1254 Fig. 5. Securidica
altera feu minor I.B. 2. i. 17. p. $47. Fig. Chabr. 155.

Ic. 4. lutea minor, corniculis reeurvis C. B. 549. 2. Afira-
galus Mompelianus Clus. 1. 6. p. 234, Fig. Hedyjarum
alterum Dod. 546. Fig. 2. Hedyfarunt minus Park- 10S8.

Fig. 2. k$ crooked Pods very much referable a Sickle, DiftinEUon.
or Reaping Hook, by which it is eafily diftinguifli’d* MtPiacc'

Ray has gathered this about Mejfina and Montpelier.

Caflbbian Vetch. Ray Hift. Plant • Vol* 3- p. 448* 5. 43

Vida multiflora Caffubica frutefcens, Lent is filiqua Breynij Names*
Prodr. 1. p. 45. Lens Vngarica Schuyl Cat. H- Leyd. 45. n r . .
This has a woody Stalk, with hoary Leaves and a hand- ecr‘*
fome fpikey tuff of Purple reddifh Flowers, fucceeded
by fhort Pods, which hang downwards. We are obli¬
ged to that celebrated Botanift Jacobus Breynius for the Place.
firft Knowledge of this Plant, who difcovered it, by
the fides of Woods in Cajfubia , bordering on PruJJia.

Mallow Cranes-bill. Ray H. Pi. 1055- *• Geranium 44
Jlthe£ folio C-B- 318.3* Geranium A Ithcoides majus
Park- 7 09. Fig. 6. Geran. Malvaceum I. B* 3 „ 1- jo.p. 472. N %
Geran. Malacoides Ger. 79®- Fig, 2. Jonfi. 943, F. 2. Lob.

Ic. 662. 1. Obf. 738. Belg. 808. Thefe laft Figures Defcripncr,
very well anfwer this Plant* Its Root-Leaves are whole
and not unlike Violets 5 the Stalk-Leaves lefs or more
cut, as they approach the top. The Flowers grow
vmbellicated , and fometimes fix or eight in a Tuft.^*"*

I i i Found

. 45

Names..

Place.

4«-

Names,

N, B, .

47”

N;:m

:£avss-, .

( 19° )

Found about Geneva and Mompelier7 flowring early in

the Spring.

Pyramean Cranes -bill. Geranium Columbinum perenne
Pyr&nkicum maximum EL Bet. 231. 1. R. H. 268. Geran.
Col. perr. Fyren. latifolium, magno ftoreSchol. Botan. 227,
This in all Parts is much larger than our 'Cowman great
Doves foot Cranes-bill. It Flowers and Seeds with us in
Gardens from Midfummer till Autumn- Monlieur Tour -
nefourt , the King of Frances late Botanick Profeffor , fir ft
difeovered this on the Pyrenean Mountains which di¬
vide France from Navarre-

Candy Long Cranes-bill. Bay H- PI. 1056. 4. Geranium
Creticum Ger. 798. Fig. 1. Jonft. 94$. 1. Park 710. Fig .
Geran* Creticum annuum hematodes Lob- Ic. 66 2- 2- Belg.
809. Fig . Geranium latifoh acu longiffimd C B* 319. 7.
Geran- Speciofum annuum, lcngiffimis roftris Creticum I.B.
3.3. 30. p. 479, Fig. Lobells Figure and thofe from him,
very exaftly referable this Plant, v/hote Leaves are fome-
what like thofe of Tordyliunt, This grows not only in
Candy , but alfo about Meffina, where Mr Ray obferved
if..

Italian long Cranesbill. Ray H. PI. 1056. 5. Gerani¬
um Jpulum odorum. Park, * 709. 3. Ger. Apulum Cori-
andri folio Col. 1 36. c. 40. Geran. Apul. Coriandri folio,
alterum odorum Ejufd. 135. Fig. Geranium maximum
auguftifolium, acu longifiima C. B. Phyt. 6$<y. xx;.
Geranium Cicuta folio acu longifiima C. B. 319. t. Prodr.
138, That moft accurate Botanift Fabius Column a,
is the only one who has given us a Figure of this'Planr,
which he has done to the niceft Perfeftion, both in the
Leaves y Flowers, and the natural twifting of its Bills.
The lower Leaves are not unlike the jagged Celandiney
and thofe on the Stalks are much more deeper cut. It
grows about Mompdier in Ditches and Borders of Fields,',
as alfo in Italy, where the Carious Column a firffc ob-
fgrved it.

I'iacc* ,

( 39* )

Tall Rowan Catch-Fly. Ray H. PI. Vol. 3. p. 4S8. 65' 4$

Lychnis vifcofa altiffima, flore litfufcofo, Ocymafri facie Name,
Triiiwphet. n ovx Plantar. Icon. 6c defcript. p. '58. W: . .
The Root is as thick; as ones Thumb, from whence ri %DefcuPtl{
divers Stalks 3 or 4 foot high, with oppofite Ohickmed
like Leaves 5 it branches very much towards the top,
each ending in (ingle, whitifh, deep cut Flowers, which
quickly turn into Snail Pear-fafhioned SeedVeJfeh , clofe
(hut till ripe, and then open with a ferrated Orifice like
all the reft. It grows in the Clifts about the Convent of rtan.
the Brutin Carthufans , call’d St. Rartholomco di Trifulti ,
where it was not Jong fince difcovered by John Baptiji
Triiwifeitr . Reader and Super Intendant of the Phyfck
Garden at Rome. I have obferved this elegant Plant in7™*.
Chelfej Garden, where it Flowers and Seeds from July
till Autumn.

Candy Plantain, Ray H. PI. 88 1. 1 3* ILolcjlcum five
Leontopodium Crcticum C. B. j'90. 4. Prodr. 98. c. 12. v ^
defer. Holefteum Creticum alterum C. B. pin. 190.

Holofteum Creticum five Leontopodium Creticum. Park.

499. Fig. 5. Leontopodium yllpin. Exot. c. 51. p. nq.

Fig. Belli Spiff, ad Clus. p. 300. Leontopodium legitimum
Impcrati 672. Fig. Leontopodium Creticum C. B. Phyt.

512. 2. defer. & Fig. in append. Leontopodium Crctic .

Clus. 1. v. p. hi. Fig. 6c L. Cret. aliud. Ejufd. 112. Fig.
Plantago Crctic a minima tomentofa, caule ad unco Fount.

Coral. 5. Park inf on, that accurate and knowing Bbtianfft,
is of the Opinion that all Clufus his Figures are only differ- ^ L
ing Bates of the fame Plant, which 1 am alfo inclined "to
believe, not only of his, but alfo thofe of Atpinus , Ban -
him, and Imperatus , which are all different both from
Clufus sud one another, which may arife from a pecu¬
liarity it has, efpecially in dry Seafons, to (brink or fend
its Head towards its Root, the Flower Stalks bein^
fhort and extreaoj woolly; for which reafon I look up^
on Ramlfs Plantain? which the liif. Lugd-’ap\), 21. Fi -

i 1 3 2 gnres

( J9* )

guns under the Name of Planta rara Plantagini lengt
fimilis , (which fome would have the fame with this )
to be another Plant, it rather refembling the Plantago
anguftifolia, paniculis Lagopi C,B. Prodr. 98-4. which
I know grows alfo in thole Parts. This long-loft Herb
I found in her Grace the Dntchefs of Beaufort's Garden
at Che l fey, whofe Nurfing Care fcarce any Plant (tho*
from the raoft diftant Climates) can wirhftand. I do
not remember that any Garde n in all Europe has yet
boafted of this rare Plant, in the many Catalogues hither¬
to publilh’d.

Ramlpht Sea Lavander. Ray H. PI. 397. 10. Limonium
■v. peregrinum folijs Afpleni) C.B. 192.7.. Limoni utnfolijs

Afplenij C. B. Phyt. 356. 4. Rawolphij Park • farad . 251.
Fig. 6. Rarvolphij f. peregrinum Clus, Curx potter. 33. Fig, '
elegans genus Rarvolphij Belg. 314. Fig. H. Lugd. app. 35.
Fig. Quibufdam rarum IB, Vol. 3. p. 862. Fig. Rarum
Rarvolphij Chabr. 508- Ic. opt. 3. peregrinum Rarvolphij
Park i235.Fig. Cichoria globulare Imperati 660. Fig. The
Character. Leaves of this Herb are more like thofe of Sorvthijlle s
(but much (mailer) than Spleenwort 5 its Flowers of a
glorious blue, and much larger than the common Limo,-
mums, growing coyled like Vipers Buglofs. This rare
Plant I faw in Flower, with the Dutchefs of Beaufort at
Chelfy. Rarvolph 6rft found this in Syria , who traveL-
flaee: led into thofe Parts about the Year 1 573. Since that, Au-

germ Clutiuf obferved it at Malaga , and William Bod
about Cales. I have alfo had it from both thefe Parts
of Spain, Mr Ray obferved it on the Sea Coafts of Si-
cily and its Neighbouring Shores.

EUROPEAN Trees and Shrubs,

*2 Holm Oak. Ray Hift. Plantar. 1391. 1. Bot . Mottfpel,
140. P/. 1. Hex arbor Lob. Icon. 2. p. 154. j. Obf,
582. Fig. opt. 3. Ilex arborea Chair, 57. Icon. 1. LB. Vol.

(m )

i . 1. 7. p. 95. c. 3. Fig. Hex major Clus. 23. Fig. oft. 1 8c 2.

J/ex Tab. Icon. 968. 2. 77//. Vol. 2. p. 675. Fig. 3. 7/ex
Glan#fera Gemr. 1161 Fig. Ilex major Glandifera
Odd. 829. Fig. jfewj?. 1344. Fig. 1 k 2. 7/ex major
aculeata 8c abfque aculeis P*r$. 1895. Fig. 1 8c 2. 7/ex
folio rotundiore molli modiceq* finuato folio, Srnilax
Tbcophrafti C. B- 42$. 3- This Tree fports mightily in N. B.
its Leaves, as I B. Mr Ray, and other Authors, take no¬
tice of 5 they are moft prickley whilft young, and as the
Trees grow old, they grow plainer. The hoarinefs of
Leaves underneath diftinguilhes it from theO^. Thef e piac^-
grow frequently near the Sea Coafts in Spain , Italy, Nar-

hone, 8cc. It is ever green.

The Cork Tree. Ray Hift PI. 139$. c. 7. Suber. Chabr.. 52
57. Ic. 5. Suber latifolia Lob. icon. 15 9. id. Belg. 2.p. 190. %ms%
Fjg. Sober lar folium Ger. 1163. Fig. 1. I. B. 1. 1. 7. pa
103. Fig- Tab. Icon. 957; 1. id. Hift. 2. p. 674. Fig. 3*

Suber latifolium perpetuo virens C. B. 422. Suber Hifpan .
latif. perpetuo virens Clus . 21. Fig. Suberifir latifolia.

Ilex glande echinato Adv. 432. Fig. Phallos five Suber
Dod- 830. Fig. media. Grows in many Parts of Spain, Place',
and all over Portugal 5 It is ever green, as are almoft all
of this kind.

Great broad Alatern. Ray H. PI. 1608. r. Alaternus
1. Clus. 50. Fig. Bifp. 57. Fig. Ger . 1212 .Fig. Table. NJJ[
1042. 2 id. Hift. 2 p. 749. Fig. 1. Alaternus prior Clufij
Lugd. 159. Hg r. P£jy/«7ielatior C. B. 477* B°urge-
fpine Monfpelicnfium Adv. 42*. Fig. 2. Lob. obf 566. Fig *

j. Spina Burgi Monfpelienfjura£ta6r. 42. Ic. 6. l.B. 1. h

5. p. 542. Fig . Lobel in his Observations makes the *V. £„u

Alaternus 2. Clus. 50. the Bourge Spine Monfp. contrary,
to the Botan Monfpel. p. 203* which fays, it is the 1, Clus.,
as above. The largenefs of the Tree, and broadnefs
of its Leaves, diftinguilh it from Clnjius his 2d forr, ^aCe'
This grows wild an Spain > fo&ugal, and about Mont¬
pelier.

Narrow

54

55

Names,

■L'ortu,

A6

Names'.

•57

Names.

Time.

( m )

Narrow, fytagged Alatern. Alaternus folijs anguftiori-
bus, hinc inde dentads. This grows a tall ftraitTree,
with upright Branches ; pointed, narrow Leaves, here and
there dented.

The Majlick Tree. Ray H. Pi. 1 579. Bet. Monfp. 153.
Lentijcus Clus. 1 4 Fig. Hifp.8$. Fig. Dod. 87 5. Fig. Chabr .
23. Ic. 5. I. B. I; 1. 3. p. 285. Fig. Ger. 1243. Fig. Jonft.
J432. tig. Tab. 2. p. 729 Icon. 102 6. 2. Lentifcus viiu
garis C. B. 399. 1. Lentifcus Qiolcoridis Lob. Icon. 2, p.
06. 2. Belg. 2. p. in. Obf. 550. Fig. 1. From this
Tree we have that celebrated Gum, or rather Rofin call'd
MASTICK, which 'tis faid the Ifland of Chio (where
FUppecrates was born) is the only place that yields it, altho
it grows plentifully alfo in Italy, Spain , and Montpelier.

The Oriental Plane-tree, I Ray H. PI. 1706. Blatant. (s C.B.
431. 1. Chabr. 6 2. Ic. opt. 2. 1. B; I. 1. 8. p. 170. Fig. Clus.
9. Fig. Dod. 842. Fig. Mattb, 127. Fig. 2. Ger. 1 304. Fig.
Lob. Icon. 2. p 198. 2. Belg . 2. p. 232. Fig. Adv. 442. F.
Tab. 2. p. 981. Icon. 972. 2. Platanus Orienralis verus Park.
2427. Fig . 1. This in its Native Soil grows to be a very
large and lhady Tree. Bellonius has obferved ’em on Mount
Athos fo thick about as to cut the Trunks into large Boats
with little charge, or trouble. Its Burry Fruit and large
Maple like Leaves, diftinguifh it from other Trees. InChel-
fey Garden it bears Fruit yearly, which hang on the Trees
moft part of the Winter , long after the Leaves are fallen.

Common Spirea or Theophrajlus^s Willow. Ray H. PI.
1699. c. 13. Spirea C.B. 475. Spirea Theophrafli forte Clufij
84. Fig. Chabr. 44. Ic. 6. 1. B. 1. 1. 5. p. 559. Fig. Park.
1437. Fig. Spirea Salicis folio El. Bot. I. R. H. 618. Fru~
tex fpicatus, folijs Salignis ferratis C. B. 475. This orna¬
mental Shrub is common in moftGardens and eafily known
by its Willow or rather Almond like ferrated Leaves, with
Spikes of thick fet/mall, frefh coloured 5 leaved Flowers 5
each Spike about a Finger thick and long ; thefe towards
Autumn turn into dry ftarry Seed Vejfels full of yellowifh
•Du CL It Flowers in July and Auguft-

III. An

( >9J )

III. An Account of an Experiment touching the Di~
re Ft ion of a Drop of Oil of Oranges y between two
Clafs Dianes y towards any fide of them that is neareji
prefs'd together. By Mr. Fr. Hauksbee, F.^.S,

TH E Glafs Planes which I ufed were about 6 In¬
ches fquare ; and being very clean, a drop or two
of Oil of Oranges was let fall on the lower Plane, fup~
pofe at B 5 then the upper Plane was laid oo if3 fo near
as to touch the Liquid, that it might become Contiguous

B

to both their Surfaces. Thus the Planes being made to
touch one another at the fide A, and opened at the
fide C, as in the Scheme above, the lower Plane lying
parallel with the Horizon3 the drop of Oil would imme¬
diately move towards the touching fide of the Planes ;
and when it was arrived there, it was but reverfing the
Angle, and the Drop would return from A to C 5 and
after the fame Manner it might be directed to any fide
or part of the fame. Moreover, if the Planes were ele¬
vated 8 or 10 Degrees at A, yet would the Drop af-
cend towards the fide A, tho’ not fo fwift as when the
Planes were in the fore-mentioned Pofition. It was
farther to be obferved, that the nearer the Drop- ap¬
proach’d the touching fide, fo would the Velocity of
’ts Motion be enervated ; The. ireafou of which Teems

very

( )

very plain, allowing the Afcent of Water in fmall Tubes,
and between the Surfaces of nearly contiguous Planes,
to be explain’d from the Power of Attra&ion, that one
Surface has to another at fuch a nearnefs fas I fee no
Reafon to doubt it;) For the Drop of Oil moving on
towards the contiguous Surfaces, comes to enlarge its
fpace, and touches the Planes in more and more Parts,
as it approaches nearer and nearer the touching fide.
Thus in the whole Progrefs of its Motion, it is conti¬
nually encreafing in its Surface, and confequently the
Power of Attradion muft encreafe in proportion to
that Surface 5 fo that the G-lerity of its Moiion muft
neceffarily be augmented. This Experiment feems very
powerfully to confirm the Experiments made before on
the fame Subjed, from the gradual lncreafe of the Mo¬
tion of the Drop 3 reprefenting thereby the feveral Ap¬
pearances of the Afcent of Water in different fiz’d
Tubes, or between Planes whofe Surfaces are placed at
different diftances, the flower Motion reprefenting tbofe
Experiments made in larger, and the fwifter in fmaller
Tubes 5 the fame to be obferved indifferent diftanc’d
Planes.

I have fince repeated the fame Experiment in v*ruoy
where, in all Refpeds, it anfwered as in the open Air ;
which is a plain In icatirn, that the Prefence of the
Air has nothing at all to do in producing this Pheno¬
menon.

ERRATA:

IN Phil. Tran {ad. Numb. 331. in the Contents pa g.

309. 1. 19. and pag. 324. 1. 2. for St. Margaret’s read
St* Manes.

LONDON: Printed for H. Clements at the Half {
Moony and W Jnnys at the Princes- Arms, in St Pauls ,
Chur eh- yard 5 and D. Brown without Temple-Bar.

-A

CP/z/i'.' .

( 397 )

fNumb. 333.)

PHILOSOPHICAL

TRANSACTIONS.

For the Months of January, February, and March, 1712.

The CONTENTS.

I. Additional Obfervations upon the Production of Miles ,
See. In a Letter from Mr. Anthony van Leeuwenhoek,
F. R.S.

II. Some farther Account of divers Rare Plants, lately ob¬
served in fever al Curious Gardens about London, and
particularly in the Company of Apothecaries Phyjick-
Garden at Chelfey. By Mr. James Petiver, F. R. S .

HI. A Relation of an Hydropical Cafet in which the Gall-
Bladder was cli (l ended to an unufual bignefs. By Mr.
James Yonge, F. R.S , Surgeon at Plimouth.

IV. A Defcription of the Head of a monjlrous Calf In a
Letter from the Revd. Mr. John Craig, F. R. S. Vicar of
Gillingham in Dorfetfhire, to Wm. -Burnet, Ffq^ F.R.S.

V. An Account of fome Experiments touching the keeping
of Fifes in Water under different Circumjlances. By Mr
Fr. Hauksbee, F.R.S.

VI. Part of a Letter from Mr. Patrick Blair to Dr. Hans
Sloane, R. S. Seer. Giving an Account of the Asbeftos, or
Lapis Amiantus , found in the High *1 ands of Scotland,

VII. The Dimenfions of fame Human Bonesy of an extraor¬
dinary Size , which were dug up near St. Albans in Hert«
fordfhire. Communicated by Mr W. Chefdden, Surgeon 9
F.R.S.

(498 )

I. Additional Observations upon the
‘Production of Mites , &.c. In a. Let¬
ter from Mr. Anthony van Leeu¬
wenhoek, F.

Delft , September 22. 1711.

Nondurable Gentlemen ,

I Did at firft intend to have Cent you an Extra# only
of the following Obfervations 5 but I have fince
changed my Mind, and thought fit to Communicate
them to you, as I made them from time to time.

I have formerly acquainted you how thofe little Jni -
malcula , which we call Mites, couple and lay their Eggs,
and how young Mites are again produced out of thofe
Eggs, as alfo that I obferved the Hair upon their Bo¬
dies. And tho’ I then imagin’d, that I had obferved
every thing about the Mite that was t« be feen, yet I
have thought fit to view one of thefe Animalcula again
with a Microfcope 5 and the rather, becaufe that I
found in obferving thofe fmall Animalcula that feed
upon the Nutmeg, that thofe Particles upon their Bo¬
dies, which one would take to be Hairs, are really not
fo 5 for I cannot allow thofe Particles to be Hair, or
Wool, unlefs they are fmooth and even, fetting afide
the Bark, or Skin of the Hair, which may be the caufe
of its being ’a little rough and uneven.

Thofe

( 199 )

Tbofe fix or eight long Particles that are upon the
Body of the Mite, and which one wou’d call Hairs,
are longeft upon the upper part of the Body, and are
twice as long as thofe upon the fide of the faid little
Creature : And when one carefully, and thro’ a Micro-
fcope that magnifies very much, obferves thofe long
Panicles, one wou’d judge that fuch a long Particle
confifts of fifty Parts, which one wou’d take to be
little Joints $ and that from each of thofe Divifions
little hairy Particles do again proceed : Which was fuch
an agreeable Spe&acle to me, that I cou’d not forbear
faying to myfelf, Of what a wonderful Compofition is
fuch a fmall Creature, whofe whole Body is hardly dif-
cernable by our naked Eyes !

I obferved with great Attention the aforefaid long Par¬
ticles, in order to difcover whether there were any
Motion in thofe Parts which appeared like Joints : But
all that I cou’d difcover therein, was, that tbefe little
Creatures had power to move or ftir thofe long Parti¬
cles, which I formerly took to be Hairs, in fuch a man¬
ner, that when they were obliged to creep thro’ narrow
Pafiages, they cou’d lay thefe little hairy Particles down
clofe to their Bodies 5 and that thefe Particles had each
of ’em but one moving Joint, which was next to that
part which was fattened in the Skin.

Thus we fee the wonderful Formation of that fmall
Creature call’d a Mite : But what fliall we fay to the
unfpeakable number of many kinds and particular forms
. of other Animalcule fome of which are fo fmall,
that their whole Body is not only not fo thick as the
, Diameter of one long Particle, which is upon the Body
of the Mite, but even not fo big as one of the (lender
Particles, that are upon thofe joynted Parts of the long
hairy Particles, and which Animalcula are not to be feen
but thro’ fome of the moft magnifying Microfcopes :

( 400 )

fo clear, as one fees a Mite, we fhou’d be more fur-
priz’d I believe at their Figures, than we are at that
of a Mite: In fhort, the fmallnefs of the Parts, of
which all Bodies are compofed and fet together, is fo
very Minute, that it is not to be conceived by

Man. • ■

Afterwards there was brought to me an earthern Vef*
fel, in which there was fome Flower of Wheat, which
had been about 14 Days in my Houfe 5 in which my
Servant Maid, who is very fharp-fighted, faw a great
many Mites running about. I took fome of ’em, and
view’d ’em thro’ a Microfcope ; but I cou’d not per¬
ceive, tho' I view’d ’em very nicely, thofe jointed Parts
which are as it were cover d with Hairs, and are
upon the Body and Feet of the Mites, and which are
fo (mall, that they feem themfelves to be nothing but
Hairs 5 and yet I view’d feveral of thefe Mites, and but
once only I doubted whether I did not fee thofe little Hairs
that are upon the hairy Parts. The Parts of the afore-
faid Mites, which appear’d to be Hairs behind upon the
Body, were not near fo long as thofe of fome other
Mites that I had taken out of the dryed Bladder of an
Ox : And tho’ thefe Mites were dead, yet I cou’d per¬
ceive upon thofe Parts that pafs’d for Hairs, other and
much fmaller Hairs.

From which Obfervation I confider’d, that as the
Flies, which we judge to be of one fort, are notwith¬
standing of very different Kinds * for fome of them
lodge their Eggs in Flefh, others in Cheefe, others a-
gain in Dung ^ and accordingly the Worms that are
hatch’d from thefe Eggs, receive their Food and Growth
from the feveral Subftances in which they lye$ fo like-
wile among the Mites, there be fome that live upon Flefh,
and others again upon Meal or Bread.

For my farther Satisfaction, I went to a Grocers Shop,
and out of a lit' le Barrel took fome Figs that were of

- the

( 4°> )

the growth of the Year 1707. thinking to find a great
many Mites among thofe Figs 5 but I met with but three
or lour Mites that were living, and thofe had longer
hairy Parts upon the hinder part of their Body, than
I had feen on any before 5 and thofe hairy Parts were
alfo cover’d with as many fmall Hairs, as I have faid
before.

In my fearck after Mites, I difcover’d a kind of Ani -
maloti a that were fmaller than the afore-mention’d, and
of a quite different Figure from the other. The Hairs
upon the Body and Feet were very fhort 5 the Body, and
particularly the Head, were of quite another Make 5
for thefe had upon the fide of the Head two fhort In-
ftruments, with which they made a very quick Motion :
From Whence I confiderM, whether thefe Inftruments
were not given them by Nature to convey their Food
to their Mouths, becaufe their Head was fhorter than
that of a Mite $ which laft Creature is likewife the big-
geft. I alfo conlider’d, whether this little AnimalcuUm
might not be the Produ&ion of a very fmall Fly.

I have thought fit to make a draught of the fo call’d
little Hair of one of the afore* mention’d little Mites,
that one might in fome meafure be able to judge how
compleat and perfect thefe contemptible little Creatures
are, which, when they are come to their full growth,
the naked Eye can hardly perceive to move.

_ When I communicated to a Curious Gentleman the
fight of the hairy Parts of a Mite thro’ a Microfcope,
be compared it to an Indian or Japan Cane with many
Joints , and faid it appear’d to him, as if there were
fharp Twiggs fpouting out of each Joint.

Fig. 1. A. B. reprefents fuch a Hair of a Mite 5 toge¬
ther with the hairy Particles branching out of the
fides of it, juft as it appear’d to the Painter thro’ the
Microfcope.

Kkk

More-

f 4®2 )

Moreover, I placed before 4 diftinft Microfcopes a
great Mite, which I judged to be the Female, and ftuck
upon the Point of a fmall Pin, to the end that I might
the better view thofe Parts which are taken for Hairs:
and I obferved little* Joints in each of thofe hairy Par¬
ticles ; and when I turn’d the Mite a little on one fide,
I cou’d not fee thofe fmall Parts any more. From whence
I concluded, that thofe hairy Parts were provided with
two very fmall Hairs, all along oppofite to each other :
So that when one fide was turn’d to the fight, the o-
ther cou’d not be feen 5 but the Painter difcover’d ’em
better than I could.

I obferv’d that one of thefe Mites, after (he was ftuck
upon the point of a Pin, laid two Eggs * one of which
appear’d to the Eye like a great grey Pea, and the other
I judged to be like a Sparrows Egg. Another Mite had
laid 4 Eggs ; and another, which I had newly placed
before a Microfcopes laid two. The Mite that had laid
4 Eggs, was only faftned by the two hinder Legs of the
Left fide of her Body 5 fo that fhe cou’d move the fore¬
part, and even difplace it : And 1 obferv’d, that after
the faid Mite had ftuck upon the point of a (harp Pin
for the fpace of 10 Days, fhe had eaten two of her
Eggs,.

I have open’d the Bodies of feveral of thefe Mites,
and took two Eggs out of one of them 5 and one time
| took three Eggs out of the Body of another, which
were come to their full growth 5 but in the moft of
them I cou’d difcover no Eggs : But fome of them I
imagin’d to be Males. And tho’ the Liquid Matter of
the Eggs, which I took out of their Bodies, was exha¬
led in very fhort time 3 yet thofe Eggs, which the Mites
had laid, preferv’d their perfeft bigncfs and roundnefs.
The reafon of which was, as I imagin’d, that the Shells

. thofe Eggs which I had taken out of their Body,
had net yec acquir’d their full hardnefs, And confe-

quently

( 4° ? )

quently the Liquor was more eafily exhaled from
them.

The afore mention’d Mite, that had laid two Eggs,
I put into a Box, together with a Microfcope before
which it was placed 5 and on the 17th of Ottober 1708. 1
put it into my Pocket, to fee how long time was required
for the hatching the young Mites from the Eggs.

I view’d thefe Eggs more than once every Day } and
after 3 or 4 Days the Mite was dead. And after I had
carry’d ’em 9 Days in my Pocket, I obferv’d, that the
Eggs, which were at firft tranfparent, became dark at
one end, and that that darknefs encreafed from time to
time$ fo that upon the 30th of Offober^ I could difcern
but a very fmall part of the Egg to be clear. And up¬
on the firft of November , I obferv’d but one Egg } and
that which remain’d of it was fo little, and it lay fo
confuted, that I could difeover nothing of certain.
And in the fecond Egg I did not only obferve the
fame appearances as in the other, but l faw likewife a
little Animalcnlum lying in the Egg, of which I could
perceive the Head and fome of the hairy Parts of the
Body. And whereas the Animal ctilnm being now com-
pleat, did not entirely fill the Shell of the Egg, fome
part of .the faid Shell was now tranfparent, by which
means I cou’d more plainly difeover the Animalcnlum
and its Hairs in the Egg. Whereupon t refolv’d to view
the faid Animalcnlum feveral times that Day , and about
an Hour after my firft Difcovery, I obferv’d the Animal -
culum had forc’d out about one third part of its Body,
and was making a great Motion with four of its Feet.
But forafmuch as the Animalcnlum could not faften its
Legs, which it had put out of the Shell, upon any
place, it made a great hiring with them the whole
Day, without being able to bring its Body farther out
of the Shell } and the next Day it was dead*

Kkk 2

Upon

( 4°4 )

Upon viewing thefe Eggs as they were placed before
the Microfcope with the light of a Candle, we obferv’d
an unconceivable number of exceeding fmall Lights or
Tranfparencies in the Egg-fhell, which I imagin’d might
be occafion’d by the unequal thicknefs of the Parts of
the faid Egg-lhells ; and that the Tranfparency therein
was caufed by little Holes that were thinner than the
reft, as we fee in the Shell of a Hens Egg.

I obferv’d Ukewife that a Mite, which had been ftuck
thro’ his Back with a point of a Pin, had upon the
fmalleft part of one of his Legs an Egg cleaving to it ;
and tho’ he mov’d his Foot very much, yet the Egg
ftuck faft to it all that Day that l obferv’d it. From
whence I concluded, that the Eggs of Mites are of the
fame Nature with thofe of Caterpillars, and other
creeping Creatures , whofeEggs, wherever they fall, ftick
faft by reafon of a flimy or glutinous Matter wherewith
they are furrounded ; and this was the reafon that the
Egg of the Mite ftuck fo faft to its Foot. But the next
Day I obferv’d that the Mire had work’d the Egg off
his Leg," and by the help of his Claws held it in one
of his Feet : and tho’ he made a great ftir with his Legs,
and particularly with that which held the Egg, yet he
did not let it go, but took it from one Foot into the
other 5 which was a very pleafant fight $ but the next
Day I could not find the Egg.

Being not content with the aforefaid Obfervations, I
obferv’d two other Mites, which I judg’d to be Females, *
before two Microfcopes : One of thefe Mites had laid
two Eggs, and the other three 5 and as far as I cou’d
judge, they were about three Days old.*

I carried thofe Microfcopes, together with the Mites,
in the Day time about me : And after the fpace of Ten
Days, I obferv’d that two of the Eggs, which lay'clofe by
each other, had been hatch’d, and that the young Mites
were come out of them, and the Shells lay open \ but I

could

(4°5 )

could not find the Mites. As for the other three Eggs,
there came a young Mite out of one of them upon the
fame Day ; and on the 1 ath Day came out another Mite,
but could not thruft out his Body above half way, and
did not live above a Day $ which might proceed, as I
imagine, from its being ftuck faft in that glutinous Mat¬
ter, with which the Egg was furrounded. As for the
third Egg, it lay length-ways to the fight, and I ex-
pefted before three Days, that the young one fhou’d
have come out, computing that the Animalcnlum was
arriv’d to the full growth in the Egg, and that it had
fill’d it in length and breadth * and there was alfo
a Tranfparency in the Egg : At laft, there came a little
Mite out of the third Egg, contrary to my Expe&arion 5
which Mite, I imagin’d, dy’d in the Shell before it
could get quite out of if.

When we confider, that the Eggs of Mites are laid
one after the other 3 and that in the Copulation of
thefe Creatures, a great many of their Eggs
are impregnated at the fame time, accord¬
ing to all probability * and moreover ob-
ferve, that in the differing fuch an Animal -
culum , thelntrals thereof cannot be exa&ly
diftinguifh’d, how fmall muft the Animal-
cuU be that are found in the Semen Mafcu-
linnm thereof.

Now fince there are many People that
don’t know what a Mite is, and many
more that never faw the Eggs thereof, I
have thought fit to compare the bignefi of
their Eggs, by reckoning a certain number
of them againft a Pidgeon’s Egg. Now if
one Egg of a Mite be equal to the Diameter
of a Hair of ones Head (as it appear’d to
me thro’ a Microfcope,) and 600 Hairs of a
Man’s Head laid by one another are equal

600

goo

150

450

22500

1800

202500

450

10125000
8 1 0000

9113.5000

to

f 4°0

to the length of an Inch, and tha^ the Diameter of a
Pidgeons Egg is three fourths of an Inch, then 450
Diameters of a Mites Egg are equal to one Diameter of
a Pidgeons 5 and fuppohng their Figures to be alike,
we may affirm, that 91125000 Eggs of a Mite are not
bigger than one Egg of a Pidgeon.

Upon the 10th of November 1708. by the means of
glutinous Matter, I ftuck twoMifses, which I judg’d to be
Females, upon the point of a fmall Pin 5 and upon the
1 ath of the fame Month, I found they had laid 3 Eggs
between ’em : The next Day there were 4, and foon
after 6. I did not keep thefe Eggs warm, but let them
ftand upon my Desk, to fee how long they wou’d be,
in that cold Weather, before they were hatch’d.

Upon the 8th of December , I could perceive that one
of thefe Mites hir’d three of her Legs 5 but after that
time I could perceive no more Life in her.

Since the 10th of November 1, l view’d the faid 6 Eggs
feveral times, and obferv’d, that at the thickeft end of
them (for they feem’d to be exaftly fihap’d like Hen
Eggs,} they feem’d darker and darker: And upon the
-2ad of December , I could perceive upon the thickeft
end of one of the Eggs, which ftuck faft, a little
Mite, that had work’d itfelf fo far out of the Shell, as
to make a continual ftirring with 4 of its Legs 5 but
not being able to faften them any where, I did believe
that it would foon dye.

Upon the 25th of the laft mention’d Month, I did
further obferve another Mite got out of its Shell. From
whence we may conclude, that as of Hens and other
Creatures, their Chickens are not encreafed, nor nou-
rifh’d in the Eggs, unlefs the Mother fits on them ^ and
that all their Eggs are hatch’d about the fame time 5
fo here on the contrary, the Eggs of Mites not being
fat upon, but from time to time, and the Eggs laid on
feveral Days, the young ones muft confequently be
batch’d at different times.

From

( 4°7 )

From thefe Experiments wc may obferve, what an
Influence warmth has on the Eggs of Mites j for from
thofe that I carried in my Pocket, young ones were
produc’d upon the nth or 12th Day ^ but thofe which
I kept in a Box upon my Desk, were not hatch’d in
lefs than 7 Weeks time.

Thus we fee how regular the Produ&ion of a Mite
is, (which was formerly look’d upon to be the fmallefi:
of Creatures,) and how admirable the Strutture is
of fuch a wonderful AmmaUuhm : Wherefore thofe
who have hitherto been big of that Vulgar Error, that
a great many fmall AmmdcnU are produc’d of them-
felves, or out of Corruption, I doubt not, but now they
will be convinc’d of their miftakes.

I have moreover difcover’d both in Cheefeand other-
ways, a great many empty Husks, or Skins of Mites,
which I moltly imagin’d to be the Skins of dead Mites 5
but when I now perceiv’d that the dead Mites were
not tranfparenr, I began to confider whether thefe
Mites might not (hed their Skins, as well as feveral o»
ther Creatures r But that Matter demands a further en¬
quiry.

After that we had had for fome Days more than or¬
dinary cold and frofly Weather, I got fome Mkes that
were taken from a Bladder broke in pieces, and view’d
them with a Glafs 5 and faw that fome of them were
dead, and others (Vdl alive, but very flow in moving.

In the latter end of the Winter, I took a Glafs Tube
of about the length of a Span, and thicknefs of a com*
mon Writing Pen 5 and I put therein three or four
Mites, which 1 judg’d to be Females ^ and together with
them a long dice of a dry’d Ox’s Bladder, which I had
laid in Rain Water for a very fmall fpace of Time, be-
caufe it was very hard and dry 2, but I prefs’d it again
with a clean Cloath, that the Water in it might be no
hindrance to the Mites, and then I ftopt both ends of

the

( 4o8 )

the Tube with little pieces of Cork: But a few Days
afterwards, I could perceive that the little moifture, which
had evaporated from the (mall piece of Bladder, had
fixt itfelf to the (ides of the Glafs in a great number of
exceeding fmall drops of Water 3 and that the hairy
Parts of the Mites had been fo entangled in that lmall
quantity of Moifture, that thofe little Creatures were
unable to extricate themfelves from it, and fo dyed.
Thereupon I opened the Glafs Tube, and wiped it with
a clean and dry Cloth 3 and I again put a little bit of
dry Bladder in it, together with four Mites 3 and view¬
ing them in the great Froft, I obferv’d that one of the
Mites had compos’d all his Legs fo exa&ly under his
Body, that as one view’d him on the upper part of his
Body, none of ’em could be feen $ from whence I con¬
cluded, that that Mite was dead.

Having again view’d the faidMitea Day or two after
the fecond hard Froft, I obferved, that it lay in the
fame place, and in the fame manner, as it did 2 Months
before. The other Mites were alfo very much dryed
and (hrunk .up, and their Bodies bent double, and they
were alfo dead : However, fancying that the aforefaid
Mite was ftill living, 1 view’d her again, and faw her
begin to move one of her Legs'3 whereupon I warm’d
the Glafs Tube a little, and then faw the little Creature
not only (Fetch out all her Legs, but begin to creep
very gently along. It feem’d to me very wonderful,
tlj^f fo fmall an Animalculum (hculd live above two
Months (licking upon the (ides of the Glafs in fo (harp
a Froft 3 nor was its moifture evaporated out of its Bo¬
dy 3 whereas the dead Mites were fo fhrunk up, that
they were not half fo big as when they were alive.

Moreover, I caufed on" of thofe Particles, that ap¬
pear’d to be Hairs, and are found in great Numbers up¬
on the Bodies of Bees, to be drawn by the Painter juft
as they appear’d thro’ the Mierofcope* but becaufe the

whole

C 409 )

whole length of a Hair would take up too much room
upon the Paper, 1 caufed the Painter to draw but the
half of it, as here in Fig. 2. C. D.

In the Month of Angu(l I hood by a Fifhmongers
Shop, whilft they were laying their dry Ling in the
Water to foften it; and I obferv’d feveral little Crea¬
tures running about upon the Fifh : Whereupon I took
five of them, and put ’em into a Glafs Tube, toge¬
ther with a little bit of the Laid dryed Fifh, which was
Ling, with a defign to obferve what fort of Creatures
would be produc’d from them : And after having fhut
them up for fome Days, I difcovered that they had
changed their Skins, and that they had made a great
many Holes in the Cork which ftopt one end of the
Tube, and had infinuated themfelves fo far therein, that
one cou’d fee none of their Bodies. And being alfo in¬
form’d, that thefe AnimaLcula are known by the Furriers,
and that they do them a great deal of Mifchief, I went
to one of that Tradb, ysrho fhew’d me one of thofe A -
mmalcula , but endeavour’d, to perfwade me, that they
were produced from the Fat which grows upon the Skins
of the Furs. Wherefore to remove the popular Preju¬
dices concerning the aforefaid AnimalcuU , I caufed my
Painter to draw the forfaken Skin of one of thofe Crea¬
tures, juft as it appear’d to the naked Eye, as you may
fee at Fig . 3. between E. and F.

Moreover, [ placed a Particle of the faid Ammalculum
before a Microfcope, in order to view thofe Parts which
appear like Hairs to the naked Eye 5 and I obferv’d that
thofe long Particles were encompaffed with other Parts,
branching or fpringing out of the fides of them, in the
fame manner as thofe of the Mite and the Bee before-
mentioned ; and yet as fmall as thofe Parts are, each
of them hath a Hole or Cavity, in which thofe hairy
Parts are planted, that ftand upon the new Skin of the
Animalculum . Thofe hairy Particles were upon the

2 L 1 1 darkeft

f 4r<* )

darkeft part of the Skin, and the whitilh Parts were the
Joints of the Animalculum.

Thefe hairy Parts were long, and (hort$ but otherwife
of the fame Figure. I caufed one of the fhorteft of
them to be drawn, as in Fig. 4. between G. and H. and
I judg’d it to be about half as long as the longeft. I
told the Man from whom 1 procured thefe AmmalcuU,
that he muft not believe they were produced from Fat,
but that they were generated from others of the fame
kind, which had their beginning with all other Crea¬
tures.

I mention’d above, that thefe Animalcula having
changed their Skins, had dig’d fo deep into the Cork,
that I could not fee them 5 but upon the 8th of Sep¬
tember, I difcover’d two flying Creatures like little
Beetles, whole fore and hinder part of their Bodies was
black, and the middle brown, with Ibrne Speckles : And
they had two Shields upon their Bodies, which cover’d
their Wings j and the Skins, which they had Ihed after
they came out of the Cork, lay about the Glefs.

Now to fatisfy my felf that the faid Ammalcnla were
changed from Worms into flying Creatures, I opened
two of the Holes that they had made in the Cork 5 and
obfetv’d in one of them an AmmalcuUm lying, which
indeed had changed its Skin, yet was not become black,
but was ftill white, and was about the bignefs or fize of
our common fmall Flies.

Upon the nth of September , two more of the afore-
mention’d Animal cula came out of the Cork} and the
Female, which at firft was all white, and was ftill like
an Aurelia , and ftir’d very much, became red, and then
turn’d to a darker red:

Upon the 17th of the fame Month, the Aurelia had
(bed its Skin, which was exceeding thin, and then it
ran about the Glafs 5 but it was not arrived to that
bhcknefs which others had, that had run longer about

the Glafs.

X 4»* )

Fig. 5. I. K. L. reprefen ts one of thofe Animalcule
and I. L. the two little Shields that cover the Wings
when it does net fly. K. is the Tail or hinder Part of
the Body * on each fide of which are the Wings, which
were partly folded : For that Animalculum cannot (heath
its Wings in the Shields, without partly folding the
Ends of them.

Now fince we fee that the Worms, whofe Skin is re-
prerented at Fig. 3. are turn’d into flying Creatures,
which lay their Young or Eggs in all Parts of a Houfe*
and ftnee it is natural to all Creatures to flow their Eggs
where they can be beft preferv’d and hatch’d, it will
not appear ftrange, that thefe Creatures are moftly found
upon Furs that are Fat* and fo the Furriers themfelves
have inform’d me.

I took a little Fat of an Ox, and laid it by thefe
Ammalcula * but I could not perceive that they fed
upon it.

About the end of the Month of May, I fought for
fome Mites upon a piece of fome dry’d Flelh of a Whale,
which hung upon a little String faftned to a Nail in
jny Clofet ; and I perceived that feveral of the fa id
blackifh Ammalcula fell off from the piece of Whales
FJefh ; and this happen’d four times one after another
upon feveral Days : Whereupon I put mod: of the flying
Creatures into a Glafs Tube, which I ftopt in fuch a
manner as not to exclude the Air$ and I put into the
faid Tube a little bit of Whales Flefh, upon which I
obferv’d that they fed greedily, and that a great deal
of their Excrements lay upon the Glafs.

Upon the 31ft of May , I faw three Eggs lying upon
the Glafs, and they were white * but having none of
that Vifcous Matter about them, wherewith the Eggs of
mod: of the Ammalcula are endow’d, thefe Eggs^did
not flick to the Glafs, but fell among the Excrements 5
fo that I could not diflinguifh them.

Lila

In

( 4'* )

In the firft Glafs Tube, in which were thofe Animal-
cnla which I had (hut up the whole Winter, and were
turn’d into flying Creatures, I obferv’d two young Ani-
malcula running about, whofe Skins are defcribed by Fig .
3. but how many of them there were I could not dif-
cover, becaufe about a Month before I had put into
the Tube the Tail of a Pole-Cat, to the end that they
might fubfift on the Fur, which I was told they ufed to
feed upon $ and afterwards I put in a little bit of the
Flefti of a Whale into the fame Tube.

Thefe Young Animalcula were but little bigger than
the Eggs before-mention’d.

Since that time, 1 faw the faid Animalcula but once *
and the Eggs which I faw, in a Day or two after I
could difcover no more, nor any of the fmall Animal-
cnla : From whence I concluded, that the afore-men-
tion’d flying Creatures had eat up their Eggs and Young
ones.

I took the Tail of the Pole-Cat out of the Glafs, and
examining it, I found a living Animalculum in it as fmall
as an Egg, which was very white to the naked Eye. I
{hut ic up in a little Glafs, and put a fmall bit of the
Flelh of a Whale into it 5 and I perceived that, after a
few Hours, it had aflumed a rofie Colour. I alfo found
three Eggs, in one of which the Animalculum was fo
large, that by the help of a Microfcope, I could difco¬
ver part of the Body through the Shell of the Egg:
And two Days after, being the 8th of j fune, I could
perceive through a Microfcope, upon the wreathed or
knotched Parts, red Streaks, upon which were long
Hairs 5 and in the Evening the Animalculum was got out
of the Egg-fhell, and the next Morning it had aflumed
a rofie Colour.

Upon the 13th of June , I faw fome few Eggs upon
the Glafs ^ upon which I took two out, and put them
into a Glafs Tube of the length and breadth of a Finger,

leaving

(4*5 )

leaving 6 or 8 others in the aforefaid Glafs 3 and I took
the afore- mention’d blackiih Ammalculao ut of the Glafs,
and I carried the Glafs Tube, in which the two Eggs
were, about with me in my Pocket, that 1 might fee
how much fooner tbefe would be hatch’d, than thofe
which I left upon my Desk in a great Glafs Tube : And
I difcovered upon the 15th of June young ones hatch’d
from the Eggs which I carried about me 3 as upon the
20th, were thofe in the Tube that lay upon my Desk.

Upon the 5th of July, I obferv’d that in the two
feveral Glafles that contain’d the afore-mention'd Worms
(which indeed ought not to be call’d Worms, becaufe
they did not creep, but rather running Creatures) that
fome of thefe Creatures had left the bit of Whales
Flefb, and kept themfelves very (fill upon the Cork 5 in-
fomuch, that I fancied they were going to be changed
into flying Creatures : But I was raiftaken 3 for they
only lay upon the Skins they had {hed 3 and then the
flying Creatures daily laid their Eggs, out of which
alfo came young ones 3 but moft of the Eggs that had
been laid were eaten up 3 to prevent which, fome of
thofe flying Creatures were (o cunning, as to thruft their
Eggs between the Cork and the Glafs, infomucb, that
fome of the Eggs became flattilh 3 notwithftandiug
which, young ones came out of them.

Few Days after the 5th of July , I perceived that
fome of the running or creeping Creatures had gnaw'd
holes in the Cork ; into which they had dug fo deep,
that one could not fee their Bodies.

In the beginning of Augufl, I view’d them again, but
could not perceive any flying Creatures, as I expected,
to be changed from the creeping ones : Wherefore I
cut off a little of the Cork in two feveral Places where
thofe creeping Creatures had been digging 3 and then I
difcover’d one Anmalculum , which had changed its Skin
for the laft time, and lay (fill upon the hinder part of it a

Body,

( 4l4 )

Body, and was lying in the Aurelia , which was white j
only upon the knotches of its Body, there were red
Streaks j and when I went to touch it with a Needle, it
Hir’d its Body very much.

Upon the ioth of Auguft , I obferv’d that one of the
Aurelias was ftript of its little Skin, which was exceed¬
ing thin 5 fo that it was an agreeable fight as I view’d
it thro’ the Microfcope. This Animalculum did not feem
to have any Motion in it, and it was of a dark Co¬
lour.

In all my Obfervations I never could perceive any
Copulation among thofe Animalcule when they were
changed into flying Creatures : From whence I conclu¬
ded, that they were all Females, as many other Flies
are.

Thus then are thofe Furriers, who with great Zeal
have maintained that the (aid Animalcula were pro¬
duced out of Fat, convinced of that Error, in which they
have fo long perfifted , yet l could not convince one of
them, till I had left with him a Glafs Tube, into which
I had put fome of the Eggs of thofe Creatures, and till
he had feen the little Worms come out of the Eggs,
and daily grow bigger and bigger.

Goedartiu! John Goodaan in his ad part of the Origine and Pro-
de infett. perties of Worms, Caterpillars, &c. calls thefe Creatures,
Nutn. 1 14. wBich he defcribes in Page 1 68, the Furriers Plague ,
becaufe they do them no fmall mifchiefj and fays, that
he has found of them in the Feathers of a Duck, and
fuppofes ’em to be produced out of Fat.

From whence it appears, that notwithftanding all the
Pains that the faid Goodaart beftow’d in his enquiry
after thofe Creatures, which he calls bloodlefs, he was
got yet no further than to maintain, that there were
Animalcula that were produced of tbemfelves. But who
cares to take fo much Pains in the Inveftigation of the

Nature

( 4«J )

Nature of thefe Creatures, as I have done : for I have
kept them two Winters (hut up in Glafs Tubes ; and I
judge that they can fecure themfelves in Wood againft
the Winter, becaufe they had dug deep into the Cork 5
infomuch, that if I had not hinder’d them, they would
have bored thro* in feveral Places.

I threw the faid AnimalcuU , as well the Living as
the Dead, together with their Food, being dry’d Wales
Flefh, into Water, in the Month of June, 1711. I
fhall conclude, and with great Refpeft remain,

Honourable Gentlemen,
Tour Humble Servant,

Anthony van Leeuwenhoek.

—

II. Some.

I

( 4'* )

II. Some farther Account of divers Rare Plants,
lately obferVed in feVeral Curious Gardens about
London, and particularly in the Company of Apo¬
thecaries Thyfick'-Gavden. at Chelfey. By J\Ar,
James Peciver, F. R . S.

Sect. III. ASIATICK attd Oriental Vlants.

y

INDIAN

Plants.

58

59

60

LArge^ flowered Oriental Baton/. Moldavica Oriental/*
Betonicas folio, flore magno violaceo Tournef. Coral,
p. xi. Ray 3. app. 106. pi. 36. This differs from the
next, in having large blew Sage-like Flowers $ its beard¬
ed Leaves lefs, but more prickley.

Small- flowered Oriental Baton . Moldavica Oriental.
minima, Ocimj folio, flore purpurafcente Tourn . Coral.
11. Commel. rar Plant. Vol. 2. p. 29. Fig. Ray 3. ap. 106.
38. This is known from the laft, in having fmaller
Flowers , yet larger and round bearded Leaves.

Jagged Oriental Figwort. Serophularia Oriental, fupina,
folio varie Iacecato Nobk. This branches and fpreads
much near the Ground ^ its heaves thick ancfdifferently
cut 5 the Flowers and Seed-Veffels like the Common , but
left 5 neirher grows it upright and fpiked, but procum¬
bent and racemofe.

Rough huskt Oriental Campion. Lychnis Oriental, fl.
albente, bifido, calycibu3 pulchre rugofis Nobis. The
Leaves not unlike our common white Campion , but lefs 5
its Flowers white above, and underneath of a palifh green,
deeply cut in. Thefe are fer in a fine ftreakt Husk,
rougheft near the Flower, which fwell into a rugged
Seed-VeJJel. This and the laft, two elegant Plants, I few

('4 >7 )

in Flower about the beginning of October 1710. in her
Grace the Dutchefs of Beaufort's Garden at Chelfey-

China Schunda, ot Thorney Nightfhade. Schunda Chi -
netifis fob pannofo minore Nobis. Solatium incanum Chi - 6 2

nenfe, minus fpinofum, floiibus parvis fere umbellatis
Pink* Tab. 62. fig. 1. Ray 5. p. 352. 14. Its fmall thick
woolly Leaves very little thorney or waved, diftinguifli
it from others. I firft received this from China, and
communicated it to Dr. Plukenet: It Flowers and Fruits
every Year in Fulham and Chelfey Gardens.

China Sumach. Rhus Chinenfis latifolia, pinnis alatis 63
Nobis. Rhus quinquefolia Sinarum laftefcens, rachi medio
alata, folijs molli hirfutie pubefentibus Pluknet. Amalth.

138. pi. 5. Thefe Leaves refemble our Ajh , but are
broader and deeper ferrated, very fofc underneath : Each
Stalk is compofed of three or four Wings, oftner than
two; the Stalk welted, but more eminently towards
the tip Leaf. Mr James Cunningham, a very Curious Na~
turalijl and Surgeon , brought me large Specimens of this
with ripe Berries on it from China , which I gave to the
Right Reverend my Lord Bifhop of London , who has
railed feveral fmall Trees from them, and with whom
they now grow.

Chufan Musk- Mallow. Abelmcfch Chufanenfs folio 64
palmato lsvi, frucfu pilofo Fiort. nofr. ficc. Ray 3. App.

241. pi. t. Alcea Sinica Manihot ftellato folio, capfula
longa, pilofa, pyramidata, quinquefariam divifa Pluk •

Tab. 355. fig 2. Tchu rebel Chinenlibus. Mr James Cun¬
ningham brought me this in Seed from Chufan , which grew
the iaft Summer in Chelfey Carden.

SECT. IV. Canary Plants.

CAnary DafiePeVitory. Ray 3; p. 221. 22. & p. 223 14., 65

Py rethrum Candrienfe fiutefcens, Bcllidis bore No-cp^fFr
bis. Beilis Canar. frutefeens folijs craffis, Yyrethri fapore.

M m m Ray

( 4 1* )

Ray 3. p. 2 2 1. pi. 22. Beilis Canar. frutefc. acris, laciniato
craflo folio Hoy. Noriberg. 60. Buphthalfnum Canarienfe
Leucanthemum ColuU fetid# folijs cralfioribus, radice
acri fapore & fervido P/«£. Tab. 272. fig. 6. Almag. B0- -
tan. 73. Chamasmelum Canarienfe ceratophyllon frutico-
fius, glauco folio crailiore, fapore fervido, Magala ab
incolis nominatutn Bobart Hid. Oxon. p. 35. 7. Thefe
Leaves tafte very like the Root of Pellitory of Spain , by
which and its being frutefcent, diftinguifhes it from o-
thers j its ever green, and in Flower moil part of the
Year. Grows in all the Curious Gardens about London ,
as Hampton Court, Fulham , Chelfey , and Hoxton } as alfo
with Dr. Huedale at Enfield , and Mr. Charles Dubois at
Mitcham.

Trifoliate Canary Mint. Ray V. 3. p. 308. 5. Mentha
trifol rata Canarienfis fragrantillima Nobis Camphorofma
trifoliata, fl. carneo Bobart H. Oxon. 36 6. c. x. Sex. xi.
Tab. xi. Fig. ult. Permenta de Tana Canarienfibus. Cedro-
nella Canarienfis vifeofa, folijs plerunque ex eodera pedi-
culo ternis Hort . Amfi. V0I.2. Tab. 41 . p. 8 1. Dracocephalo
affinis Americana, trifoliata, Tercbinthin # odore Flor. A Jo*
riberg. 145. big. opt- & defer. Meliffa Canarina multifido
folio fpicata, odorem Camphor# fpirans penetratiflimum
Mantiff. 128. 1. Meliffa forte Canarina triphyllos, odorem
Camphor# fpirans penetrantiffimam Pink. Tab. 325. Fig. 5.
6c Tab. 430. Fig. 2. Moldavica Americana trifolia, odore
gravi Injl. Rei Herb. 184. I s Trefoil Leaves and fra¬
grant fmell, diftinguifh it from all others.

Evergreen Canary Bindweed , with hoary Leaves Ray
3. p. 377. pi. 6 3. Convolvulus Canarienfis longioribus
folijs moliibus 8c incanis PluL Tab. 325. Fig. 1. Almag.
Lot an. 114. pi. 8. Convolvulus Canarienfis fempervirens,
folijs moliibus Sc incanis, floribus ex albo purpurafeenti-
bus Hort‘ AmJiel.V 0I.2. p. ioi*Tab. 51. Ahilo porro Sal¬
vages Canarienfibus. Its Evergreen and perennial, with
long cordated hoary Leaves and pale blufh Flowers.

Tellovp

( 4'5> )

Tellovp Canary Cytifus* with hoary Leaves. Ray 5. p.

471. 5. Cytifus Canarienfis folijs parvis incanis Nobis.
Cytifus Canarienfis microphyllos, anguftifolius prorfus in-
canos. Pluk- Tab. 277. Fig. 5. EPra infulanis. This is an
elegant Shrub, with whitiih hoary Leaves. It Flowers
and Pods every Summer in the Biihop of London's Gar¬
den at Fulham.

SECT. V. Plants from the Cape of Good Hope.

N Arrow-leaved Cape yellow Heads. Ray V, $.p. 152. CAp6^
12 8c p. 170. 15. 8c an 174. pi. 5 ? Coma aurea plants.
Afrtcana frutefcens, folio angufto Linaria H. Atnft. Vol.

2. p. 89. Tab. 45. Conyza JEthiopica flore bullato aureo,
Pinafiri brevioribus folijs letc viridibus. Pink . Tab. 327.

Fig. 2. Aim. Bot. 56 8c 400, Elichryfum African, folijs
8c flore Abretani viridis Bobart. Elichryfum African, mul-
tiflorum tenuifolium frutefcens. Flor. Norib. 148. Fig.

This grows about a Yard high, and fpreads into many
Branches 5 thick fet, with long narrow Leaves 5 at the
top grow (ingle yellow naked Flowers about September ,
which turn into downey Seed. Its perennial and Ever¬
green. >

Stolls Cape Silk-Maudlin. Eupatorium Indicum flore 70
albo Aid. Med. Hafn. Vol- 2. pag. 57. Fig. Conyza
Africana humilis, folijs anguftioribus nervofis, floribus
umbellatis I- R. Herb. 455* Mr. Jeremy Stoll, a Surgeon,
firft brought this with feveral other dryed Specimens,

A. D. 1673. from the Cape of Good Hope , given him by
Dr. Herman , which Tho. Bartholine , that Curious Phyfi-
tian and Anatomift, has given the Figure of, in his Alda
Medica Hafnienfia. Its an evergreen Shrub, with deep
dented Leaves, and has been a long ftandard in Chelfey
Garden, w here it Flowers and Seeds yearly about Chrifmas.

Mr. Cuningham brought me the firft Specimen of this near
20 Years fince, in his return from the Cape of Good Hope.

M m m 2 Hermans

( 4*° )

Bermans round-leaved Cape Tree Cranes-bill. Ray 1897.
Geranium Afrieanum arborefeens, Ibijci folio rotundo,
Carlin £ odore Hort. Bofian. Sc Lugd. Batav. 275. Fig. 8c
defer- The Leaves are round, ftiff, hairy and lightly
crenated $ the Flowers frelh coloured, the two upper
Petala ftreak’d with red, and larger than the 3 below.
Dr. Paul Herman , that celebrated Profefior in Botany and
Phyfick , has ufed thefe Leaves in Glyflers , againfi the
Cholick, Stone, and difficulty of Urine, with good
fuccefs.

Hermans Curl-leaved Cape Tree Cranes-bill. Ray 189.
Geranium Afrieanum frutefeens, Malv£ folio laciniato,
odcrato Hort. Lugd. Bat. 27S. Fig. Geranium Malva fo¬
lio odoratum, flore purpuralcente Cap. Bon<e Spej Breyn.
Prodr. p. 36. Geranium Afrieanum Malv£ folio, odore
rad. Cyperi longi Hort . Bofian. This differs from the
laft, in having curled or crumpled Leaves , with 6 or 7
fmaller Flowers growing together from one bottom.

Cap t Crane s-bill-i with Leaves like Ladies-mantle • Bay
1897. Geranium Afrieanum AlchimilU hirfuto folio, flo-
ribus albidis Hort. Lugd. Batav 283. Fig. Geranium Afri¬
can. AlchimilU folio maculofo 8c pilofo, floribus ochro-
leucis roftris cernuis Hort. Bofian. Its Leaves hairy and
round, fomewhat cut in, v/ith a blackifh Circle in the
middle 5 the Flowers pale, fmall, and 5, 6 or more in an
umbel-like tuft.

Cape Cranes-bill with Columbine Leaves. Ray 1897.
Geranium Afrieanum nottu olens tuberofum & nodofum
Acpuiltgidt folijs Hort. Bofian. & Lugd. Batav . 285. Fig.
Geranium JFLthiopicum nodtu olens, rad. tuberofa, Aqui •
legi£ folijs Breyn. Cent. 1 27. From a knotty Fibrofe Rooty
rifes knobby Stalks a foot or higher, with divided Colum¬
bine Leaves $ at the top grow tufts of yellowilh, and
fometimes blufh Flower r 5 which after Sun fet ffnell very
fweet til! next Morning, as many others of this kind do.
We are highly obliged to that Curious Botanift Dr.

. ' Hermany

(4*> )

Herman, for the Difcovery of all rhefe beautiful Cranes -
bills, which of late Years have been the greateft Ornaments
in our fineft Gardens, viz. at Hampton Court , Kenfington,
Fulham, Oxford, Chelfey , Hoxton , Enfield , Mitcham , &c.

Gre^ Cape Honey-Flower. Ray 1898. pi. 3. vlt.
Melianthus Africanus Hort. Lugd. Batav. 415. Fig. 8c
defer. Melianthus Africanus major fxtida, floribus atro-
purpureis Aim. Bot. 246. Pimpinella fpicata maxima Afri -
Barthol. Act. Med. Hafn. V. 2. p. 58. Pimpinella Afnc.
maxima flore purpureo D.ten Rhyne Breyn.Cent.179. This
is a very fpecious tall and lightly Plant its Leaves very
like Burnet, but much larger, and of a very pale or
blewifh Green ; at the top grows a Spike of fad red
Flowers , in which lies a very lufeious Honey Dew, much
coveted by the Hottentots at the Cape of Good Hope? Where
it grows wild in wet Marfhey Places.

Small Cape Honey-Flower. Ray 3. Dendr. p. 120. pi. 3.
Melianthus minor Hort. noft. fee . Ray 3. App. 246. M. 14.
Melianthus Africanus minor faetidus Cornel PI. rar. Icon. 4,
Melianthus Afric . minor faetida, floribus obfoleti coloris
Aim. Botan. 246. Melianthus Americanus minor El. Bot .
342. I.R. H. 431. Melianthus Hyfyquanenfis minor fastidus
Hcrm. Prodr. app. Grows 3 or 4 foot high, with fmal-
ler Leaves, green and deeper cut * its Flowers of a Saffron
colour, with yellow apices.

Cape Spindle with a Gaining notch’dLeaf.&z; 3 .app. 2 29;
xi. Euonymus Capenfis folio Arbuti lucido Nobis. Alaternus
Hyficanenfis feu Afric an a Lauri ferrate odoratte Stapeliance
folijs Hort . Beaum. p. 3. Pluk ■ Tab. 126 Fig. 1. Mater-
noides Afric. Lauri ferratae folio Cornel. Rar. PI. Vol. s.
Fig. xi. Ricinus Africanus Salicis folio, flore viridi Cod .
Witfiani. From a thick ftringy matted Root this rifes 3
or 4 foot high, with thick Aiming notch’d Leaves, very
green above , its Flowers 5 leaved, of a whitifh or pale
Green. At the Cape it grows 7 foot high, in watery
Grounds and by River fides> flowring in 08ober .

f 4*1 )

Cape Spindle-wort with Rofemary Leaves. Ray j.p. 527.
6. Tetragonocarpos Africana fruticans, folijs longis & an-
guftis H.Amft. V0I.2. p. 205. Fig. 103. It riles about a foot
high, each Root dividing into divers Stalks, with long
thick green Leaves not unlike Rofemary 3 at the top grow
feveral yellowilh Flowers of 4 or 5 petals each. The
Fruit fquare and winged : It Flowers about Michaelmas
in Fulham and Chelfej Gardens.

SECT. VI. AMERICAN Platts.

Dwarf American Starwort , with Savory Leaves. After
pumilus Amcricanus Satureiae folijs. This grows not a-
bove a Yard high 3 from one Stem it branches towards
the top into a bufhy tuft of pale blew Flowers , the lower
Leaves are long and narrow, and thofe about the Flowers
very Imall and flender. It hands out all the Winter,
flowring in O&oher.

Rarkinfon s fmall floured white Virginia Starwort. After
Virginianns anguftifolius ferotinus, parvo albente flore
Rark. 132 19 8c 1676. Fig. After vulgo Tradefcanti Schol.
Botan- 204. 3. khz* Virginian us fruticofus Jonft. 489. 12.
This agrees pretty well with Parkin fon’ s Defcription and
Figure 3 its Leaves below are long Willow-like , and fcarce
tlented 3 thofe at the fetting on of the Flower Stalks are
ranch lefs, and thofe on the Twigs very fmall. From
the bofom of thefe little Leaves, the Flowers grow fpi-
cated in a loofe tuft, of a pale blewijh white , each com¬
posed of 8 or 10 fmall Dafle-like Petals, thefe, if nicely
viewed, ending bifid. It Flowers in November , and fome-
times till near Chriftmas , being one of the lateft Starworts
that Flowers in our Gardens.

Orach-leaved Virginia Silver-tufs. Ray 1799. 14- Conyza
Virginiana Halimi tolio lnfiit. Rei Herbar. 45$. Argyro-
come Virginiana Atriplicis folio Gazoph. Narur. & Artis.
Tab. 7. Fig. 4. See its other Synonyms in the Catalogue

( 42; )

to that Volume, pag. 8. Its thick Orach like jagged Leaves
and woody Stalks , diftinguilh it from all others of this
kind. It hath been a long Inhabitant in Chelfey Garden 3
as alfo at Fulham, Hampton Court , Enjield , Mitcham , &c.

Virginia Hvedale with a Vine Leaf. Ray 3. p. 216.84. £

Hvedalia Virginiana Rlatani folio molli MuJ- PetiverS 00.
Chryfanthemum angulofis Platani folijs, Vtrginianum Pluk,

Tab. 85. Fig. 3. Chryfanthemum perenne majus, Platani
Orient . folio Bobart. H* Ox. p. 22. Fig. 57. Secf. 6. Tab. 7,

Fig. opt. Chryfanthemum folio Platani Pluknet. Boerhave
Ind. Plant. H. Leyd. 33. Doronicum maximum America -
latiffimis angulofis folijs, rad. tranfparenti Fort.

Leyd. 22 2 4 This is a fpecious Plant and of a particular
Genus or Family 5 it comes nearefi: the Sun-Flowers , but.
with this difF rence, viz. its Berry-like Seeds grow round
the rim of the Flowers, as the others do in the middle.

I have therefore chofe to diftinguilh it by the Epithet
above, in commemoration of that Patron of Botany,

Dr. Hvedale, in whofe Garden I have feen two others
of this kind from the Cape of Good Hope.

American Tree of Life. Ray 1408. cap. 6. Arbor Vitse 8
Civs. 36' Fig. id, Hifp. 95. Fig. Dod. 858. Fig. Ger. 1187.

Fig. Jonfl. 1369. Fig. Park,. 1478. Fig. Tabern. Vol. 2. p,

649. Fig. id. Icon. 947. I. Arbor Vit<e five Paradifiaca.
Chabr. 73. 1c. 1. Arbor Vit xfive Paradifiaca vulgo di&a,
odorata, ad Sabinam accedens I.B. 1. 9. p. 286. Fig. Lhuya
Theophrafti C. B. 488. This is a lingular Evergreen , ve¬
ry frequent in divers Gardens, flowring in April and May,
bearing its Cones in Augufl and September. It was firft:
brought into France from Canada in the Reign of Franck
the Firft. Clufivs fays, he firft faw it at Fontainbleau ,
and from his Figure all other Authors have copied it.
Parkinfon aflerts, that the Leaves taken faffing for a few
Days together are very good in a purulent Cough and
Ihortnefs of Breath. I have heard it has been fuccefs-

full

( 4*4 )

full in Agues ufed Poultife-wife, or by wearing it in
the Shoes.

Virginia Sumach by fome Buckfsorn. Ray 1591. 2. Rhus
Virginianum C. B. pin. app. 5 1 7. Sumach feu Rhus Virgi-
niana Park. 1450. Fig. 2. This grows in divers Country
Gardens about London to a midling Tree 5 it differs from
the European Sumach , in having longer and narrower
Leaves } the firft Branches are very foft and velvety, like
the Horns of a young Deer, for which reafon its call d
Buckjhorn by the Country People. The Root or Stalks
broken yields a Milk, which fmells Refinofe, and be¬
comes a hard Gum , which is a great Aftringent and Cures
the Tooth*ach, as Mr. John Smarty a Surgeon, who liv’d
in thofe Parts informs me. The Pulp of the Fruit and
its outer Skin, which is very red, have both a very grate¬
ful acidity, of which Mr John Banifler , a very Curious
Naturalift, and one who long refided in Virginia , fays,
they make Vinegar of it there, and ufe it to feafon their
IVleat.

Great Virginia Cockfpur Haw. Ray 1795. 60. Mefpilus
Apij folio, Virginiana , fpinis horrida, fru&u amplo coc-
cineo Pluk. Tab. 4 6. Fig. 4- Mefpilus Apij folio, Indict
Schol.Bot. 289. Mefpilus fpinofa feu Oxyacantha maxima
Virginiana H. Leyd- 423. Oxyacantha odiculis binis fruftu
magno iuclufis Banijl. Cat. Plant. Virgin, an Oxyacantha
Americana , or the American Hawthorn. Muf. Regal. Socier.
182. The Leaves of this Tree are as large, and not un¬
like our Sorbus Formittalisy or wild Servife , and the Fruit
as big but Scarlet ; its Branches are guarded with ftrong
Thorns refembling a Cocks-fpur. It Fruits yearly in Chef
fey Garden , where it has been a long Standard, and is

now as large as a Ch'rry-tree. .

Carolina Poyfon Root. Caftane£ Equina facte , Arbor
Caroliniana , flore galeato fpicato Nobis. Arbor pentaphyl-
los Virginiana , floribus fpicatis monopetalis. Pay 1800. 2.

Saamouna Pifonis feu Siliquifera Brafilianis , arbor digi-
J tans

(4M ) .

tacis folijs Terra tis, floribus Teucrij purpureis Piute Tab.

56. Fig. 4. Under this Title Dr. Plukenet has .given it
a very good Figure , yet I cannot believe it to be the
Saamouna BraJiljenfjum , flnee this is not a Siiiquofe Tree,
neither hath it a thorney fvvelled Trunk. I fkall be
more particular in the Defcriprioa of all its Parts, when
I give you (as I intend) the Figure o f it, with its Fruit.

I have Teen this both with Mr. Darby and Mr. Fairchild,
Gardiners at Hoxton , with whom it has floored and fet
for Fruit.

Canada Fox-glove Climtr. Ray 1768. 1. Bignoma A- 87
mer. Fraxini folio, fl. amplo phxniceo I. R. H. 133. Cle¬
matis Contarini. Clematis Amer. Fraxini folio fcandens,
flore phseniceo Breyn. P#odr. 1. p. 34. Clematis Hede-
racea Bucananthos filiquo Iff Indict Aim. Bot. 108. Clematis
Hederacea Indica Jafmini fohjs H. Leyd. 159. Clematis
Hederaceo folio Sorbi, floribus Calathi inflar oblongis,
colon's dilute punicei Hort. Bofian , Gelfeminum Edera-
ceum Indicum Cornuti 103. Fig. Gelfemium Indicum
maximum Ferrar. 199. J jjminum purpureum praelongis
filiquis H. BUs. 103. ^ajminum fpurium Indicum, flore
magno rubro Flor. Noriberg. 227. Pfeudo-Apocyntm Vir-
ginianum alijs Gelfeminum A meric, maximum, flore phze-
niceo. Park • ^85. 6 8c 1679. Fig. Pfeudo^Gclfemirntm fili-
quofuns Rivini Flor. monopet. irregular. It would be
needlefs here after the quotation of fo many Authors, to
give its Defcription 3 it may fuffice to let you know,
that its long hollow Orange Florcers with A fh-like leaves,
but deeper jagged, diftingnifh it from ethers of this Fa¬
mily. I take the two Mexican Tecomaxochic’s Reccbr ,
p. 408. Sc 409. to be of this Species , but neither of them
this very Plant, altho’ the lift is fomewhat like it, and
Dr. Plukenet makes it the Cam3. We have an old Tree of
this of near 30 Years handing, in Chclfiy Garden, which
of late has annually flowered with us. The .hhtber
Plant of this, and the flrft in England , Mr. Kdb.ink has

N n n for-

(v6 )

formerly (hewed me in the Lord Robert s his Carden
againft the Ferry, to whom both he and his Father were
Gardiners.

Virginia Plane-tree. Ray 1707. Platanus Occidental if
aut Virginenfis. Park. 1427. Platanus Occidentals pilulis
minoribus herns. H. Leyd. 499. Platanus NoviOrbS folijs
F-fpertiliorum zhs refercntibus, globulis parvis Aim. Rat.
300. This differs from the Oriental Plane in having its
leaves hoary and lefs jagged, with Fruit fmaller and
not To rough. Mr. John Tradefcant firft brought this
into England from Virginia , a little before the Year 1640.
fince which time it has been much increafed, and makes
a very Ornamental fhady Tree, interfpeis’d between
Horfe- Cheflnnts and Limes, to whofe Magnitude it com¬
monly grows.

III. A Relation of an Hydropical Caje , in which the
' Gall Bladder was dift ended to an unufual bignefs. By
■ Mr James Yonge, F. R*S. Surgeon at Plimouth.

Rs. Dyer was about 50 Years old, a Mother of

feveral Children, and very healthful till laft Ja¬

nuary ^ when, after frequent watching upon an extraor¬
dinary occafion, fhe was vexed with a Pain in her Belly,
like the Cholick, but proved the Dropfey Afcites $ and
grew fo taft in defpite of all I could do to help it,
that March the 9th, being almoft fuffocated, I was forc’d
to tapp her by an hollow Needle in the ufual Place,
and to repeat the Operation fo often as fhe filled : And
by that way difcharged the feveral Quantities of Water,
at the times here undei mentioned.

( 4*7 )

Pints.

March

9th I drew • — -

— 9

1 4 ... — -

— — 8

April

2 — — *

— — 12

1 6 - ■—

- - 10

May

17 - -

14

3 1 — — -

— 14

June

! 4 -

• - - 14

24 -

— 14

3t{b

7 - -

*7

21 — — —

— 16

3° -

■ — 16

Augujl

6 -

* - 14

17 • — —

- 14

26 — —

- i?

Sept.

1, 6, Sc 22 —

- -

O&ob.

1 —

- - 3

30 - -

- 15

214*

In the lpace of Eight Months I drew Two hundred
fourteen Pints and an half of Water. All the while I
was pumping that out, I endeavour’d by all the means
I could to flop the leak within, but in vain : She dy’d
November 4. 1711. and opening her Belly, we found the
following remarkable and incredible Things.

From the Belly iffued 14 Pints of a greenilh Scrum,
mixt \vith a very purulent Matter, not a little fetid.

The Inteflines , efpecially the Coign , almoft every where
Livid, and adher’d in many places to the Peritoneum, al-
tho1 they had been fo long Immerfed in Water.

The Omentum was alfo black, and almoft confumed.

The Liver , which I expefted to be indurated, was
free of all Faults, only two Superficial Ulcers on the
Left Lobe.

N n n 2

Both

» ( 4*8 )

Both that and the Veri'tonaunt (which are ufually full
of Hjdatides in Drcpfical Perfons) were wholly free of
but on the Stomach and Guts were many fucb.

% But we were mightily furpriz’d, to find a great Blad¬
der dittended like that of an Ox, to fill up aimoft the
> whole Region of tue Liver arid Ventricle , and adhering
to the adjicent Parts fo firmly, that we could not ftpi-
rate them without difficulty, and get it out whole. Our
fur prize, at futh a prodigious Appearance, turned into-
Aftcnifhmenr, when we found it the Gall Bladder , and
that by its Difiention it had torn the Liver afunder ;
one part of which adhered to the Left fide of this raon-
ttrous Cyflis , and another part behind it, towards the
•B)ck$ and boj:h expanded wich ir, and fattened to it,,
like as the temporal Mulcle to the SculL

The whole weighed Ten Pounds and Twelve Ounces.
It had no FafTage to let out the Matter it contained,,
altho' we fqueex’d it hard to that purpofe ^ nor could
we find any by Probes:. So that we were forced to make
way by a Knife, and fo let out of it feven Pints of a
black Liquor like Coffee $ which having ftood one Night
In a Bafon, near a Quart of thick yellow F<eces fub-
fided.

The Liquor in this Bladder, and what we found in
her Belly after her Death, added to what was evacu¬
ated before by Pa>acente(if> amounts to 235 Pints.,

Refides the prodigious quantity of Matter which fill’d
this great Bag, we found (everal pieces of Membranes
like Gur, or Bladder cut into pieces : What it was, or
how it came there, I can’t Conje&ure.

It was very wonderful, that during the whole time
of her Sicknefs, (he ejected by Urine near as much as
fbe drank •, and yet by Computation, (he leaked into the
Jkdomen near a Pint every 24 Hours, from March to
Nanember*.

When

(4 *9 )

When her Belly was near full, her Thighs and Legs
ufed to (well, and grew difcoloured like an approaching
Gangrene but both went off after tapping, by the help
of Friftion, and a warm Lotion.

The Bladder, and adhering part of the Liver, is dry¬
ing, to be fern you by the firtf opportunity.

There were four of the Faculty prefent with me, who
can teftify the truth of this Report.

IV. A Defcription of the Head of a monfrous Calf.
In a Letter from the ^e^erend Afr. John Craig,
Vicar of Gillingham in Dorfetfliire* to Wil¬
liam Burnet, EJfc F. S.

SIR ,

THE ftrangenefs of the following Relation wilt
eafily excufe me for troubling you fo foon with
another Letter. A Butcher did (this Morning) bring
me in the Head of a Calf (which he had taken out ee tg,s
of a Cows Belly.) The Upper Jaw was divided into
two halfs, as far as to the Dura Mater ; Each half had
a diftinft Eye and Noftril : And the Under Jaw was bent
round (o entirely, that it lay exa&ly between the two
halfs of the Upper Jaw, making the Tongue lye upon
the Forehead, about two Inches above the Teeth of
the Under Jaw, and in the FifTure of the Upper Jaw^

This Preternatural Divifion of the Upper Jaw was not
covered with Hair, but with a Cutis of a florid Colour.

The Calf was come to its full time, and made great
ftruUings when the Butcher knock’d the Cow on the
Head which by Come Symptoms they judg’d would;

have.

f 43° )

havedy'd.in the Calving. It was fo large a Calf, that
an old experienc’d Batcher fays, that he never faw but
one fo large at Calving: The Legs and Feet were as big
as an ordinary Calf of 6 Weeks old. If the Butcher had
had the Senfe to have opened the Cow immediately up¬
on killing her, in all probability the Calf might have
been faved alive. I have charged him, when he has
done {bowing it about, to let me have the opening of
the Head, and then yon {hall have fuch an account of
the Brain, as my little- Skill in Anatomy will afford.

Gillingham , March Toursy

25. 1712. J. CRAIG.

P. S. I had almoft forgotten to tell you, that a full
Week before the Cow was killed (upon apprehending
that {he had a Dropfy) the Butcher cut a Hole in her
Belly a little above the Udder, and thruft in his Hand *
but finding nothing extraordinary, fowed up the Hole,
and the Cow eat her Hay, and was as well as before.

March 26. This Afternoon the Butcher brought in the
Calfs Head to me $ and after we had cut the Skin (for
there was no Cranium) that was expanded over the
fore-part of the Cavity containing the Brains, I was
fur priz'd to find, that there was very little Brains in it 5
I am fure not fo much as in a Rabbit: The whole Ca¬
vity is not big enough to hold an ordinary Walnut.
This to me is the moft furprizing Phenomenon of this
monftrous Head. The Butcher thrufting his Finger ralh-
ly in, fpoilt any Obfervation I could have made upon
the Brains. I have made him cut all the Flefh off, and
hung up the Bones in their natural Pofition, &c.

IV. An

( 4? 1 )

V. j4n Account of fomt Experiments touching the keep-
ing of Fijhes in Water wider different Cir cum flames.
By Mr Fr. Hauskbee, F. FffS.

THE Fifties made ufe of in the following Experi¬
ments were Gudgeons } which are a fort of Fifti
very brisk and lively in the Water, and will live a pret¬
ty confiderable time out of it. Three of. them I put
into a Glafs Veflel, to about three Pints of common Wa¬
ter (which Fifties were to be a ftandard to compare the
others by.) Tnto another Glafs, to a like quantity of Wa.
ter, I put three more of them, which quantity of Water
juft fill’d this Glafs to the very Brim $ upon which I
fcrew’d down a Brafs Plate with a Leather between, to
prevent a Communication with the Water in the Glafs
and the External Air : And that it might the better re¬
ferable a Pond of Water frozen over (on which account
this Experiment was made) I fufFer’d as little Air as
poffible to remain on the Surface of the included Water.
The third Glafs had a like quantity of Water put into it
as the former } which Water, fir ft by boyling, then by con¬
tinuing it a whole Night in Vacuo on the Air Pump, was
purg’d of its Air to the greateft nicety : Into this Water
alfo, I put a like number of Gudgeons as into the other.
Thus fthe Fifties being all put into their refpe&ive Re¬
ceivers) I apply’d my felf to wait the Event} which was •,
as follows. It was about half an Hour after Ten in the
Morning when I began the- Experiments * and in about
half an Hour from that time, I obferv’d the Fifties in
the exhaufted Water, or Water purg’d of its Air, began
to difeover fome uneafinefs, by a more than ordinary

Motion

( 4?* )

Motion in their Mouths and Gills, or Refpiration, if l
-may call it To, differing from the Fifhes in the other
Glaifes ; the included Fifhes at the fame time difcovering
no alteration* only l took notice that they would now
and then afcend to the top of the Water, but fuddenly
fwim down again : And in this State they continued for
fome confiderable time, without any fenfible Alteration.
About 5 Hours after the laft Obfervation, the Fifhes in
the exhaufted Water became not fo a&ive (upon a Mo¬
tion given the Glafs that contain’d them) as before :
And thofe Gudgeons included without any Communi¬
cation with the outward Air, now began confiderably
to abate of their Vivacy * yet ftill continued at times
their Motions upward and down again. At Seven in
the Evening, the included Fifhes lay all at the bottom
of the Glafs, with their Bellies upwards* nor upon
(baking the Glafs, could 1 put them in Motion, or caufe
them to ftir their Fins or Tail * only I could obferve a
Motion in their Mouths, which fhew’d me they were
not perfectly dead. In this State they lay for fome time ;
But confidering the Experiment would not be compleat,
if 1 did not attempt their Recovery by taking off the
Brafs Cover, being very fure they muft have dy’d in
Tome fmall time under the Circumftances they were then
in, accordingly I took off the Cover, and gave the
Surface of the Wafer a free and open Communication
with the External Air. At about Ten at Night, I ob-
ferv’d them again* at which time their Recovery was fo
evident, that upon a little difturbing the Glafs that
contain’d them, they were actually in Motion again :
And at this time alfo, the Fifhes in the Water purg’d of
Air, began to appear more brisk and lively than at the
laft Obfervation. Here I cannot but take notice, that
notwithftanding the Water was purg’d of its Air to a
very great degree, yet the Fifhes put into it did not fo
much as once afcend in it* but continued always at the

' bottom

( +?? )

bottom, as the Fifties did in the common Water. At this
time I left them till the nextMorning 3 when about Eight
a Clock I found them as perfe&ly well and lively in all
the Glades, as when they were firft put in. Thofe in
the common Water expos’d to the open Air, fiiffeFd
no manner of Ghange during the whole time. After this
I was willing to try whether the Air had again infinu-
ated itfelf into the purg’d Water, and whether that
mig^t not be the occasion of the Fifhes Recovery.
Accordingly I put it on the Plate of my Pump, in the
fame Glafs with the Fifties in it 3 and being cover’d with
another Receiver, the Air was taken from it; yet I could
perceive very little Air afeend in it, and to me it
feem’d to be much in the fame State as when the Fifties
were firft put in. I continued it inVacao about an Hour
and half $ the Fifties alraoft all the time continued at the
top of the Water, and at that time appeared as dead,}
for upon letting in the Air, they funk haftily to the
bottom, without any Motion of their Fins or Tails.

From the whole Account I obferve 5

F/r/?, That Water purg’d of Air, fo far as the Me¬
thod here made ufe of, is capable to do if, renders it not
altogether unfit to fupport the Lives of Water Animals.
For altho’ when the Fifties were firft put in, and for
fome Hours after, they feem’d to fuffer fome uneafinefs}
yet at length the Water became more familiayto them,
or their Conftitutions in fome meafure did fo con¬
form, as to render the Water to them, and them to
the Water more agreeable: Otherwife I do not fee how
their Recovery ftiould follow, ftnee upon examining,
little or no alteration could be found in the Circumftances
of the Water, from the time the Fifties were firft put
in.

Secondly , The Fifties included with their Water from
any Communication with the External Air, plainly de-
monftrate, that common Water in its Natural State is

O o o not

( 434 )

not alone fufficient to preferve the lives of its Natural
Animals. Hence it follows, that in Ponds, when the
Water comes to be frozen over with a pretty thick Ice,
the Fifhes in the faid Ponds are very likely, if not cer¬
tain to perifli, upon the continuance of fuch a Conge¬
lation for fame time on their Surfaces 5 unlefs (as in the
latter part of the Experiments) the Impedimenr, which
hinder’d the immediate Contaft of the Air to the Surface
of the Water, be remov’d ; that is, by breaking Holes
in the Ice, whereby it is reftored, and undoubtedly will
perform the fame thing as my Removal of the Brafs
Plate. This is to be underftood only in Ponds, where
the Water is ftagnantj for where there are Springs, or
s current of Water conftantly fucceeding under the Ice,
the effedt moft likely will not be the fame.

VI. Part of a Letter from Mr. Patrick Blair to Vr.

. Hans Sloane, $(. 5. Seer. Giving an Account of
the Asbeftos, or Lapis Amiantus, found in the
the High-lands of Scotland.

I Take leave to communicate the Relation of a Gen¬
tleman in the High-lands , not many Miles hence,
'■who has lately built an Houfe of a lingular kind of
Stone, digg’d. out of a Quarry not far from him. This
Stone, after the Rubbilh, which is not very deep, is done
away, lyes Horizontally in a Bed endu’d with parallel
Fibres, with few Interftices, foft at the beginning, and
eafy to be fmooth’d and polilh’d without any Tod,
but rather with Sand, or an other hard Stone of a
blewifh Colour, which afterwards hardens fo, that it
jefifleth the injuries of Air or prejudice of Fire. When
/•* "• firft

. , (455 )

firft the Quarrier began to dig ir, he was at a mighty
jofs. for endeavouring to cut and raife it after the or¬
dinary manner with Wedges, and other ufual Inftru-
mcnts, it broke and crumbled all to pieces : But after¬
wards, .obferving more narrowly the Du& of its Fi¬
bres, fo to (peak, he endeavour’d to cut it with Spades-
lengthways 5 and by this means he procured Stones
as bi» as he had a mind, which fmoothed very eafily
alonCT=> theTratt of their Fibres $ but when cut tranfverfe,
no Means nor Methods could render them fmooth, tuc
their Surface remain’d unequal as the Extremities of a piece
of Wood. Although, as 1 Paid, this Quarry has but few
Interfaces, yet in thofe it has the true Asbeftos , of a
whitifh Silver Surface, confiding of feveral fafciculi with
parallel Fibres, like to thofe of the mufcular Fibres of
falted Beef, eafily feparable from each other, pure
white, till it becomes fo fmall as the fined: Flax, and fo
dudile, that it may be fpun into the fined: Thread,
whereof it were eafy to make the incombudible Cloth,
fo famous for Shrines among the Ancients. In o;
ther places of thofe Interfaces, was likewife to be ob¬
served a reddifh Subdance, near to the colour of Sanguis
Dr aeon is 3 but whether Fibrous or not, I cannot inform
you, fince the Gentleman could not (hew me any of it 3
but added, he believed it might be good fer dying. I
got a final 1 parcel of the Asbeftos from him 3 and he told
me, if he had known its value, he could have preferv’d
fome Pounds of it. I am ready to think the fecond kind
was Fibrous too, which might make a very beautiful
Cloath, being Ptrip«d with the other. The Quarry is
ac present full of Ivubbifh 3 but he tells me, he is to
build again thisenfuing Summer 3 and' you may be af-
fur’d, if any fuch Subdance be hereafter found, it fhall
be carefully preserved. In a Word,, this whole Quarry
mav be faid to be Asbeftos of different Colours, the blue-
ifh being of a much courPcr, and the white and red of

a

C 4i< )

a? finer Grain. I have been at the Gentlemans Houfe, of
whom I have this Account, and you may look upon
it as Authentick.

CoHpar of Angus, Tours,

March 15. 1712. P. BLAIR.

V II. The Vimenfiom of fame Human Bones , of an
extraordinary Si%e, which were dug up near St.
Albans in Hertfordfhire. Communicated by Mr.
W. Chefelden, Surgeon , F.R.S.

HF"1 HE Circumference Of the Scull, according to its
1 length, is 26 Inches 5 and according to its breadth,
2 3 Inches.

The greateft Diameter of each Os Innomminatuni , is 12
Inches.

The Left Os Fewer is is 24 Inches long, having only one
(and that the great) Trochanter. The Right Os Femoris
is 23 Inches long, having three Trochanter ProcefTes.
Each Tibia is 21 Inches long.'

If all the Parts bore a due proportion, this Man muft
have been eight foot high.

Thefe Bones were found near an Urn, inferib’d Mar¬
cus Jntonhsusy in the Place of the Rowan Camp near
St. Albans.

LONDON: Printed for H. Clements at the Half-
Moon, and W. Jnnys at the Princes- Arntcs, in St Pauls
Church-yard 5 and D. Brown without Temple-Bar.

\

(

/ /. /lurnh

cm

(4?7 )

("Numb. 334*}

PHIL OSOPHICAL

TRANSACTIONS.

For the Months of April, May, and June, 1712.

The CONTENTS.

I. A Letter from Mr. Anthony van Leeuwenhoek, F. R. S. Con-
d\ t aining his Cbfervatiens upon the Seminal Peffels, zJMufcular
Fibres , and Blood of Whales.

II. Epiftol* D. J. Phil. Breynij, M. D. Gedanenfis, c r Reg. Societ.
Lond. Sodal. ad D, Hans Sloane, M. D, ditta Societatis Secreta-
rium ^ z /arias Obfervationes continent , in Itinere per Italian! fuf-
cepto , Anno 1703.

III. Animadverfione s quadam in Codicem MS. membranaceitm , fupe *
riori Epifiola memoratum : Excerpt & ex Addit ament is G. Ch.
Schelhammeri ad Herm. Conringi) Introduttionem in Artem Me -
dicam. Cap. XII pag. 401.

IV. A Letter from the late Mr. Edw. Lhwyd, Keeper of the Afhmo-
lean Mufeum in Oxford, to Dr. Tancred Robinfon, F. R. S.
containing feveral Obfervations in Natural Hifiory, made in his
Travels thro 1 Wales.

V . An Extrall from a Letter of Mr. Edw. Lhwyd to Dr. Tancred
Robinfon ; giving fome farther Account of the Birds mentioned in
the foregoing Letter.

VI. Some farther Obfervations relating to the Natural Riftory of Wales.
Ina Letter from Mr Edw .Lhwyd to Dr. Tancred Robinfon, F.R.S.

VII. Concerning theTroportion of Mathematical Points to each other.
By the Honourable Francis Robartes Efqt, Vice-P reft dent of the
Royal Society.

VIII* An Account of an Experiment concerning the Angle requir'd to
fufpend a Drop of Oyl of Oranges, at certain Stations , between two
Glafs Planes , placed in the form of a Wedge. By Mr. Ft. Hauks-
bee, F.R.S.

IX. A Letter from Mr. Richard Hopton to Mr, John Batchelor,,
giving an Account of the Eruption of a Burning Spring at Brofeley
in Shropfhire. Communicated by Dr. William Gibbons, Fellow
of the College of Phyficians.

( 4*8 )

v\

%

I. A Letter from Mr Anthony van Leeuwenhoek,
F.^.S. Containing his ObferVations upon the Seminal
Veffels ? A iufcular Fibres , and Blood of Whales.

Delft in Holland , March i. 1712.

I Have formerly affirm’d, that th cAnimalcula in Stmiite
Mafculino of a Horfe, and thofe of a Dog, are of
one and the fame bignefs 5 at leaft, that they appear’d
fo to me thro’ the Microfcope.

Since which time 1 have been very defirous to obferve
the Semen Mafculinum of a Whale, in order to difeover,
if it were poffiblc, whether the Animalcttla in thofe great
Creatures did not proportionably exceed fuch as I have
discover’d in fmaller Creatures.

Having therefore made an Acquaintance with one
Jfaac van Krimpeny who had for many Years been con¬
cern’d in the Whale Fifhery, as Commander of a Green¬
land Ship 5 and he being an obferving Man, I intreated
him that he would give me a piece of the Penis of a
Whale, viz. of the thickeft part of it, where it was
joyn’d to the Body, in hopes that I might (fill difeover
fome of the Animalcula that were in the Vafa defe -
rentra.

The Captain accordingly help’d me to fuch a piece *
but in the hanging it up, and Stretching and drying it,
I believe the Semen Mafculinum was run out of it, be-
caufe he had hung up and dry’d that Member, in order
to get Train Oyl out of it. Having open’d the Vas de-
minak as well as I could, for it was very much dry’d up,
and feraped off a little of the Matter that was in it

with

( 4?9 )

with a fraall Knife, I mix’d it with a little RainWater,
ip order to feparate thej^arts from one another : Where¬
upon I obferv’d in tnbfaid Matter a great number of
long four-fided Particles, moft of them having 4 Right
Angles, but of different fizes, and many of ’em were
three times as long as they were broad 5 but I faw none
of ’em fo broad as the Diameter of the Hair of a Mans
Head, and the fmalleft was a hundred times lefs, in forae
few of which I could perceive no thicknefs.

All the faid Particles, or little Figures, were as clear
as Cryftal, fo that I concluded that they were fix’d
Salts 3 and the rather, becaufe they were fo hard, that
they were not diffolv’d in the Water. And when this
Matter, which I had fcrap’d out of the Veffels of the
Whales Penis, had lain a little longer in the Water, X
difcover’d Salt Particles * the two longeft fides of which
run parallel to each other, but the two fhorteft Sides
oblique 5 fo that one end of ’em had a (harp, ^and the
other an obtufe Angle : And tho’ the Salt Particles had
Iain at leaft a Week in Water that was frozen, and the
fame Water afterwards diffolv’d, yet I faw the Salts
floating in it.

As many Obfervations as I made, I could not difco-
ver the leaft Particle that bore any refemblance to the
Animalcula. in Sernine Mafculino .

The faid Captain having inform’d me, that the Te-
fticles of a Whale are as big as a Firkin of Butter that
weighs about a hundred Weight, I intreated him the
next Whale he took, to cut off the Vafa Semen deferent i a
as near the Tefticles as he could, and to lay them a
drying upon a Plank, or to let the Surgeon do it, whom
they have always on board, and who is fitted for fuch
a work ^ for by that means I hop’d to difcover the Ani •
mat cut a therein : But as yet my Requeft has not been
comply’d with.

he ha4; neyer fognd,

.7. ■ ~ 7’ J " VTT 5 UUL IJ 1'

which/ burfting open foige Days afterwards, there came
out a young Whale that was Fifteen Foot long 5 but he
coiM not tell^whetjjer they wereFcet confiding of Eleven,

.HF^WRWBranr* o mrntiu 9m ** h*nO w to

About t.vyo. Years ago there came a Stranger to me,

wno had two Pettit's of the Whale Fiftij and I took the
liberty to ask him of what ufe thofe Members were 5 but
he, made Die no other Answer, than that they. were:
uf^4 ia Phydck. Soon alter came the aforeffid Captain
tome, and pjefented me with fome Slices of a Whale's
adding* that a little ol it graced, or cut into
final 1 Pieces, and boil’d in Milk or Beer, was very good
againft the Bloody Flux, and that a Neighbour of his,
who had been ill of that Diftemper a whole Year, was
cur’d by the fame Medicine.;,

]. The (aid Captain told me alfo,. that the Female of a
Whale (on the fide of the Uterus, but a little nearer
its Tail) has two Nipples, or Teats, which yield Milk,
and that he had drank thereof 5 and he (bow’d me the
Teats, the Diameter of one of which was no more than
Inch and a half, and it was two Inches long, but it
was aryn hard.

. I i.n treated the Captain when he return’d again to the
Whale-fifhing, to bring me fome of the Fle(h of a Whale
*hat hid been dry’d in the Air $ becaufe that which had
been provided for me before, ftunk very much, and was
^Imoft rotted, and fo was not fit for my purpofe.

He brought me two pieces of hard dry’d Flefh, of the
length of a Span, and of the thickrrefs of ones Jargeft Fin.
ger.- They were as black as Pitch * but, as he fays, when
the Flefii was cut off, it -was red. . From- the blacknefs of
ic I concluded, that the* Blood was of a deep or dark
Red 5 which the Captain alfo confirm’d 3 adding/that
where the Blood fell, it left a Stain.

( 44 1 )

I cat through the Flelh both crofs and length-ways,
in order to difcover the thicknefs of its Panicles 5 and
atter I had cut thin Scales a-crofs, they appear’d of a
bright red Colour 3 but when 1 cut them thicker, they
were of a dark Red 3 and when very thick, they were
blackifh. In this Operation l obferv’d, that the fmall
Flelh y Mufcles were furrounded with very thin Fibrous
Particles, that look’d like little Membranes torn to pieces ;
And upon feveral Parts of thefe little Membranes, there
lay Fat, which, when there is a quantity of it together,
they call the Train 3 and thefe Train Particles lay pref*
fed together in the fame manner as I have formerly
defcribed thofe of an Oxe 3 nor were they bigger than
the Particles of the Fat of an Oxe 3 and many of thefe
Particles were like melted Fat 3 infomuch, that when
I fqueez’d the Flelh, the Fat came out at the end of
it.

I laid a fmall part of this Flelh, after that I had cut
it into little pieces, in Water 3 and I obferv’d that the
Flelh was thinner when it was dry, than when it was
loak’d through : and in comparing the Flelh of a Whale
with the Flelh of an Oxe, I judged that the Particles of
the former were liner than thofe of the latter.

Now, in order to demonftrate the finenefs or Hen-
dernefs of the Parts of the Flelh, length-ways, of fo
great a Creature as the Whale is (for this was above 50
Foot long) I placed one of the Hairs of my Beard by
one of the Flelh Particles of the Whale, and 1 judg’d
that the faid Hair was at lead Nine times thicker than
one of thofe which I may call a little Flelh Mufcle, it
being again compofed of other long Particles or Fi¬
bres.

I could not afcribe either a round or Sexangular Fi¬
gure to thefe little Flelh Mufcles of the Whale, be-
caufe they lay fo comprefs’d in one another, that they
appear’d in feveral Shapes, but mod of ’em were incli-
3 PPP ning

( 44* )

ning to a Sexangular : And when I view’d them more
curioufly at their ends, I obferv’d for the moft part that
one Flefh Particle was . wrapt up in fix others, but not
regularly, for one took up more place than another \
infomuch, that fometimes the outward Flefh Particle did
not touch the inward but in one point.

When I cut the afore-mention’d long Gender Flelh
Particles, either acrofs or obliquely with a (harp Knife,
I could fee therein a vaft number of exceeding fmall Par¬
ticles, of which one of thofe Flelh Particles did confift,
and they were alfo cut a-crofs : And through the Micro-
fcope it appear’d to me juft as if one (hould fee with
the naked Eye fmall Grains of Sand lying upon them ;
and I alfo could difcover the ends of them. In thefe
my Obfervations there appear’d to me a great many
Flefh Particles, furrounded with little Figures like Rings,
and very clofe to one another, juft as if you (hould take
a common Iron Wire, and twift it about with another
very fine one : And fuch circular Flefh Particles have I
formerly obferv’d in the Mufcular part of the Paw or
Foot of an Gnat * but the Rings were clofer to one ano¬
ther in the Flefh Particles of a Whale, than in thofe of
a Gnat ; and if I remember right, the Flefh Particles
(or Fibres) of a Gnat, were as thick as thofe of a
Whale. How wonderful are fuch Contextures !

From the faid Obfervations one may more firmly con¬
clude, that when the Mufcles are ftretch’d out, the Flefh
Particles have no Wrinkles $ and that when they lye in
their natural Pofition, then the Flelh Particles have
Wrinkles

I was 'above meafure aftonilh’d at thefe my Obferva¬
tions, having always imagin’d, that the Flelh Particles
of very great Creatures, fuch as the Whale is, Ihould
have been compofed of greater Parts, in proportion, than
others.

In

( 44-? )

In thefe Difcoveries it was very remarkable, that each
of the before-mention’d long Flefh Particles appear’d to
me as if they were wrapt about with a little thin Mem¬
brane, which I obferv’d in a thoufand feveral Places $
and the more eafily, becaufe as the Flefh Particles grew
dryer, thefe fine Skins or Membranes were feparated
from them.

The afore-mention’d Captain acquainted me, that
the Whale has three diftinft Skins 5 the uppermoft of
which is very thin, and the next to that is as foft as
Velvet ^ but the third and undermoft is a thick Skin,
which we call the Sward, and is like the Skin of a
Hog. Soon after he gave me a little piece of the firft
Skin, which he faid was eafily feparated from the fe-
cond 3 it was no thicker than a Leaf of Writing Paper.
Having view’d that Skin thro’ a Microfcope, I judg’d it
to be compofed of fuch flattifh Particles as I can call by
no other Name than little Scales, and which were no big¬
ger than the little Scales of which our own outmoft Skin
is compos’d : But whereas the Scales of our Skin are very
eafily feparated, and efpecially the uppermoft Scales,
which are filed or caft often, the little Scales of the
Skin of the Whale are firmly united together.

When I came to confider the aforefaid Skin, with re-
gard to its thicknefs, I judg’d it to be compofed of not
fewer than four Skins, lying upon each other : But when
I view’d the fame more nicely, I difcover’d, that there
were at leaft twenty Skins upon one another ^ all which
were compofed of little Scales, and of exceeding fmall
Particles that lay fcatter’d under thofe Scales 3 but as
carefully as I examin’d the faid Skin, I could not difco-
ver in it the leaft Fibres or Veffels*

From thefe Obfervations I concluded, that the afore¬
faid uppermoft Skin was feparated of it lei f from the
reft 5 which the Captain alfo confirm’d , adding more¬
over, that he gave but one cut or flit in the uppermoft

P p p 2 Skin,

( 444 )'

Skin, and then twitting it about a round Stick of Wood,
it came very eafily off from the fecond Skin.

In fever al of my Observations I did difeover, that
there were a great many Salt Particles, mod of them of
the Colour of Allies, (hut up in the outmodSkin; but I,
feparated them from it by Rain Water. ThefeSalc Parti¬
cles were twice as long as they were thick, having each of
them four Right Angles 5 they lay coagulated in a very
clear thin Liquor, which did not evaporate or melt a-
way in rainy Weather : From whence I concluded, that
they were nothing but common SeaSak

Moreover, I obferv’d a great number of very Small
Salt Particles, that were about as long as the former, bus '
exceeding flender.

1 got alio a piece of the fecond Skin of a Whale, a-
bout as broad as my Hand, which was as black as Pitch,
and had four or five Protuberances or Bumps on it, that
were about as . big as the third part of a Pea 5 and
which, I was told, were occafion’d by the biting of the
Lice, of which there were great Numbers upon the
Whales Body.

This Skin was dry’d hard, and was almod half an
Inch thick 5 but it was not llrong, becaufe there were
no VefTels or Sinewy Fibres running through each other,
as in the Skins of Beads and our common Fifh 5 only
there were fome fmall Fibres ithac tjoyrfd it a little to
the Skin that lay under, .and which pafs’d, as it were,
in a Fvight Line ta the uppermod Superficies of the Skim
Thefe Strings, or. Fibres,, were fo clofe to one another*
that there, was not above the* breadth of two or three
Hairs between them $. they were tranfparent or whitillij
and in one of them I could difeover a Blood Veffck

The undemiod, or, third Skin, was whitilh, and fo
drong withal, .that I concluded,: that in .cafe the Har*
ping Iron was.druck'fo deep info.. the 'Whale, that
the Beard ol Ropkl. thereof did. penetrate ituo rhp afore*

fh d K

(445 )

faid white or third Skin, it would keep its hold ; but if'
it went no farther than into the black Skin, it would
eafily be torn out.

I have done my utmoft Endeavour to difcover the
Parts of the aforefaid black Skin, but could not do it
to my Satisfaction 5 for when I cut it very thin, I '
judg’d it to be full .of a great many ftnall Pores or O-
penings, and that upon this account it was not fo
heavy as 1 fuppofed a clofe (olid Body ought to be } and
I faw in it little black fpots (landing fo near one ano¬
ther, that you could hardly thruft a Hair between }
and the(e Spots were the caufe of its being lighter. So
have I obferv’d in the Skins of Beads, in many places,
between the Parts of which the Skin is compofed, a
great number, of little Globules, which I found to be
Fat} but in t’ne aforefaid Skin I could difcover no Fat $
which appear’d very drarge to me, becaufe it is well
known, that Whales have 10, 14, 15, or more Indies
thicknefs of Fat (which they call Bacon) under the third ,
Skin.

Moreover I obferv’d, that the black Skin was clam¬
my, or Glutinous, when- it was wet} from whence I •
concluded, that People might draw a very good Glue
from it.

F.rom the. black Skin -and bhek Blood of a Whale,

T turn’d my Thoughts to the black Blood of a Salmon $
and fuppofed, that the rednefs of the Flefh of that
Creature, was alone occafton’d by - the blacknefs of its ,
Blood s and that in like manner the blacknefs of the,
Flefh of Whales proceeded from the fame Caufe.

From hence l was confidering, whether the blacknefs .
of the Men upon the Coad of Guinea, might not alfo .
proceed from their black Blood , and whether . alfo their
Flefh 'might- not be blacker than that of white Men, •
and that the blacknefs of their. Skin alone depended ,

upo& ; .

( 44^ )

To {hew that the Colours in this Sfettrum were fi tri¬
ple and homogeneal Lights, I made the following Experi¬
ments.

EXPERIMENT IX.

Having made an Hole h in the Paper which receiv’d
the colour’d Speffrum, I fuffer’d the red Light to pais ;
which being refracted by a fecond Prifm, fell upon ano¬
ther Paper at T, where it appear’d (till Red whether feen
with the naked Eye or Prifms of different refrading An¬
gles. To the Eye which faw it thro’ the Prilm V, it ap¬
pear’d indeed lower as at t, but red, round and unchang’d.
1 made the Experiment upon all the Colours, which by
this means appear’d to be fimple and homogeneal. See Fig.
xx. Where the fame Letters denote the Lens, Prifm and
firil Paper.

Thro’ the fame Lens and Prifm the Spetfrtim was made
to fall on a Book ; then thro’ the Prifm F it appear’d un¬
chang’d ; and the Letters in the Book which crofs’d the
Spettrum, were as diftind as when feen with the naked
Eye- See Fig. 23.

N. B. The Axis of the Prifm F ought to be perpendi¬
cular to the long Axis of the Speffrum s m thrown on the
Book, which will appear as at a/*; and the Prifm in the Po¬
rtion reprefented at /^with its flat Side towards the Nofe:
for that is the moft convenient Pofition for looking at the
Spe&mm in thefe Experiments.

I fuffer d the purple Ray only to pafs thro’ the Hole h
and fall upon a Book at P, the Letters of which appear’d
at 7r, and were as diftind thro’ the Prifm i? as when feen
with the naked Eye : and I had the fame Succefs with ail
the other Rays. See Fig 2.4.

But if a Sun-Beam as r comes thro’ the Hole /i/diredly
upon the Book at an Eye looking at it thro’ a Prifm

at

( 44? )

at JTwill fee this Beam at Toblongand colour’d, and the
Letters on which it falls, confus’d. See Fig, 24.

N. B. The Lens ought to be very good, without
Veins or Blebs, and ground to no lets a Radius than l
mention’d in the Experiment ; tho’ a Radius of a Foot or
two longer is not amifs. The Prifm ought to be of the
fame Glais as the Object- Goalies of Telefcopes, the white
Giafs, of which Rrifms are ufually made, being com¬
monly full of Veins And the Room in thefelafl Experi¬
ments ought to be very dark.

A few Days after, having got very good Palms made
for the purpofe of the above mention’d Giafs, J made all
the Experiments over again before feveral Members of
the Royal Society with better Succels ; and had the Spdirum
very regularly terminated, without any pale Light dart¬
ing from the Ends of it-

For a further Account oj Experiments to this purpofe, fee

Sir ifaac Newtonb Opticks. B. 1. Part, r . to which I might
have referr’d the Reader altogether ; but that J was wil¬
ling to be particular in mentioning fuch things as ought to
be avoided in making the Experiments above- mention'd ;
fome Gentlemen abroad having complained chat they
had not found the Experiments anfwer, for want of fufficf*
ent Directions in Sir Ifaac Newtons Opticks ; tho’ I had
no other Directions than what I found there,

(‘44^ )

Quantum itaq^ in me eft refnmo calamuro, indicafurus
Tibi, Vir Celeberrime, quasham Tub manibus habeam in
jucundiffimo utiliffimoq^ Hift. Naturalis Studio publi-
canda* quse (i approbatione Tua digna fuerinf, mihi
fummopere gratulabor* Ut enim nihil jam dicam de
Boruffia? vel potius Pomerellise Viridario,. quod in tem¬
pos magis commodum, fi Deo placuerit vitam, fanitatenii
qtiae mihi iatis fragilis, 8c pacem largiri, differo 5 nunc
occupor Opere ad prelum parando, cui fequens erit
Rubrica :

leones Breyntan#

Rariorum & Exoticarnm Plantarumy
partint in Centuria & Prodromis
Jacobi Breynii Gedanenjts
content# ;

partint vero nov# nunc edit#

- *

A

Job. Philippo Breynio , Jac. PH. M. D.
adjunttis

Con t raft is earundem Plant arum Defer ipiombusy
llluflrationibus Notuliffj perutilibuu

> - V * • , . |

4

Cominebit Icilicet ultra leones Paternas Centuriae &
Prodromorum, plus quam viginti Tabula?, partim novas
Plantas, imprimis Officinales, partim etiam deferiptarum
partes elfentiales, flores 8c fruftus puta, omiffas 8c ig-
notas ha&enus comple&entes. Caufa hu jus Propofiti fue-
runt multi ex clariffimis Botanicis, qui in peregrinatio-
nibus meis partim Ore tenus fuaferunt, partim Literis com-
peilarunt, ut Novam Paternorum Operum Editionem
adornar^pi cum meis additamentis, quorum ego petiti-
oni deeffe nolui, nec d4ebui.

Praeterea penes me eft Additamentum ad Floram Pruf-
ficam ante annos aliquot a D. D. Gottfched editam, a Re-
verendo admodum DQ. M. Helwing Angersburgenfium

Ecclefia?

1

( 44? )

Ecclefis Paftore adornatum Nomine Flor£ Quafwjodo-
genit£ , trecentas circiter continens Plantas indigenas,
quirum nulla in fupra laudata Flora fit mentio $ quod
eriam cum Audoris venia corredum cum mea prsfarione
brevi publici Juris faciam. Csteriim in Hiftoria Naf.
nihil in noftris regionibus prodiit notatu dignum $ quid
in Brirannia Veftra verb bonarum Literarum & Artium
Afylo circa hanc Materiam agatur, d'ifcere aveo.

Nunc reftat adhuc ut rariorem Uteris hifce addam
aliquam Obfervationem $ cum verb portiunculam Itineris
mei Anni 1703. Vobifcum jam communicaverim, quara
Tranfaftionibus Veftris de Anno 1705. Menf. Jul. infe-
rere Jibuir, telam jam exorfam continuare malo, quod
earn Illuftri Regis Societad non ingratam fuiffe ex Li-
teris Tuis acceptiffimis intellexerim. Nec me ab hoc
propofito dererret Excellentiffimi Viri D. ChFiftiani Hen-
rici Erndh, Med. Dod. 8c Medici Aulici h. t. SerenifT.
Polon. Regis Digniffimi Exemplum. Hie enim anno
elapfo edidit Relationem quandam fuccindam de Itinere
fuo Anglicano 8c Batavo Annis 1706. 8c 1707. fado, in
qua varia? Obfervationes Rem Medicam prsfertim fpe*
ftantes, 8c Celeberrimi Nominis Tui 8c aliorum mentio
honorifica inveniuntur. Huic fe publico Scripto qua-
dam malignitatis 8c rancoris macula afperfo oppofuic
quidam fido Jani Gregorii Betulii Nomine, cujus verum
Nomen detegiiur dans les Nouvelles dela Republic} tie des
Lettres Anno 1710. Menf. Novernbr. Hie certb admo-
dum indigne Optimum Virum melius de Repqbl. Litera-
ria meritum tradavit ^ fed apparebit brevi nova 8c emeih
data hujus Relarionis Editio in Belgio, cum Praefatione,
in qua maligms Adverfarii fni Animadverfiones refuta-
turus eft Audor. Non me inquam a Propofito memo-
ratum deterret exemplum 5 non enim Malevolorum ob-
tredatiunculas moror, fi ad palatum veftrum fuerint,

2 Q. q q quas

/

quas traditurus fura, Obfervationes pnefertim circa Rem
Medicam 6c Natuialem minus obvias in Itineribus meis
fads.

Faciam initium a Portu Liburno, in quo pod longam,
prae JEolo minus curfui nodro favente, navigationem
Maris pertasfus, Sanns tamen Dei gr. tandem ip(is Odo-
bris Calendis Anni 1703 appuli 5 ubi Neptuno valedi-
cens mox me in littus contuli, quod mihi inter alias ra-
ricres Plantas contemplandas mox offerebac

Crithmum maritimum, fl. Afteris Attici, C. B. Pin.

Kali geniculatum majus, C B. Pin.

Kali minus album femine fplendente, C. B. Pin.

Gramen dadylum ^gyptiacum, C. B. Pin. Gramen
Crucis, f. Neiemelmfalib, J. B.

Urbs in planitie fit a ad man’s littora, montibus utrinq$.
elatis, ut ut non adrnodum ampla, Emporium tamen
elegans 8c probe munitum. Aer non admodum falubris,
Sc Tertiana duplex, quae h?c difficilioris curationis, fre-
quens mihi narrabatur. Itaq^ quia Paliadem hie Mer-
curio cedere incellexeram, pod odiduanam quietem,.
Pifam aliquot mill iaribus Liburno diftantero, cum quo-
dam ex conterraneis meis Itineris Socio profedus fum.
.Iter erat arnceniflimum,..per planam fertilemqj terram,
ioterpofitis faspius Nemoribus Quercu, Ilicc, 8c Subere, ut
6c Myrto frequentibns.

PiTa quondam Refp. 8c elegans Civitas, nunc M. He-
trurias Duci fubjeda ordine fecunda, multum de pridino
(plendore ac hominum copia, quod vulgo notum eu,
amifit. Plurima hie funt, quas infpedionem merentur,
quae, cum in aliis Itinerari is Sc Topographis exdent, ficco
pede tranfeo. Literas Sydaticas habebam ad ClariiP.
Mich. Angelum Tilli, Dod. 6c. Prcfefforem Med. Sc Bo-
tfinic.es in, Univerfitate Pifana, enjus, cum.ob ferias tunc

Flo-

( 4f ‘ ), , ... . ,

Florentia? degeref, vices mihi fupplebat ipfius Fr2ter^ Jc
U. D. 8c Subcancellarius, Vir, ut folent Itali, erga exte-
ros humaniffimus. Univerficas fuit quondam hie cele-
brior, quam quidem hoc tempore, Quatuor habet Col¬
legia Oxoniendbus nequaquam sequiparanda : quorum
primum dicitur Collegium Sapiential ^ fecundum eft Col¬
legium Ferdinandi, a Ferdiaando I. M. H.D. Anno 1595.
extru&um in loco, ubi erant Jides Bartholi famofiftimi
].C. ut docet Inlcriptio 5 tertium Puteanum, a Puteo E-
pifcopo Nomen gerens, Anno 1605. ere&um. Sed prre-
fentibus feriis oranes Scholar claufse erant, ipfis Novem-
bris Calendis recludendse. Hortus Botanicus Pilanus Rci
Herbaria ProfefToribus Fatis notus a Cofmo I. M. Hetr.
Duce Anno 1547. feptennio fc. poft Patavinum, qui pri¬
mus fuir, inftitutus eft, eiq^ prasfedtus Lucas Ghinus (tefte
Caftello in Opt. Med.) cui fucceffit Botanicorum fui gvi
Princeps nunquam fatis laudandus Andreas Caefalpinus.
Citatus Lucas Ghinus, a Jo. Antonio Bumaldo (quo fifto
Nomine Ovidius Montalbanus anagrammatice latet) in
fua Bibliotheca Botanica primus Hortorum publicorum
Academicorum Fundator dicitur. Mdcs autem Horto
adjacentes, in quibus plurima rariora Naturalia 8c Artifi¬
cial] a fervantur, Ferdinandum I. Fundatorem agnofcunt
Anno 1595. ut Inlcriptio in porta? limine teftatur. Ante-
quam ad Hortum itur in atrio multa Balsena? offa repO“
fita videntur 5 in parte fuperiore verb Gazophyiacium
rerum Naturalium 8c Artificialium bono ordine digefta-
rum : Per aream ubi pergimus ad alteram AEdificii partem
ad Horn Introitum Gram accedimus, in cujus portico
varix Effigies, ut Csfalpini, Clufii, Cafauboni, Matthioli,
Pons, 8cc. in perpetuam Clariffimorum Botanicorum
Medicorumo, memoriam fufpenfs ex parietibus fpedhn-
tur. In fuperioribus conclavibus Antlia habetur pneu-
matica major cum aliis quibufdem Inftrumentis Phyftcis,
ut 8c Furni cum fuis Chemicis Inftrumentis. Hortus ipfe
fatis fpatiofu3 eft, non tamen exquifite cultus, quern Hor-

Q q q x tulanus

( 45* )

fulanus fenex 1500 Plantarum, fed nullo fere ordine
difpofitarum, fpecies alere mihi affirmabat. Interim ra-
riores quafdam videbam alibi non obfervatas j imprimis
oculum & animum memn dele&abant

Palma Dattylifera trium ferme virorum altitudine,
fruttibus onufta, qui rar6 bic plenam maturitat«m afle-
quuntur.

Myrtus latiffolia Boetica fecnnda, vel folijs laurinis
confertim nafcentibus, C. B. Pin. Arbor hsec in nullis
aliis Hortis a me vifa, fi arbor dicenda eft, quse mul-
tis ftipitibus ex folo exfurgic ad duorum virorum alti-
tudinem ; Folia habet Aurantio Sinenfi, Ferrarii, fimil-
lima ^ Fru&ibus referta erat majoribus ex nigro c^fiis.
Horiulanus Africanam efle aiebar.

Sryrax folio Mali Cotonei, C. B. Pin. procera arbor
fru&ibus maturis ornata.

Ilex aculeata cocciglandifera, C. B. Pin. magnitudine
fpe&abiljs.

Hujus Horti Catalogum quondam edidit Thomas Bel-
luccius ejufdem Horti Prsefedus 8e Botanices Prof. Ord.
Impreftus eft Florentia? 1662- in 121110.

Aquseduftus Pifanus, qui limpidiflimam aquarn per 5
Milliar ra Iralica ad urbem ducir, vifu dignus eft, antiquus
& temporis injurias ferens.

De famofa ilia Turri inclinata hie faltem monendum
duxi, ejus fundamentum in illo latere in quo inclinatur,
niox in vel poft erefrionem fubfedifie, hincq, fitum ilium
inclinatum, adeo decantatum, ttirrim, praeter .Architedti
intentionem, acquifivjfle, quod ficile examinanft patet.

E*apfis aliquot diebus relifta Pifa, Lucam iter aggref-
fus, prime tranftvi planitiem fatis hr.rilem, & ob agros
Moro, Lauro, Populo, Ficu3 S c. cum annexa Vire cir-
cumdatos vi(u jucundam. Poftea tranfeendendus erat
Mons Sti. Juliani,ob Thymbram Montis Sri. Juliani diftam
non ignotus, altus & petrofus, rarioribus nihilominus
fhntis ornatus$ in tranfitu prseter diftam Thymbram

varias

(455 )

varias obfervabam Cifti tam Ledi, quam Miris, 8c Myrti
fpecies, Lentifcum, nec non Ericae 6c Sedi fpecies aliquot.
Ad montis pedem Lucenfium incipit Jurifdi&io, in qua
mox fefe Oculis noftris offerebant Olex olivis, qua? inter
optimas numerantur, Caftaneae etiam, Arbutus 8c Tere-
bintbus fru&ibus onuftae maturis. Tandem nova 8c fer^
tilis planities vineis abundans ad Lucam ufq* Caput Rei-
pubj. fatis notx. In hac parum quod Medicmam vd »
Hift. Nat. concernit vidi fingulare. Hoc faltem obfer-
vandum, me in hac Ditione, ut 8c in Hetruria, quamplu-
rimos notalfeagrosLupino vulgari femine albo, quo codto
homines vefcuntur, confitos. Cseterum ibidem 8c Cice-
res, Milium, Sorgum, 8c Panicutn in agris partim proho-
minum, partim vero pro columbarum aliarumq; avium
ufu coluntur.

Hinc per Piftoriam ad Hetruria Metropolin Florentiam
iter mcum direxi, ubi 17. Ottobr. appuli. Intiumera
habet ampla hxc 8c elegans Civitas vifu digniflima, ab
aliis, imprimis in Libello, cui titulus, Rijlretto delle Cofe
pi u Nntabili della Cilta di Firenze, recenfita, inter quae ,
Gazophylacium M. Ducis, quod Galena appellatur, prse-,
tiofiliimamm rerum arte faftarum magno apparatu refer-
rum, 8c fplendidiffimum Sti. Laurentii Sacellum M. Hecr.
Ducum Sepulturse dicatum, necdum perfe&um, qaibus
cultiffimos M. Ducis Hortos addas, facile primas te*
nent.

Maxima tunc temporis Florentine ornamenta erant Ce-
leberrimi per totam Europam Viri Laurentius Beilina ^
8c Antonius Magliabechi. Hie M. Duci3 Archiater, in
Medicina, imprimis Theoretica ejas parte, quod variae •
ejus teftantur Lucubrationes editae affatim, verfatiflimus,
8c vere m3gnus Vir, in Fraxi tamen (quod faepius etiam .
in aliis obfervatum eft) non adeo felix, me ultra morero,
cum fe aliis difficiliorem habeat,accepit quam humanifliTie.
Vir eft parvs ftaturse, fexagenaritis, variis morbis fra&us,
liniftri oculi a quinq-j Jam annis Catarrha&a laboranK

Cum

•; '( 454 )

Cum hoc de variis rebus Medicis mi hi erat Sermo,
Nihil ftatuebat efte in Medicina, quod ingenio Sc ftudio
non pofiit expifcari, ciim omnia fecundum leg-s Mecha-
siicas bant, praster minimarum particularum 8c Elemen-
tcrum figuras, hancq* efte rationem, cur Medicina nun-
quam ad perfetticnis culmen perventura fit. Aqua;
Tetuzzianre in Dyfenteriae curatione adeo decantatse
fcaturiginem prope Piftoriam efte, me docebaf, eamq;
coritinere Salem marinum five commune, 8c purgandi vi
prjcditam efte 5 hinc pauperibus aliquando Salem marinum
in Aqua foncana folutum propinari firnilj, licet non Tem¬
per seque felici cum fuccefiu. Multa fe chartis comroi-
fiffe affirraabar, lucem publicam forte nunquam vifura.
Ab annis jam aliquot faepius vacavit Muficse 8c Pocfi,
quas perdue fe amare aicbat, continuis Meditationibus
did radius. De hujus Viri morbo Sc morte in fequen-
tibus dicam.

Alter Antonius Magliabecbi, M. Ducis ejufq Fratris
t. t. Cardinalis Bibliothecarius, in Librorum cujufcunq;
generis Cognitione ad ftuporem verfatus, unde eum non
immerito Vivam a Sereniffimo Duce Bibliothecam falu-
tari tradunt. Vir hie erga exteros humaniffimus eft,
quod ipfe fatis fuperq; expertus fum, cum pftma faltem
vice ipfum in inftru&iflima Bibliotheca Cardinalis, quse
in fupremi Principis Paiatio fervatur, falutarem, ubi de
variis libris me inftruxit quam lubentiffime. Inter Li-
bros Medicos, ut 8c Hift. Nat. Scriptores, quorum mag-
nus adeft numerus, eminebat fpiftum Volumen in regali
forma, vivas PJantarum leones aitificiofe fuis coloribus
expreftas, additis Nominibus manuferiptis, continens, cui
Titulus : Viridarium Botanicum, in qto Arbor urn, Fruttcum
StijJruUCHm , Stirpium, <&• plurimarum PI ant arum tam indi-
genarum, quam exoticarum Species Ute virentes perennan -
tur 5 quas e diverfis locis collegit & delineavit, coloribus
naturam imit ant thus pinxit, & celebr'mm Botanicorum Nomi-
nibus dijlinxit Jofepkus Baldius , Medicus , Fhy ficus, Civis
Floreniinus , Academicus Apatifla 165®.

Poft-

( 455 )

Poftmodum toties miratus fum, quoties vidi Celebef-
rimum Virum, prsefertim in xdibus propriis, in quibas
vix locum invenies, qui Libris repletus non fit 5 adeo,
nr, qui Libros ejus Elementum vocat, in quo degit, non
a vero aberret.

Inter Bibliothecas, quae pulcherrimam hanc urbem eti-
am Dodis commendant, non ultima eft quse Sti. Laurentii
dicitur aTemplo adjacente homonymo. Hxc non minus
ob elegantem Architeduram, quam faiUo/iiSmo Michael i
Angelo Bonarotio debet, quam imprimis ab infignia in
cmni Facultate MSS. ex quibus tota ferme conflar,
ferreis catenis uti in Bodieana Oxonienhum alligata, com-
mendabilis. Inter Medica mihi maxime notabile vide-
batur vetus aliquot MS. in Folio in merabrana exara*
trim, cum figuris vivis coloribus expreffis ad luxationes
przefertim pertinentibus, fequenti titulo: Qhirurgia. Hip'
pocratis, Galeniy Oribaffiy Heliodori , Afclcpiadis Bithyniij
Archigenis , Dioclis, Antynttf) Apollo mi They. Nymphodori ,
Ruffi Ephejii , Apollonii Citienfis , Soratu, Pauli Jp]ginet£0
Palladii. Hoc MS. ut me D. Magliabechi certiorem
fecit, tranfcripfit Jacobus Tollius, poft cujus mortem eo
jam potitur Hainius Profeffor Dusburgenfis illud prope°
diem publicaturns. Hie Diefcoridis codex MS. affer-
V2tur, in charta feriptus, qui tamen non ad mod um anti-
quus vide tor.

Imprimis grata mihi hie fuit converfatio cum ad mo-
dum Rev. Patre Brunone Tozzi, Monacho Valombro-
fano, cui ab Illuftri Viro, D. WilhelmoSherard, J.U. D.
N3tionis Anglicanse Smirme Confuli rneritiffirno, Botanj-
coium Principe, quern fe brevi ut fpero operoilffimo O-
pere, Cafpari Bauhini feiiicet Pinace corredo St ad hxc
ufq-, tempora continuato, ad quod folus Sherardus foffi-
cir, , integra Orbi ulterius demonftrabk, mi omnibus
ferme Italiae. Botanicis,. commendatus cram. Sane mux.
me temperate poUum, ubi Clarillimi hujus VirP bptime
de me meriti. mentionem injicio, quin in effbfiffimss ejus

45 )

effundor Laades, nifi nota mihi eflet ipfius, quam habet,
Fama cum Modeftia conjun&a. Scd ut ad D. Brunonem
Tozzi redeam, ejus fan& humanitatem Sc in Botanicis
peritiam fatis depraedicare nequeo. Incredibilis eft ejus
m inquirendis Plantis diligentia, quam ob rem fingulis
annis Hetrufcas Alpes perreptat, Plantafq5. colle&as pro¬
pria manu vivis coloribus quam accurate depingit. Pro-
mifit Catalogum Plantarum in Hetruria nafcentium, cum
non defcriprarum Iconibus, quarum nonnullae jam erant
fculprae. Ducebat me laudatus Vir ad Nofocomium Srse.
Marise, quod Italia?, fi non totius Europe, ampliflimum
dicitur, in quo ingens iEgrotantium numerus egregid
curatur. Vidi cum eodem etiam Laboratorium Chemi-
cum M. Ducis, quod Fonderia del Grand Dnca appellatur
Ifalis, in quo quamplurima Praeparata Chemica cum
Furnis 8c Inftrumentis fervantur. Hie obfervabam mo-
dum conficiendi varias EfTentias odoriferas per integram
Europam fere decantatas, quae EfTentia de Bergamotte,
Cedro, 8cc. vulgo nominantur. Prxparantur feilicet per
diftillationem ((ecus ac Romanae EfTentiae, quae per ex-
prefFionem faltem fiunt) ex corticibus perVeficam 8cSer*
pentinam, fola addita aqua ccmmuni, a qua poft diftilla¬
tionem Oleum fupernatans EfTentia dittum feparatur.
Aquae autem odorifera? exFloribus, hie abfqj ullius aquse
additione diftillari folent, Sc funt excellent fiimae. Praeter
hoc Laboratoriutn Florentiae quoq^ habetur M. Ducis
Pharmacopoeia, in qua inter rariora Monftrofi aliquot foe¬
tus in Sp. Vini fervati, ut Lepus o&ipes, Canicul us biceps,
Caniculus monophthalmus in fronte, & alii mihi demon-
/Vrabanmr. Idem D. Tozzi mihi viam aperuit ad fumme
'ft.ev. Abbatem Monafterii Ripolitani Valombrofae Virgi-
lium Falufium, multa aetate provedtem, fed humanitate, Sc
in Boranicum Studium amore, quod ejus Profopopceia
Bo tanka teftatur, netnini fecundum.

Botanicis

C 457 )

Botanicis Hetrufcis quoq^ annumerandus eft D. Petrus
Antonius Mkhaeli junior Bibliopola, fupra nominati D.
Tozzi amicus. Hie Rei Herbaria ftudiofiffimus, im¬
primis Methodi Tournefortiante gnarus, qua adeo 8c non
abfq$ rarione deleftatur, ut integras Tournefortii Tnfti-
tutiones Boranicas ipfe ad feptem circiter plagas in forma
duodecima contraxerit, quibus tamen omnesfiguras Tour-
nefortianas genericas cum Nominibus 8c claffium Infcrip-
tionibus complecticur 5 opus certe edicione digniffimum,
de qua tamen ha<ftenus nihil comperi

AntequamFlorentiam relinquam,ncn poflum plane filen-
tio prsterire elegantiffima? hujusUrbis dedecus, feneftras
videlicet cbartaceas plurimarurn xdium, ut 8c Palatiorum
nonnullornm,quas frequentiores adhuc Pife 8c Luc^ anno-
taveram. Miror fane Incolas alias in iEdificiis fatis fplen-
didos hac in re adeo efie negligentes 5 cum tamen Vitra
ibidem non majoribus, quam aliL i fumptibus pararipoffe
perfuafus fum.

D. 50. Cftobris me Romam contuli $ tranfibam Senam
lingua? Tofcana? puritate celebrem, poftea 8c Montem
Radicofani prsaltum, ad cujus radices defeendendo in-
cipit Jurifdifrio Papse.

Bolfena Oppidum eft ad lacum ejufden Nominis fitum,
ad cujus finiftrum latus via regia eftSylvse querna? adfita.
Quercus hie fol£nt effie humiliores, gallis majoribus re-
ferta?, ut 8c excrementis illis, quae Pilula? capillatse, C. B.
Pirn Lobelio verb re&ius Bedeguaris effigie excremen-
tum fpongiofum 8c mufeofum. Frequens quoq^ Quercus
ca'lyce echinato, glande majore, C. B. Pin. a me obfer-
vabatur. Montes erant faxei, muitis in lotis ex Bafalte
compofiti, muitis cavernis & fpecubus olim arte ut ffif-
picor excavati.

Monte-Viafconi diftum Oppidulum a Vino mufeato
optima? norae Eft, Eft , Eft. adeo no:um^ de quo pra?
ceteris legendns eft D. Miffon dans / 'on Voyage d' Italic *
ubi tamen notandum, ipfum etiamfi alios banc ob rario-

R r r nem

( 45* )

nem carpat, infer iptionem Sepulchri non re&& notatTe,.
quam fequentem deprebendi:

0 Lf

EST. EST. EST. PPR. NIUM
EST. HIC. ID. DEUC. D.

MEUS. MORTUS. EST..

Viterbiutn Civitas eft poft Senatn in hoc Itinere maxi'-
me notabilis 8c fatis ampla Pontifici fubj-:fta $ ad cujus
dextrum latus, cum Thermas reperiri Naturales, Bulicanti
i. e. bullientium nomine ibidem cognitas, unutn mfiiare
Italicum diftantes audivUTem, eo mox me mea duxit curi-
ofitas. Inveni autem eas decliviori loco, in folo albi*
cante arido 8c quafi calcario, odore fulphureo Sc fumo
mox adeuntibes fefe prodentes. Sapor quoq$ ad ful-
phureum admixta aliquali falfedine accedebat. Primariaz
in loco aliqnantulum elatiori fits, multis fcaturiginibus
ex terra propullulantibus compofns, mnro lapideo humih.
heptagons figure cingebantur, Balneum Regis Bathoni-^
e,nfe njignitudine ferrae adsquantes. Inuno muri latere
ftquens faxo infculpta legitur inferiptio :

: : /j o. m.

Ars Ortulanorum < '
fecit. At D. MDG,

Aqua eft calidiiTirna,..ita ut manutn, ft paulo diutius
in ea detineatur, comburat;, 8c Ova brevi induref. Ex his .
4 rivuli veloci curfu prodeuntes adjjcentibus Thermts fe--
cundariis aqaam largienmr, fed daloris longe remifliorfs.
Piivulorum fundus Taxeus. eft, albns ex tedimento aqus-
ealcario ortus, quo . refertam effe ftipites.quoq}. Canna*
bini ficnili crufta , lapidea Sc calcaria uudiquaqj, obducti,.
qnos ibidem colligebam, teftantur. Muitis in locis con-
qretnra- hoc. Edimentum colons eft viridefeentis, quod
a qus quoq-i . di<ftum..colorem cpnciliat. Fere nfg’e<fts

" “ ' ; - mfhi-

(459 )

mihi hse Therms videbantur, quod tamen futnmopefc
mirabar, etiamfi internum earundem ufum ob copiofe
admixras particulas calcarias neroini fuaderem. Csterum
in Thermis hifce fecundariis Cannabim macerare folent
accols.

Relieto Viterbio loca qusedam alia vidimus minus no-
tatu digna, donee tandem d. 4. Novembris totius terra-
rum Orbis quondam Dominam Romam fc: intravimus.
Qeid in ampliffima hac civitate circa ftudia noftra ob-
fervaverim ex fequentibus cognofces literis, ubi praefemes
Tibi non ingratas fbiffe ex benevola refponfione cognovero.
Vale, Vir illuftris, 8c amare perge inclyti Nominis Tui

Dabam Gedani 1711. Cultortm humillimnfn

d. 19. Septembr.

J. Phil. Breynium, M. D«

III. Animadverfiones qtieedam in Codicem JMS. mem ~
b anaceum, Juperiort Epiftola memoratum: Ex¬
cerpt* ex Additamerttis G. Ch. Schelhammeri ad
Herm. Conringij IntroduElionem in Artem Medi-
cam. Cap. XII. pag. 401.

PRtter hos [fc. Hippocratem? Galenum, & C.Celfum]
ex antiquo <evo, qui banc cloctrinam [ChirurgicamJ
feriptk tradiderit , netnmem habemus. H. Conringius.

Extant quidem plurimi, fed fi credimus J.o-

hanni Sponio , artis 8c antiquitatis perjtia ceieberrimo,
in Augufta ilia Magni Duels Hetruris Bibliotheca
inter Manufcripta ad San&i Laurentij i£dem affervata 3
de quibus non pigebit verba ipfamet adferibere ex
Itincrarioy quo per Italiam, Dalmatian], Grsciam, 8c

R- r r a Afiarn

C 460 )

Afiam fibi vifa notavit: Sic autem ubi de Florentiae
adrairandis Sermonem inftitoitldiomate nativo loquitur,
quod nos La tine fic redidimus : Alhtd Manufcriptnm com-
memorabo, quod fe'rtinH ad' Artem quant profit cor, & quod
omnium per univerfam Europant Bib liothec arum , quantum qui-
dent novinius, unicum extat. E [i vajlunt volunten Gricum ,
continent Chirurgiam Jntiquorum ,, Hippocratis , Galeni,
Afclepiadis , Bithyni , Apollonij, Archigcnis , Nymphodori ,
fi diodor i, Dioclis , Rujji Ephejij , Apollodori Cytienps. ,

/>/ cujus opere figure cernuntur chart# Pergan/en £ infcript £,
ad ntodunt reponendi luxatas partes attinentes. Hujut ul-
timi , pariter ac Afclepiadis , Apollonij, & Dioclis ah quo-
ties in Plinij operihts fit mentio. Archigcnis etiant apud
Galenunt non infrequent eft nonten : verunt integra ipforum
opera nullibi reperiuntur. Bithyni autem, Nymphodori, &
Hsliodori vix no min a nobis etiant not a fiunt. Sane ifta
omnia ft ita haberent, uti Clariftimus Sponius narrat,
fraudi foret baud exigu# rei Chirurgic#, #ternis tene-
bris tarn eximium opus damnaxi,. in quo fteri non pofTet,
quin multa prseclara admodum, fummaeqj ntilitatis mo- ,
nita legerentur : multo enim plura fuiffe r ette obfervata
antiquis illis, cum inter Medicorum filios Chirurgi# ftu-
dium floreref, quam noftris temporibus ab indoftis ple-
rumque operatoribus 8c rei anatomic# imperitis fieri po-
teft3 rationi conveniens, eft, 8c res ipfa loquitur.

Verum enim vero fefelliffe videtur optimum virum
curforia & feftinata perluftratio. Cum enim in bis in-
ferendis animus eflfet, opportune occurrit fagaeiffimi anti- .
quitatum medicarum Indagatoris, College conjundtiffimi,
Meibomij peritia, cui diutius Florent'x fubfiftenti Biblio¬
theca ilia Magni Ducis ad invidiam frui conceffum fuifi'e
aoveram. Is igitur de hoc Codice confultus tale mihi
sefpcnfum. miftt .*

u • Liber

Vi

{ )

Liber ille5 quern ex antiquis Chirurgis collegit quidam
Medicus, Nicetas , nefcio cujus nevi, notiflimus mihi eft*
illoque, in Magni Ducis Laurentiana Bibliotheca, Scamno
LXXIV- extante, licuit mihi uti, quamdiu Florentine fui,
8c plufcula ex illo defcribere. Non tamen Florentine folum,
ut Sponius credit, fed etiam in RegisGalliarum Bibliotheca
eadem Goilettio extat. Nec omnia, qune in eo Codice
habentur, inedita funt, nec ejafdem momenti, multo
minus Autores eorum funt incogniti. Deprehendi in eo
quofdam Libellos integros } de alijs non nifi tenuia qux-
dam fragmenta. De Hippocratis, Galeni, Oribafii, P,
iEginetne, Ruffi Ephefii, Palladij, aliunde notis fcriptis
8c jam editis nihil moneo. De Bithyno, Nymphodoro,
8r Heliodoro tantum dicam aliquid, quoniam Sponius illo-
rum nomina pene incognita exiftimar. De Bithyno forte
non male dixerit, eum alijs omnibus ne nomine quidem
cognitum efte, quoniam ex Sponij cerebro nuperrime pro-
diit. Qune enim ibi habentur fragmenta, funt Afclepia-
dis ex Bithynia, feu Prufienfis, cujus toties mentio fit
apud Plinium 8c Galenum, ex quo ille duos facit, alte-
rum Afclepiadem, Bithynum alterum ; quo eodem jure
alium Rufum, alium Ephefium facere potuiffet. Et
vero Heiiodorus quoque ex /Egineta 8c Oribafio, qui
ejus Chirurgica laudant : Nymphodorus quoq; ex Celfb
8c Galeno 8c eodem Oribafio, propter Gloffocomurn
quoq-, potuiffet effe cognitus. Jam turn etiam Heliodo-
rum, cujus de Fratturis Capita xi. in hac Colledtione
extant, vertit 8c edidit Vidus Vidius- G.C. Schelhammenu *

IV. A

( 4$* )

IV. A Letter from the late Mr. Edward Lhwyd
peeper of the Afihmolean Mufeum in Oxford,
to ‘Dr. Tancred Robinfon, F. R . S. containing
federal ObferVations in Natural Hijlory made in
bis Travels thro * Wales.

S wanfey, Glamor ganfhire, Sept. 14. 1696.

Honoured Sir ,

AT Snowdon Hills we met with little or nothing ad¬
ditional to what is in Mr. Ray's Synopfis 5 only the
little Bull? [ found plentifully in flower 5 and in one of
the Lakes I gather’d a fmall Plant, which I fufpeft to
be urtdeferib’d. I have given Orders to watch the
SubnUria 5 but the Lake where it grows is fo high, that
Me ru have feldom occafion to come near it, fo that I
have but flender hopes of any account of its flowering.
I fent Roots of what rare Plants I met with, to the
Duke of Beaufort' s, my Lord of London's, and the Phy-
flek Garden at Oxford $ and planted many of them at
the Bifhop of Bangor’s Garden, which is about 7 Miles
from thefe Mountains. I have dried feveral Paterns of
moft of them $ as alfo of fuch Plants as our Sea Coafts
afford, which are confiderable for Number- amongft
which I think I have two or three undeferib’d.

I fearched diligently in thefe Mountains for Figured
Stones 5 but met with none at all, except cubical Mar-
chafites, and Cryflals, whereof I found one about 9
Inches long, and thicker than my Wrift, tranfparent as
Glafs for the better half, but opaque towards the Root
like white Marble. Some fmall ones I met with of the

colour

• ; ( 4<*3 )

colour of a Topazej and was inform’d of others purely
Ametbyftine, found in the Valley of Nant Phrantcon,
I find our Anceftors (for want of more precious Stones)
made themfelves Beads of opaque, or Marble Cryftal y
for f have one given me, cut like a Lottery-ball, and
perforated ; found not long fince in Meirionjdhjhire^ I
defire to know whether you are fatisfy’d, that thofe
transparent Stones figured by Dr. Plot , and by Dr. Lifter
(}Phii. Tranfad. N°. 201] by the name of Ombri£, 8cc.
are fo form’d. naturally. One of them was lately given
me (let in Copper with a little Handle to it) by the
name of TlZs Owen Kyveiliog , i. e. Owen of Kyveiliog §
Jewel 5 fo call’d, becaufe found in an oldCV/g or Barrony
near the Place where he lived.

Sir William Williams hath feveral Weljh MSS (tho’ l
think no Didionary) that would be of ufe to me t, but
his Son tells me, he’s refolv’d never to lend any. They
are chiefly Modern Copies out of Hengvort Study in
Meirionjdhjbire , which I am promis’d free Accefs to •
and have this time taken a Catalogue of all the ancient
JylSS. it. contains... There are the Works of Taliefyn^
Aneuryn givavodydh , Myrdhyn ab Morvryn , and Kygodio
placth, who lived in the 5th and 6th Centuries (but the
fmajl MS. containing them all feems to have been co¬
pied about 500 Years ago) as alfo of feveral others va¬
luable in their kind. I muft intreat you to dired me,
if you can, how to procure the ufe of th Q.Corniftj MSS,
you mention at Mr. Anftiffe? <?. I have been told one Mr
Keygivyn, who died of late Years in Cornwall, left a fort ,
oi Drdionary of the Language : Perhaps Mr. Moyle, or
fome other of your Acquaintance in that Country, can.>
tell 11s whether it be. true, or a miftake. ,

VVe have neither the Ibex nor Rngtcapra in W'ahs^
nor any ocher Goat but the Common. In our Language
the fjrk Deer is call’d Geivr Danas : The former Word
Signifies Goats , but whether the latter implies, Danijhl

(as „

( 4*4 )

fas if Deer had come from Denmark) or fomewhat elfe,
we know not.

The Grey Game (tho’ I have not heard of the name)
feems to be the Female of the Black 5 which we call
Gryg~ieiri i. e. Gallina ericetorum. The Red Game we
call ieir y mynydht i. e. Gallinula Montana 3 becaufe in
our Country they keep to the higheft Hills, or Alps,
go Welfh banner efpecially if heathy.

There came this laft May into Cardiganjhire two ftrange
Birds (as I guefs by the Description given them) of the
Aquatic filliped Tribe. They fay they were almoft two
Yards tall, and of a whitilh colour, with the Tips of their
Wings dark. I took ’em to be feme fort of Exotic
Crane $ which, whether they portend a Common-
Wealth or not, I leave to their Interpretation who regard
Omens.

This time two Years, there came a Flock of Birds
£about a Hundred^ to a Hemp-yard, at a place called
Lit an Dheroi Velfrey in Pembroke/hire 3 and in one After¬
noon deftroyed all the Hempfeed. Th.y defcribed the
Cooks to be all over red as Scarlet 3 the Hens greenilh
above, and red underneath 3 about as big, or little lefs
than Blackbirds 3 with Bills more ftubbed and bigger
than that of a Bull-finch. I fufpe£t thefe to have been
Virginia Nighcingals 5 otherwife, I know not what to
-make of them.

Our Lakes (tho’ they are very numerous) afford no
Fifh that l can hear of, befides Trout and Eel, and Tor -
goch and Gwiniad , i. e. Shelley and Charre. A Filherman *
protefted to me, that in a Lake called Lhyn y Crvn near
Lhan Berys, he had feveral times catch’d Monocular
Trouts, the Heads whereof were always fomewhat di-
ftorted or eontra&ed awry. They farther allured me,
that the two higheft Lakes of Snowdon (Phynnon Vrech
■and Phynnon las ) afford no Fifh at all 3 and that the
Trouts of the other Lakes differ much in colour : But
t , thefe

( 4^J )

thefe things muft, and fhall (God willing) be better
inquired into.

Next Summer come Twelvemoutb, I intend to try
the Barometer and Thermometer on the Top of Snow¬
don and Coder Idris , and to take their perpendicular
Height, and do any thing elfe that you (hall advife,
which may be done conveniently.

There is noBrimftone or Pumice-ftones on the Tops
of our Mountains, nor any thing elfe that I fufpedt to
have been the Effects of Vulcano’s. What feemed to
me moft ftrange, were wafte confus’d Stones, and (r©
appearance) fragments of Rocks, Banding on the Surface
of the Earth, not only in wide Plains, but on the Sum-
mits alfo of the higheft Mountains.

I have never feen any Lake or Spring on the Summit
of a Hill. There are indeed on the tops of fome Hills,
where flood anciently Caftles or Forts, certain Wells
called in Wellh Pydei v 5 a Word of the fame Significa¬
tion as well as Sound with the Latin Puteus : But no
Water runs out of thefe $ and feveral of them I found
quite dry. I am,

Sir,

Tour mofi obliged humble Servant ,

E. LHWYD.

S ff

Y* An

V. An ExtraEl from a Letter of Mr . Edw. Lhwyd
toVr. Tancred Robinfonj giving fome farther
Account of the Birds ment’med in the foregoing
Letter. . ,

Oxford, Dec . 22. i6p6.

THE Perfon that gave me the Account of the
Scarlet Birds, was Mr. Roberts $ whom you will
find mention’d in Camden , Rembrokojhire • He faid they
were extraordinary tame 5 or at leaft fo intent upon
their feeding, that being forc’d from their places, they
would not remove above 2 or 5 Yards. The Cocks, he
fays, were of a deep Scarlet Colour, without any diftin-
ftion in the Feathers oi their Wings, 'that they could
difeern, excepting that the Tail and the lower part of
the Belly were a little paler. The Hen had a lovely
Scarlet Bread 5 her Head and Back grey. He is fonie-
what Curious in Birds 5 and fays, he never faw any that
in the leaft refembled them as to their Colour.

One of the other two Birds was (hot, and its Skin
duffed 5 which probably I (hall meet with this next
Summer.

E. LHWYD.

:

VI. Some

(4 6? )

VI. Some farther Oh/erVations relating to the Natural

Hiftory of Wales. In a Letter from Mr. Edvr;
Lhwyd to Dr. Tancred Robinfon, F. S.

Ush^ in Monmouth fhire , ’June 15. 1697.

SIR,

mod ccnfiderable Difcoveries, fince my laft,
1 were fome new Species of GloJfopetr<e and Silt-
quattra , (the fiift Ichthyodontes , l fuppofe, that ever were
obbrv’d in Wales) on the top oi a high Mountain cal¬
led Blorens near Abcr Gavenni. The Siliquaftra were
fmaller than the generality of thofe I had obferv’d in
other Countries. Of the Glojfopeir # we found one pretty
large ^ but the reft very fmall , all black, or atrorubent.
The fame place afforded alfo fome variety of Foil'll Shells,
and plenty of Quthbert'% Beads, which were very fmall
in comparifon of what are found throughout the North
of England. We alfo found there a large Teftaceous
Body, not to be compar’d as to its Figure with any fort
of Shell yet defcrib’d : Together with fome embofled
Reprefencations of pieces of the Sceletons of Eels, or
fome leffer Filh. All thefe were in Limeftone 5 but
Advancing about 3 Miles further into Brecknockfbire ,
at a place call’d Lhan Elhi we fearched fome Coal and
Iron Mines.^ Their Coal-works were not Pits funk like
Draw-wells } but great Inroads made into the fide of the
Hill, fo that -three or four Horfemen might ride in a-
breaft. The Top is fupported with Pillars left at cer¬
tain diftances} and they make their By-lanes (as in o-
ther Pits) as the Vein requires. The Slat above this
Coal afforded only Stalks of Plants, which We did not
2 S f f 2 fave.

C 4*8 )

fave, becaufe it Teem’d impoilible to reduce them to their
feveral proper Species. However, clofe by the Pit we
found a valuable Curiofity, viz,, a Stone for fubftance
like thofe they make Lime of 5 of a comprefs’d Cylinder
Form 5 and as it were cut off even at each End : About
$ Inches long, and 3 in breadth: Its Superficies adorn’d
with equidiftant Dimples, like Dr. Plot's Lepidotes^ Hifi.
Ox. chap. 5. par. 55* and in each Dimple a (mail Circle ;
and in the Center of each Circle a little Stud like a Pins
head. This is the only Curiofity of the kind I have
feen 5 and is not referable to any thing I can think of,
either in the Animal or Vegetable Kingdom. Among
the Iron Oars of the fame Hills we found Tome new
Spars, and feveral Specimens of Oars (hot into a contra nt
and regular Figure, tho’ not reducible to any Animal
or Vegetable Bodies.

About 5 Miles thence, at a place called Pont y PppI
in this County (where, as alfo at Lhan Elhi, there are
Furnaces and Forges,) we found more Coal and Iron-
Mines $ and collected Tome fair Reprefentations of the
Leaves of Capillary Plants on the Iron Oar, but found
no Branches. One Major Hanbury of this Pont y Pool ,
fhew’d us an excellent Invention of his own, for dri¬
ving hot Iron (by the help of a Rolling Engin mov’d
by TVarer) into as thin Plates as Tin : But without a
Draught of the Machine I cannot give you a Notion of
it. They cut their common Iron Bars into Pieces of
about two Foot long 5 and heating them glowing hot,
place them betwixt thefe Iron Rollers 5 not acrofi, but
their Ends lying the fame way as the Ends of the Rol¬
lers. 1 he Rollers (moved with Water) drive out thefe
Bars to fuch thin Plates, that their Breadth, which was
about 4 Inches, becomes their Length, being extended
to about 4 Foots and 'what was before the Length of
the Bars is now the Breacth of the Plates. With thefe

Plates he makes Furnaces, Pots, Kettles,1 ^Sauce-Pans, &c.

. 1 - • Thefe

Thefe he can afford at a very cheap rate (about the third
part of what is ufual) and yet dares warrant them not
lefs ferviceable : So that it is not to be doubted, but
that he will meet with the Encouragement due to fo
Ingenious and ufeful an Invention. He fends mod of
his Plates to London (where he has Workmen ) ma=
king at home only what he finds the Country will take
off. I am,

Sir,

Lour mo ft obliged Servant ,

E. LHWYD.^

P. 5. We had at Pont y Poolf on the 6th inftant, an
extraordinary Shower of Hail $ which extended about
a Mile, and lafted near half an Hoar. It broke down
the Stalks of all the Beans and Wheat within that Cir¬
cumference s and ruined as much Glafs at Major Han<*
bur/s Houfe, as coft 4 L the repairing. Some of the
Hail were 8 Inches about 5 as to their Fignre, very irre¬
gular and unconftant^ feveral of the Hail-ftones being
compounded, as the Major judg’d* \yho faw them.

V

( 470 )

VII. Concerning the Troportion of Mathematical
Points to e$ch other . By the Honourable

Francis Robartes Efy; Vice-Trefident of the
Royal Society.

IT has heretofore pafs’d for a current Maxime, That
all Infinites are equal.

Divines and Metaphyficians have not fcrupled to
ground many of their Arguments on that Foundation.

The Pofition neverthelefs is certainly erroneous, as
Dr. Halley abundantly has Ihown in the Philofophical
Tranfattion for 0&ober 1 696. He there gives divers In-
ftances of infinite quantities which are in a determinate
finite proportion one to another, and fome infinitely
greater one than another. ,

The like may be obferv’d of infinitely fmall quantities
(viz.) Mathematical Points,) as the following Propofi-
tions will make appear.

PROP. I. Fig. 1.

The Points of contaU between Circles and their Tangents
are in Subduplicate pro-portion to the Diameters of the
„ Circles.

Let two Circles a d c h, Afhg-> touch one another
from within at the point a. Draw the Tangent p a q,
and parallel to it the line mn . From the point a draw
the Diameter a c .

( 471 )

Let a c the Diameter of the greater Circle be equal
to R, and a b the Diameter of the lefier Circle be e-
qual to S.

Let d h the Chord of the Arch d * b be equal to zt
and fg the Chord of the Arch fag be equal to^, and
let the Abfcifs a k be equal to x.

If the Line mn be fuppofed to move till it becomes
cc incident with the Tangent paq , the nature of a Cir.-
cle will always give the following ./Equations.

ZZ =3 4R* ■ — 4 XX .

yy = 46* — qxx.

When the Line is arrived at the Tangent, z and y
will become the two Points of Contaft, and then
zz=^Rx and yy—^Sxm (4 xx being laid afide as Hetero¬
geneous to the reft of the ^Equation, by reafon of x be¬
ing become infinitely little Therefore

zz . yy : : 4 Rx . 4 Sx : : R.S.

Therefore z.y : ; V R. VS. Q E. D<

PROP. II. Fig. 2.

Ihe Point of Contact between a Sphere and a Plane is

infinitely greater than that between a Circle and a Tan¬
gent.

Let a be the Point of Contact between the Sphere
a d qf and the Plane b c. About the Sphere defcribe
the Cylinder n p g m.

Draw to reprefent a Circle parallel to the Plane.
Let the Circle be fuppos’d to move, till it becomes co¬
incident with the Plane. The Cylindrical Surface
will always be equal (according to Archimedes') to the
Spherical Surface d a f.

Mow

( 4 TI ')

Now when thefe Surfaces become infinitely final!
one terminates in the Point of Confab, and' the other
in the Periphery of the Bafe of the Cylinder. There¬
fore the Point of Gofita# is equal to the Periphery of
the Bafe of the Cylinder (equal to a Periphery which
has the fame Diameter as the Sphere) and by confequencc
is infinitely greater than any point of Contaft between
a Circle^and a Tangent. ^ E.D. D£Ji

v v k v'iiUi ^ t #JJ . /£/.'» fc « i r j

4 ^ T k * * ‘

PROP. III.

The Points of Contact by Spheres of different Magnitude

are to one another as the Diameters &f the Spheres.

‘i ’ - .Vi >; * V ,M {;.3Vj VT t

For by the fecond Propofition the Points of Conta&
•are equal to the Peripheries of fuch Diameters, whofe
proportion is the fame as the Diameters.

E. D.

“• 1 ii— i , . 'I ■ — . — ■»' . .

“V 1 tv J. WJST.'tV;^ *s< ( ‘ ’V "j l' t'j' ;>«*

'VW' Sll t . } ftSJ JOO 4kJ Jfi V. C } ’ ■. t

nyy' ft.' VJOdA *U t-aci7* erfi Bn«

v -» ,■ i V * .

:

I ■ 4 .4 S * f r . i* < I - » ‘II J
02 ’ • .HtVt -‘j^K o) Isiiip'X ed e '{&?/.. •; ,’r.**

ii V> eoalinB

( 47 ? )

VIII. An Account of an Experiment, concerning the
Angle requir'd to fuf pend a Drop of Oyl of Oranges,
at certain Stations , between two Gla/s Tlanes , placed
in the form of a Wedge , By Mr, Fr. Hauskbee,
F.R.S,

I Procured two Glafs Planes that meafur’d a Radits of
twenty Inches each 3 their breadth was about 3 In¬
ches : That which I ufed for the lower Plane, was plac’d
with its Surface parallel with the Center of its Axis , and
parallel v/fh the Horizon. Thus (the Planes being very
clean) they were rubb’d with a clean Linnen Cloth dipt
in Oyl of Oranges : Then a drop or two of the fame Oyl
being let fall on the lower Plane near the Axis , the o-
ther Plane was laid on it 5 which fo foon as it touch’d
the Oyl, the Oyl fpread itfelf confiderably between both
their Surfaces. Then the upper Plane being raifed a
little at the fame end by a Screw, the Oyl immediately
attra&ed itfelf into a Body, forming a Globule contigu¬
ous to both Surfaces, and began to move forwards to¬
ward the touching ends. When it had arriv’d two
Inches from the Axis , an Elevation of 1 5 Minutes at
the touching ends ftopt its progrefs, and it remain’d
there without Motion any way. The Planes being let
fall again, the drop mov’d forward till it came to four
Inches from the Center, then an Elevation of 25 Mi¬
nutes was requir’d to give it a fixt Station. At 6 Inches it
requir’d an Angle of 35 Minutes i at 8, of 45 Minutes 3 at
1 o, a Degree. At 1 2 Inches from the Axis , the Elevation
was 1 Degree 45 Minutes 3 and fo on, at the fevefal Sta¬
tions * as they (land in the following Table. This, after
2 T t t abun-

( 474 )

abundance of tryals, I take to be the moft correft, tho’
the others fucceeded very little different from the fame.
It is to He oblerv’d, that when the Globule, or Drop;
had arriv'd to near 17 Inches on the Planes from their
Axis ^ it would become of an Ova) form 5 and as it aT
tended higher, fo would its Figure become more and
fnore oblong y and unlefs the Drop was frrlaTI, upon
Ibch an Elevation of the Planes as was requir’d at fuch
a progrefs of the Drop, it would be parted, fomeof it
descending, and the reft of it running up to the top at
once : But upon a Drop that feparated thereabouts, I
found the remaining part of it at 18 Inches, would bear
an Angle of Elevation equal to 22 Degrees to ballance
the weight of it. Higher than that I could not ob-
ferve. The Planes were feparated at their Axis about
£ of an Inch. I found but little difference between
(mail and larger Drops of the Oyl, in relation to the
l^perirnenf. The Angles were meafured by a Quad¬
rant mark’d on Paper of near 20 Inches Rad ut, divi¬
ded into Degrees and Quarters.

f Jrjri 1* f - "1 ‘\ , u fjl T ! 1'. |A*»**.l *

Diftance in Angle of

Inches from Elevation,

the Axis. 2). M.

a iL. — U& O i — 15

* 4 - — o — 25

6 - - - - ° -—55

10 • - I — op

12 — & — 1 — 4$

*4- . — - 2 —45

•' ; 15 - - - - - 4 - 00

16 - - - - - 6—00

17 — — ■*- 3f J-a - - 10 — 00

■ 18 . — >- 22— -00

( 475 )

IX. A Letter from Mr. Richard Hopton to Mr.
John Batchelor 5 Giving an Account of the Erup¬
tion of a Burning Spring at BrofeJey in Shrop-
(hire. Communicated by Dr. William Gibbons}
Fellow of the College of Fhyficians.

September 18. 17IJ.

SIR,

I Have according to promife here fent an Account
of the famous boyling Well at B rofeley near Wen-
lock, in the County of Salop , difeovered about June,

j 7 1 1 - - - . XT ..

It was firfV found out by a terrible uncommon None

in the Night (about two Nights after a remarkable Day
of Thunder :) The Noife was fo very great, that it awaked
fever&l People in their Beds, that liv’d hard by 5 who be¬
ing willing to be fitisfy’d what it was, rofe up from
their Beds 5 and coming to a boggy Place under a lit'
tie Hill about 200 Yards off the River Severn , perceiv’d
a mighty rumbling and (haking in the Earth, and a lit-
rie- Boyling up of Water through the Grafs. They took
a Spade, and digging up fame part of the Earth, imme¬
diately thd Water flew up a great Height, and a Candle
that was in their Hand fet it on Fire.

To prevent the Spring being deftroyed, there’s an
Iron Cittern plac’d about it, with a Cover upon it to be
lock’d, and a Hole in the middle thereof, that any who
come may fee the Water through* If you put a lighted
handle or any thing of Fire to this Hole,, the Water
immediately takes Fire and bums like Spirit of Wine?
or Brandy, and continues fo as long as you keep the Air

from

( 4 76 )

frdm it* but by taking up the Cover of the Cittern, it
quickly goes out. The heat of this Fire much exceeds
the heat of any Fire I ever faw, and feems to have
more than ordinary fiercenefs with it.

Some People out of Curioficy, after they have let the
Water on Fire, have put a Kettle of Water over the
Cittern^ and in it Green Peas, or a Joint of Meat, and
boykd it much fooner than over any artificial Fire that
can be made. If you. put Green Boughs, or any thing
elfe that will burn upon it, it pre fendy confumes them to
Atties. The Water of itfelf is as cold as any Water I
ever felt * And what is remarkable, as foon as ever the Fire
is out, if you put your Hands into ir, it feels as cold as
if there had been no fuch thing as Fire near it. It ftill
continues boyling up with a confiderable Noife * and is
vifited by almoft all that hear of it j and is look’d upon
to be as great a rarity as the World affords.

R. HOPTON.

f' '> i . > .. * • , *

1 m ■■ ■ 1

LO N t)0 N : Printed for H. Clements at the Half-
Moon, and ff. Innys at the Princes- Jr mes, in St Psttis
Chnrch-jArd $ and D. Brown without Tswplt-Bdr.

o

y^/iz/ou-cyiA. STranjac/SMmU^

-^T t><7 X ■f'

^ I/l/Xf'

H 1 1 1 - <ll

\'J l

, / 1 I 1 1 1 1 ' '

5"

ii i 1 '

i M H II

-i"" !

A

LLLL-

ri i MT

3=' 3 ^

11117= ',M '

1 1 ' i n h
V‘ l IN 1

S LI l t-1
TrK

\ 1 1 1 1

LL/M

j

r u -

LLC U

L II II

/-VVL/v j A (i

’ULl

III

( 477 )

fNumb. $35-}

PHILOSOPHICAL

TRANSACTIONS.

For the Months of July, Augufl:, and September, 1712.

The C 6~N TENTS.

I. Obfervations concerning the Subterraneous Trees in Dagenham,'
and other Marjhes bordering upon the River of Thames, in th'e
County of Eflex. By the Revd. Mr Will. Derham, ReEtor of
Upminfter in the fame County , and F. R. S.

If. Experiments and Obfervations of the BffeEls of fever al forts of
Poifons upon Animals , &c. Made at Montpellier in the Tears
1578 and 1679. by the late William Gourten Ef], Communi¬
cated by Dr. Hans Sloane, R. S. Seer. Tran flat ed from the

Latin MS.

III. A Letter from the late Mr. Edward Lhwyd, Keeper of the
Afhmolean Mtifeum in Oxford, to Dr. Tancred Robinfon.,
F.R.S. Giving a farther Account of what he met with remark¬
able in Natural Hiltory and Antiquities, in his Travels thro
Wales.

IV. Several Obfervations relating to the Antiquities and Natural
Hiltory of Ireland, made by Mr. Edw. Lhwyd, in his Travels
thro * that Kingdom. In a Letter to Dr. Tancred Robinfon, Fel¬
low of the College of Phyfcians and Royal Society.

V. An Account of Experiments concerning the Proportion of the
Power of the Loadftonc at different Di fiances. By Mr. Francis
Hauksbee, F.R.S.

VI. The Specif ckJSravities of feveral Metallick Cubes , in comparifon
With their like Bulks of Water. By Mr Fr. Hauksbee, F.R.S.

VII. An Account of what appeared on the DiffeEhon of the Body of
Mr. Dove. By the late Afr. William Cowper Surgeon , F.R. S.
In a Letter communicated by Dr. Hans Sloane, R. S. Seer.

VIII. A Letter from Mr. Ralph Thoresby, F.R.S. to Dr. Hans
sloane, R.S. Seer , Giving an Account of the Damage done by a
Storm of Haif which happen'd near Rotherham in yorkfhire,
on June 7. 17 1 1,

I. Obfervations

II. Cbfervations concerning the Subterraneous Trees
m Dagenham, and other Marjhes hordering upon
the 0(iV er of Thames, in the Comity of EfTex.
<By the <%eVd. Mr. W. Derham, Refior of Up-
minfter in the fame County , and F.% S.

^Tp HE Royal Society having fome time fince laid their
! J[_ commands upon me* to give them an account
ot the Subterraneous Trees, uncovered by an Inundation
ct the River of Thames in Dagenham and Havering
Marfhes. not far from me * and having lately received
a renewal of the fame commands, my Duty and great
Ketpefts to that moft Illuftrious Body, oblige me to-
give the beft Relation I can of the Obfervations I have
had fome good Opportunities of making about that
Matter. And I hope fuch an Account may be the more
acceptable, by reafon it hath relation* to a different fort
of Subterraneous Trees* and a way of interment of
them, varying from what is remark’d by two very Inge¬
nious Members of the Royal Society , the Right Honou¬
rable the Earl of Cromertie , and Dr. Sloane

The Inundation happened between Four and Five
’’k’ ears ago, by a Breach in the Thames Wall, at an
extraordinary high Tide: And by means of the great
violence of the Water* a large Channel was torn up, or
Paffage for the Water of 100 Yards wideband 20 Foot
deep in fome Places $ and in fome more, fome lets. By
which means a great number of Trees were laid, bare,
that bad been, there interred many Ages, bctore.

( 47S> )

The Trees were all, as far I could perceive, of one
fort, except only one, which was manifeftly a large Oak,
with the greateft part of its Bark on5 and fome of its
Head and Roots. The reft of the Trees the Country
People (Carpenters and others) take to be Ten? •• And fo
did I ,myfelf imagine them to be, from the bardnefs,
toughnefs, and weight of the Wood, notwithftanding
we have no Tew growing any where thereabouts, and
it Teem'd ftrange to me, that Tew fhould grow, in fuch
vaft quantities, in fuch a Soil, and fo near the bracbifh
Waters. But a very Ingenious Neighbour of mine, and
a Member of the Royal Society , U Acre Barret Efq$ con¬
vinced me they might more probably be fome other
Wood, as Alder $ which grows plentifully by our freftr
Water Brooks. And lately he told me, he had the O-
pinion of an ingenious and good Judge of Wood, who
takes it to be Horn-beam , which grows plentifully alio
with us in the higher Lands (but I do not remember. to
have feen it in watery Places near us) but I rather in¬
cline to the Opinion of its being Alder 5 the Grain of
the Wood, and manner in which the Boughs grow, &c*
much refembling that of Alder, more than Horn-beam,.
as the Specimens herewith fent will manifeft.

By lying fo long under ground, the Trees are become
black and hard, and their Fibres are fo tough, that one
may as eafily break a Wire of the fame fize, as any of
thofe Fibres. This toughnefs they maintain, if the
Wood be kept dry, as l find by two of the Trees I-
bave now by me. But by drying, thofe Trees are be¬
come cracked, and veiy flawy within, but look found,
outwardly, and with difficulty yield to Wedges. But
for the Trees lying in the Marfhes, which are covered
by every Floud?i and laid bare by every. Ebb, in a fhort
time they became very rotten.

There is no doubt but thofe Trees- grew in the Place
where they now. lye 3 sad that in vaft multitudes, they.

' ( 48o )

lying Co thick upon, or near one another, that in many
places I could ftep from one to another. And there is
great reafon to think, that not only the Marfhes, which
are now over-flown (which are about iooo Acres) are
covered underneath with rhofe Subterraneous Trees, bujt
alfb all the Marflies along by the River fide, for feverai
Miles: For we difcover thefe Trees all along the
Thames fide ever againft Rainham, IVennitsgton, Purjleety
and orner places: And in the Breach that happened at
Wejl-lhorrocfc about 21 Years ago, they were wafhed
out in as great Numbers (as 1 have been inform’d ) and
of the fame kind of Wood, as thofe found lately in Du -
genhunt and Havering Levels.

Thefe laft mentioned Trees are of different fizes 3 fome
above a Foot Diameter, fome lefs. As I was rowed in
a Boat along the Channel, I met with two of the leffer
fort, handing upright, in the fame pofture in which they
giew, their Tops jufl above Low-Water, and their
bottoms (at lead the bottom of the Channel) at 16 Feet
depth. We endeavoured to draw them our, but could
not do it with all our Strength. They feemed to be
.about 2 Inches Diameter in their Trunk, had fome of
their Boughs on, were dead, and in all likelyhood, be¬
ing young and light, efcaped the force of what threw
the other more large, and unweildy ones down.

Moft of the Trees, that I met with, had their Roots
on, and many ct them their Boughs, and fome a part of
their Park- There was only one that I perceived had
any ..flgns of the Ax, and irs Head had been looped
off.

As I pa fled the Channel which the \V.afer had torn
up, 1 could fee all along the Shores vaft Numbers of
the Stumps of thofe Subterraneous Trees, remaining in
the verty fame poflure in which they grew, with their
Roots running fome down, fome branching and fpread-
ing about in the Earth, as Trees growing in tho Earth
~ com-

(4*‘ )

commonly are leen to do. Some of thofe Stumps I

-thought had fiSns of tbe Axe> and moft °f them were

flat at top, as if cut off at the Surface of the Earth :
But being rotten, and batter’d, I could not fully fatisfy
my felf, whether the Trees had been cur, or broken

off. , t ,

The Soil , in which all thofe Trees grew* was a black,
ouzy Earth, full of the Roots of Reed * on the Surface
of which ouzy Earth the Trees lay proftrate, and over
them a Covering of grey Mould, of the felf fame co¬
lour and confidence with the dry Sediment, or Mud,
which the Water leaveth behind it at this Day. This
Covering of grey Earth is about 7 or 8 Feet thick, in
fome places 12 Feet or more, in fomelefs^ at which
depths the Trees generally lye.

Another thing I took notice of, was the Pojture in
which the Trees lay, which was indeed in no kind of
order, but fome this way, fome that, and manj of them
acrofs: Only in one or two places I ooferv’d they lay
more orderly, with their Heads for the mod part to¬
wards the North, as if they had been blown down by
a Southerly Wind, which exerts a pretty drong force
upon that Shore.

As to the Jge in which thofe Trees were interred, it
is hard to determine. Many think they have lain in
that Subterrane State ever fince Uoah’s Flood . But altho’
I have not the lead doubt but that at this Day we have
many Remains of the Spoils of that Deluge, even in the
higheft Mountains, yet I rather think thefe Trees to be
the Ruins of fome later Age, occafioned by fome extra¬
ordinary Inundations of the River of Thames, or by
fome Storms, which (as I faid) blow (harply upon this
Shore: Either of which a&s of violence might be able
to root up, and tumble down Trees growing in fo
lax a Soil, as thefe manifedly grew in at that time.
And as for extraordinary Inundations of the Thames^
2 Uuo there

f 48 * )

there is at this Day a Mark, which, if occahoned by an
Inundation, was the Mark of an Inundation very pro¬
digious, beyond all ever known to have been in that
River 5 and that it is a Bed of a Shells , if not of a kind
of Marble too, lying, crofs the High way on the D.fcent
near Stifford-foidge, going from- b'. Okendon : Of which
I (hall give a diftintt Account at fome time of leifure,
by reafbn it would be too great a Digreffion here to ex¬
patiate upon it, as it defer ves.

Below this Bed of Shell's, at above 5a or 60 Yards1
dlftance, in the bottom of the Valley, runneth a Brook,
that empties itfelf into the Thames at P urfleet, about 3-
Miles from thence ; which Brook ebbeth and fioweth as
the Thames doth, but not at any certain height, by rea¬
fbn of Mills handing thereon ^ but above a pretty High-
water in the Brook, the Surface of the Bed of Shells \
find to lye above 20 Foot perpendicular. Confeqaently
if this Bed of Shells was reported in that place by art
inundation, of the Thames, that Inundation muft be fuch
05 would have drowned a vaft deal of the adjicenfc
Country, and' have over-topped the Trees by the River,
in Weft-Thorrock> Dagenham, and the other Marfhes, and
probably by that means over-turn them*

This I fay feems to me the raoft rational way of ac¬
counting for our Subterraneous Trees, and not by the
Vniverfal Deluge: For had they been left there by that
Deluge, WC fhould not find the Bed of Earth, in which
they grew, fo entire and undifiurb’d, as it - matiifeftly
is at this Day, a fpongy, light, ouzey Soil, full of Reed-
toots, as r Paid j and I allure my Pelf- (a 1th o’ I never
try'd it) of much lefs Sg?cifick Gravity than the Stratum
above it is. Whereas f can allure this Curious and moft
JLearnsd Society (having lately tryed the Experiment my
fel£ With competent care and exa&nefs, tecaufe I never
could be PatVsfy^d, upon the ftritteft enquiry, that any

body fead done it?. I can* I fay, afiitfft this Society)

1 J

(48?)

that in three Places where I have try ’d it, the Strata are
in a furprizing manner, gradually lpecifically heavier
and heavier, the lower and lower they lye. Concern¬
ing which Matter, if God granteth me Life and leifure,
I fntend to give this moft llluftrious Society a farther
Account, when I have made Experiments enough to
fully fatify my feU, and render my Obfervations fit for
the cognizance of fo curious and accurate a Body of
Naturalifts.

Having given this Account of their Probation, let
us laftly enquire into the Manner how thefe Trees came
to be interred , which is a difficulty more eafy to be re¬
vived than the laft. And this I take to be from the
gradual increafe of the Mud, or Sediment, which every
Tide of the Thames left behind it. I prefume thofe Trees
might be thrown down before the Walls or Banks were
made, that keep the Thames out of the Marfhes * and
then thofe Trees were over-flown every Tide. And by
reafon they lay thick, and near one anothet on the
ground, they would foon gather a 'great deal of the Se-
dirfient, and be foon covered therewith. And after the
TWei-WaUs were made, every Breach in them, and
Inundation would leave great quantities of Sediment be¬
hind it ^ as I by a troublefome Experiment found, in
going over fome of the Marfhes, foon after the late
Breach, where I found the Mud, generally above my
Shoes, -and in many places above my Knees. And it is
a practice among us (of which we have divers Inflances^
•that where a Breach would coff more to flop, than the
Lands over-flown will countervail, there to leave the
Lands to the mercy of the Thames $ which by gradu¬
ally growing higher and higher, by the Additions of
Sediment, will in time {hut out the Water of the River,
all except the higheft Tides. And thefe Lands they cad
Saltings , when covered with Grafs * or elfe they become
Reed-ground. Sec.

6 IT n n -2 That

Ullll 2

.. ( 4*4 )

That it was the Sediment of falhames, that hurried
thofe Trees, is farther manifeft from what I faid before,
of the likenefs of the Earth above them, in all refpe&s,
to the Sediment the River now lets fall, when dry j a
Sample of which accompanieth this Paper: Which may
be obferv’d to confift of many diftintt Layers ^ forae rV
of an Inch thick, Lome lefs, and fome fcarce of an Inch.
All wh:ch feveral Layers are, no doubt, the feveral
quantities which every Tide left behind it. This Sedi¬
ment, when dry’d by the Sun and Wind, becomes tough
and hard, and looketh like a grey Lapis-Scrffilis , or Slate ,
divisible into many Plates or Layers. And what if we
(hould afcribe the Conformation of Slate, Mufcovia-gUfsy
and other the like laminated Concretions, to a like work
cf Nature, by adding new Layers of fuch Petrifa&ions,
and Particles, as the Fofiile is made of?

P. S. I prefume there will be no doubt, but that the
Subterraneous Wood receives its blacknefs from Vi trio-
lick Juices in the Eaitb. If any doubt fhould be, I have
try’d the Experiment, and End that Alder-Wood, whether
green or old5 becomes blackifh, much of the fame colour
as the Wood before-mentioned in this Paper, in a Solu¬
tion of Copperas. Which is not only an Argumenr,
that the blacknefs of the Wood is owing to Vitriol,
but alfo that the Wood is Alder , or fome fuch like
Wood, that will become black with Vitriol: For I am
inform'd that all Subterraneous Wood is not black> par-,
ticularly Fin. I have alfo try'd Hornbeam ft nee, after
the fame manner, and End that alfo becomes black, as
the Alder doth.

IT. Experhx.'utt

-

( 48J )

II. Experiments and ObferVations. of the Effe&s of fe've*
ral forts of Poifons upon Animals , &cc. Male at
Montpellier in the Tears 1678 and . 1 679, by
the late William Courten Efq 5 Communicated by
Dr. Hans Sloane, S. Seer . Tranflated from
the Latin MS.

IN the Month of July , 1678. we gave a Dog a

piece of Bread fteep’d in two Ounces of the Juice of
Dutch Night~ (hade [Solatium Batavicuni] exprefs’d from
the green Plant, and mixt with Cheefe. As far as we
could perceive, he did not feem to receive any manifeft
Damage from it.

The fame Dofe of the Juice of the Leaves of Hemlock
[ Cicuta ] had no more effect We gave alfo the fame
Dog a pretty large Root of Wolfs- Bane [ Acomtum Parda -
hunches'] together with the Leaves and Flowers of the
fame Plant bruifed and mixt with Flefh $ which did him
no hurt.

Two Drachms of White Hellebore [HelUborus albui\
very much diforder’d him, and caufed Reachings, Suf¬
focations, Vomiting, and Voiding of Excrements,
This Dog (as afterwards we often obferved in others
that had taken the like Corrofive Medicines) whether be-
cahfe he was n6t able to endure the Pain, or by reafon
of any other Uneafirrefs, often fcratched the Ground
with his Feet: However he recoverM, and was well
again. f 0 ■"

He (Wallow'd alfo five "Roots of MeadowSajfron
[Colchicum Ephemrum ] dug frefh out of the Earth : With
which he was violently tormented, but did not dye.

As

t*u )

At laft he took two Drachms of Opium , which cad
him inttx-ajdeep.Ikep ^ but after Vomiting and voiding
fetid Excrements, he recover’d by degrees his former
brisknefs. So many, and thofe.fo notorious Poifons,
could not kill this Dog.

Some Weeks after, when the fame Dog had recover’d
bis former Vigour, we try’d on him the force of a much
ftronger Poifon. We caufed him to be bit $ or 4 times
on the Belly, a little below the Navel, by an inraged
Viper. There arofe immediately little black Bladders,
containing a liquid blackifh fort of Corruption * they
were flaccid and tremulous, like the Gall Bladder when
it is about half full $ and a livid colour by degrees fpread
over all the neighbouring Parts. The Venome propa¬
gated itfelf with wonderful quicknefs, and weakened
all, but more especially the Animal Fun&icns : For not-
withflanding the Diaphragme did hill perform its Office
pretty ftrongly, tho’ with fome diforder, and the Heart
continued beating, ttho’ faintly and irregular $ yet they
feemed xo fare much better than the Brain, whofe
Strength was fo -weakened, that it could not perform the
Fun&ions of Sen fe and Motion but very faintly ^ info-
much, that the Dog lay without any Strengrh or Senfa-
tion, as if he had been feized with a Lethargy or Apo¬
plexy : Which kind of Stupidity we alfo obferv’d, feme-
times in a greater, and fometimes in a ltfs Degree, in
all other Dogs bit by a Viper. Being willing to fave this
Dog (tho5 we had foun^ by many ' Experiments, that
much (lighter Wounds made by a Viper had occafioned
Death) we thought. fit to have recourfe to feveral Re¬
medies $ and therefore cupped and fcarified the part that
was wounded, and applied Treacle [ Jheriaca ■] After
this we let him alone for about two Hours : But his
Sleepinefs encreafing more anel more, and. his Viral and
Animal Funciiont finking, we were forced to have re¬
courfe to another Method of Cure. Wherefore to dif-

pel

( 487 )

pel his Sleepinefs, we forced into his Throat half &
Drachm of Volatile Salt of Hartfhotn mixt in Broth 5
which we ealily did, by reafon of his weaknefs. In a
little time alter, his Eyes, which before looked dead,
begin to revive, and he was able to ftand on his Feet and
walk. Whereupon we repeated the fame Dofe of the
Volatile Salt, by which he was freed from his Sleepinefs3
'and the Strength of his Heart recover’d 5 and notwith-
handing he remained weak for three Days* yet he fen-
fibly recover’d Strength, tho’ he would eat nothing all
that time ; But he drank Water very plentifully and
greedily 3 and on the fecond Day did not refufe cold
Broth. After the third Day he began to eat fblid Meats,
and feemed now out of Danger 3 only fome large foul
Ulcers remain’d on that part of his Belly that was bit,
of which he would fcarce have died, had he not been
killed by another Dog which prevented us from feeing
the Event of this Experiment-

But to try more fully the force of the above-menti¬
oned Poifon, it is necefTary to make.feveral Experiments
of it: For tho’ the Bite of a Viper, if it be but flight,
may kill fome Dogs 3 yet in the Month following, a large
ftrong Dog, that was bit in the Tongue, which is a
very dangerous part, recover’d without any Medicines.
His Tongue indeed turned black, and fwelled fo much,
that it could fcarce be contained in his Mouth ; He was
ffupid, as is ufual from the Venome of a Viper, but not
fo much but that’ he could ftand on hia Feet. A few
Hours after, his Sleepinefs decreafed 3 and the next Day
be endeavour’d to lap Water, but the hignefa of hi$
Tongue prevented him. On the third Day he threatned
to bite any body that difturb’d him, and had recover’d fo
much Strength, as to be able to efcape out of the place
where he was kept _.\ And two after. Was feGn in the
Streets 3 but what Became ox* him afterwards ws. could
toot learn*

.. ■.(?«')

On the 17th tff Ottober we gave a Dog 15 Grains of
the dryed Root of Monks ‘Hood fNapel/Hs~] powder’d f
and roixt mith Flifti and Broth. He bad no fooner
taken it, but he was feized with a difficulty of fwallow-
ing, or rather feemed as if he was like to be ftrangled.
He immediately grew faint and reftlefs, and dug the
Ground with his Feet $ but foon delifted, by reafon of
a fainting-Fit, as we imagined from the dull colour of
his Eyes, and a weaknefs of all his Body. This Faint¬
ing was prefently fucceeded by a violent Vomiting, in
which he threw up the Flefh that he had Eaten, which
was very little alter’d. His Fainting foon returning a-
gain, he laid himfelf on the Ground $ but being feized
with terrib’e Convulsions of the Abdon/ert, Diaphragme,
and of almoft the whole Body, he run from place to
place, and vomited fo great a quantity of frothy Matter,
that he was like to have been ftrangled. His Vomiting
increafed, with a kind of crying and fobbing, like broken
Sighs, as if he had endeavour’d to bark at thofe that
flood by* In this ‘.manner he was miferably tormented
for the fpace of an Hour 5 at which time all his Symp-
• toms remitted, and by degrees he recover’d.

In the Summer before, we gave a little Dog a Drachm
of the Root of Monk? -Hood [Napdlusf] He was foon
after feized with the fame Symptoms, but they were
longer and more violent 5 and he in like manner reco¬
ver’d.

In both ^thefe Dogs we particularly took notice of
thefe broken and interrupted Sighs, or kind of fobbing 5
becaufe we did not obferve the' like to be occalioned by
•any other Poifon that we had made Trial of.

An Ounce of the Leaves, Flowers, and Seed of the

much Graf®.

About

( 4»? )

• About the fame time vve made tryal of the Nt/x Va-
mica on another Dog 5 not that we doubted of its be-
inCT a Poifon, but that we might fee the cffett of it on
hi? body when dead. The Dog accordingly dying in
a fhort time, we found his Stomach and (mail Guts very
red $ and judged this Rednefs and Inflammation to be
caufed by the Corrofivenefs of the Medicine. .

On the 20th of October, we inje&ed warm into the
Jugular Vein of a ftrong lufty Dog an Ounce of Emetic
Wine [ Virntm EmtUcunt?\ For a quarter of an Hour, after
the Operation was over and he was let lcofe, he conti¬
nued pretty well, unlefs that he feemed fomewhat de»
jetted 3 but afterwards he began to grow ill, and an un-
ufual Agitation was manifeft about the Diaphragme ;
this was followed by a continual Vomiting, and a little
after by an Evacuation of fome hard Excrements. By
thefe Evacuations he feemed to be fomewhat relieved,
but foon grew uneafy, moved from place to place, and
vomited again. After this he laid himfelf down on
the Ground pretty quietly 3 but his Vomiting returning
again, difturbed his Reft, and abated his Strength,
which grew weaker and weaker 3 for in the fpace of
an Hour he vomited 12 times or more, and fometimes
voided fome liquid Excrements, but in fmall quantity 3
having frequent Inclinations to go to Stool, but in vain,
as in a Tenefmus. An Hour and half after the Oparation,
he being fo weak that he could not ftand, his Eyes dull,
and looking as if he were half dead, we gave him fome
warm Broth thro’ a Funnel. With this he was wonder¬
fully refrefa’d immediately, and foon after could look
about, ftand on his Legs and walk 3 but by reafon of his
weaknefs, reel’d as if he had been drunk. We fefc him
by himfelf in a warm Room, where he remained cold,
and lay as if he had been dying 3 and in an Hour after,
we forced him to take fome more Broth, which revived
him again : But in a little time, after fome agitation of

X x x his

f 4f<3 )

his Body, he vomited, made Urine very plentiful!^
howled mifcrably, and dyed convulfed. Next Day in
viewing his Vifcera , we found two things very obfer-
vable (^but neither of them occafioned by the Liquor
that was injected $) one of them was in the Heart, the
other in the JEfophagns. In the Heart there were two
Polypus's : That which poflefs’d the right Ventricle,
dretched itfelf into the Vena cava and Pulmonary Artery 5
and that which was in the left Ventricle, fern Branches
into the adjoyning Veflels, and was lefs than that in the
Pvight Ventricle. The Subdance of the Polypus was
pretty firm, of a Flefh colour, fomewhat pellucid, and
being cut thro’ the middle was altogether of the fame
colour and confidence as on the Surtace. To the JE-
fophagus there grew a remarkable Gland, which was
hard, callous and foul, and opened with a fmall, round,
flelhy Orifice into the Infide of the Stomach, where,
upon prefling it, a little Corruption came forth. Upon
opening this Gland or Tubercle, we found in it a great
many little Worms,' wrapt and entangled together, and
moiden’d with a corrupted Matter. Some of tbtfe
Worms were above 4 Inches long, others lefs. After¬
wards we found the like Glands, full of Worms, in other
Dogs, and in mod we opened, but not fo much cor¬
rupted as in this. We obferv’d alfo the like foul Glands
fin the Aorta defeendens, but in one only found a Worm
•like thefe, which was almod got out of it, thro’ an
Orifice, into the Cavity of the Thorax. After this we
likewife obferv’d more Polypus's in Dogs.

On the 27th of Otfoler we inje&ed waim into the
Jugular Vein of a Dog a Drachm and halt of Sal Arm-
rnac diffolVed in an Ounce and half of Water. The Li-
■quor had fcarce arrived at the Heart, but the Dog pre-
fently fell into deadly Convuifions over his whole
Body : Wherefore we let him loofe, but he dyM imme-
: timely.

On

( 49l )

On the 1 8th of November, we canred a Whelp to he
bit in the lower Lip by a Blind-Worm [ Capita ] fo that
the Blood appear’d in the Wound. The Whelp d yd
indeed the fame Day j but becaufe we had committed
him to the care of another Perfon, we could not be cer*
tain whether he dy’d of the Wound or not $ and what
increafed our Sufpicion, was, that there did not appear
on the part that was bit any livid Colour.

On the 1 2th of December we injefted into the Jugular
Vein of a Dog a Drachm of Salt of Tartar diffolved in an
Ounce of warm Water : He dy’d crying, and in Con-
vulGons, almoft immediately.

On the i$th of December we found a Polypus in both
the Ventricles of the Heart of a Dog, each Polypus
(fetching itfelf with a double Root into the Veflels of
the Ventricle it poflefled. Afterwards we often obfer-
ved the like Polypus1 s in other Dogs.

On the 20th of December we inj~&ed warm into the
Jugular Vein of a Dog an Ounce of Vrine made by a
Man faffing. The Dog was uneafy during the Ihje&i-
on, and while the Liquor palfed to the Heart 5 but was
not feized with any Convulfions or other ill Symptoms 5
and being let loofe, eat Breed very greedily.

The fame Day we made a gentle Decoftion of two
Drachms of White Hellebore , well powder’d, in Spring
Water, and evaporated it away to Nine Drachma and
a half 5 and the next Day inje&ed all the Decoftiorv
ftrongly prefled out and turbid, into the Jugular Vein
of a Dog. At firft fome few Drops only paffed to the
Heart, fome concreted Blood obftrufting the Paflage*
but thofe Drops very much affe&ed the Dog, for he was
feized immediately with convulfive Motions : But foon
after, when the Liquor had removed what lay in its
way, and had enter’d the Heart, it killed the Dog as
fuddenly as if he had been fhot thro* the Heart with a
-Bullet j for having lofen’d him prefently, to fee if any Life

X x x 2 ^ ■ remain’d

( 49* )

remain’d, he^ys quite dead and flaccid, and hung like
a Fleece in the. hand of the. Per fon that held him.

On the 2d of Jaguar y\ 1679. Vinegar was injefred
•warm into the Jugular Vein of a Dog, without doing
him any manifeft harm.

The fame Day we caufed a Whelp to be flung in the
Tongue by feveral 0 'corf on s } but the Wounds made by
the Scorpions, by rtafon. of their weakhefs, being but
flight, and not penetrating deep, we made a fmall Inci¬
sion on the Abdomen t and drawing afiie the Skin, let the
Scorpions make feveral Wounds on if, but without any
efteifl, tho* we often forced the Sting into the Wounds,
and prefled the Bladder that is fuppofed to contain the
Venome.

In like manner a Vidgeon , being feveral times flung
by a Scorpion, remained unhurt.

January the 3d, two Drachms of Sugar diflblved in an
Ounce of Water, was injc&ed into the Jugular V. in cf
a Dog: He received ho harm from the Inj &ion, but
continued well for ?the three Days afeer, that we kept
him.

On the 4th of a Drachm and half of Spirit

of Salt, diluted in' ah. Ounce and' half of Water, and
inje&ed into the Jugular Vein of a Dog, killed him im¬
mediately. Iu the Right Ventricle of his Heart, we
found the Blood partly grumous and concreted into
harder Clots than ordinary, and partly frothy. In the
fame Dog that Gland that contains Worms-, and is fre¬
quently found in'^fe Mfophagits , opened with two Ori¬
fices into the Cayjuy of that Tart, arid in the Sinus's of
it there lay feveral fmall Worms.

January the 5th, we gave a Dog 12 fmall Caterpillars
of the Pine-tree [ Pitjocampa , vet Brink Pint] weighing
fa Drachm, which we bruifed. alivly and mixed with
Tk-fn. The Dog^ thkRhe was but young; received no
other hurtj than that now arid then he feemed as if he

£ .k * eadea-

endeavour’d to fwallow lomething, or was troubled
with an Inclination to Vomit 3 from whence we judged
the Stomach and JEjophagus to be only lightly affedted :
But thefe Symptoms vanilhed in a few Hours, and the
Dog continued Brisk, and greedy of Meat, all the red
of the Day.

The lame Day we included a Rat in a large Glafs
with a Scorpion 3 but the Scorpion, being dull and be*
numn’d with the extream coldnefs of the Weather, was
able to wound the Rat but very weakly 3 with which
however the Rat being provok’d, fet upon the Scor¬
pion, and knawed off and devour’d part of him, keep¬
ing his Eyes fhut all the while, that he might not be
hurt by his Claws or Sting. The lame Fate happened
to another Scorpion, which we added to the former 5
but the Rat notwiihftanding remained unhurt.

January the 6th, we killed a Dog almofl: in a Moment,
by inje&ing into his Jugular Vein an Ounce of Spirit
of Wine , in which there was dilfolved a Drachm of
Camp hire.

The fame Day we injetted warm into the Crural Vein
of a Cat, 50 Grains of Opium, diflolved in an Ounce of
Water. The Cat prefemly after the Injection feemed
very much deje&ed, but did not cry 3 only made a low',
interrupted, complaining Noife. After this followed
Tremblings of her Limbs, Convulfive Motions of her
Er es, Ears., Lips, and almoftof all part's of her Body, with
violent Convullions of her Bread: : Sometimes Ihe would

raife up her Head, and feem to look about her, but her
Eyes were very dull and deadifti => and tho' fhe was let
loofe, and had nothing tied about her Head or Neck,
yet her Mouth was fo filled with Foam or Froth, that
Ihe was like to be ftrangled. At lalt, her Convulfive
Motions continuing, and being feized with a ftretching
of her Limbs, Ihe dy’d within a quarter of an Hoar,

Upoa

< 494 )

Upon opening her Body, we did not find the Blood
much altered frem its Natural State.

February the 7th, we inje&ed into the Crural Vein of
a lufty ftrong Dog a Drachm and half of Opium, dif-
folved in an Ounce and half of Water. The Dog
immediately fhewed the great Pain he endured, by a
violent ftrugling of his whole Body, a loud Noife that
he made, notwithftandine; his Jaws were tied, a great
difficulty of Breathing and Palpitation of the Heart, with
Convulfive Motions of almoft all Parts of his Body : In
a little time all thefe remitted, and he was feized with
a profound Sleep, as if he had been in a Lethargy or
Apoplexy. Having let him loofe, he lay upon the
Ground without moving or making any Noife, in fo
deep a Sleep, that he would not move with beating.
About half an Hour after, if we beat him, he would
move a little, but prefently lay down again. After an
Hour, if we beat him, he would move a little more 5
and by degrees his Sleepinefs a little decreafing, in an
Hour and half or two Hours time, when he was beat
he would make a Noife and walk a little, but fefimed
very heavy and ftupified, and reeled as he went 5 but as
foon as we left off beating him, as if he had forgot
every Jtjfcaiwfg that had paft, he prefently laid himfelf
down again and fell afleep. Next Day when we viewed
the Place where he lay, we found a great quantity of
fetid Excrements, like corrupted Blood, or the diluted
Opium that he had taken: But ftill his Drowfinefs con¬
tinued, and tho’ we beat him with Whips, that he ran
crying about the Room, yet he prefently forgot it, and
immediately fell afleep again. In this fleepy Condition
; he continued 3 Days, refufing whatfoever was offer’d
him to eat, or rather not minding that or any thing elfei
On the 4th Day we found him dead : But perhaps he
wbyld not have dy’d of the ftupifying Qualify of the
Opiufy, if (conftdering the extreara coldnefs of the Wea-
v\ •' -tiler)

( 495 ) ;

ther) we bad put him in a warmer place, and had
forced him to have taken fome Broth.

February the 8th, we found in the Bladder of a Tor -
toife, adhering to its Coat, a flat porous Stone, about
twice as big as a Lentil.

February the 9th, a Drachm and half of Common Salt ,
diflolved in an Ounce and half of Water, was injected
into the Jugular Vein of a Dog. After the Inje&ion, he
was tnirfty, and drank Water greedily 5 but in other
Refpe&s he feemed to be pretty well, and the nex# Day*
was quite recover’d.

February the 20th 1679, we inje&ed info the Crural
Vein of a little Dog, half an Ounce of warm Oil of 0~
lives , which we did with a great deal of difficulty, and
very (lowly, by reafon of the fmallnefs of the Vein and
thicknefs of the Liquor, For half a quarter of an Hour
that. we were injecting the Liquor, the Dog did not,
feem to be uneafy or out of order 5 but after that, he
barked, cryed, looked deje&ed, and fell prefcntly into,
a deep Apoplexy, fo that his Limbs were depriv’d of
Senfe and Motion, and were flexible any way at plea*
Pure, his Refpiration ftill continuing very ftrong, with
a fnorting and wheezing, and a thick watery Humour
.flowing in great quantity out of his Mouth, which was
fometimes mixt with Blood. He loft all External Senfe s
His Eyes, tho’ they continued open, were not fenfible
of any Obje&s that were put to them yind we touched
and rubbed the Cornea (as fenfible a pJPf as it is) with¬
out any more fign of his being fenfible of it than if he
had been dead. His Eye-lids notwkhftanding had a
Convuifive Motion : His Hearing was quite loft ^ and
his Feeling, tho’ at firft he feern>d to have fome (mall
Senfe of it when we touched his Wound, yet afterwards
it was fo dull, that we pinced his Chws and Flefh with
Pincers, and bored Holes thro’ his Ears, without his mo¬
ving or Teeming to be the lead knfible of it. it is worth

obfer-

( 49<S )

obferving, that in the midft of his Sleep, being fome-
times feized with a Convulfive, Motion of his Dia-
pbragme and other Mufcles that help Refpiration he
would bark flrongly as if he were awake, and in a little
time would be quiet ,again: So that in lefs than a quar¬
ter of an Hour his Eieft would be difturbed } or 4 times
with this violent Barking. But confidering this more
attentively, we found that at the very time he barked,
he was as void of Senfe as before $ for we could neither
make him Bark, nor leave off Barking, by either belt¬
ing or pricking him $ but in a little time he would leave
off of himfelf, and return to it again foms time after.
Thus in three Hours after the Injection, fpent in Sleep¬
ing and Barking, he dyed 5 and having opened his Body
after he was dead, we found the Bronchia of the Lungs
filled wiih a thick Froth.

A few Days after we inje&ed a larger quantity, viz.
an Ounce of Oil of Olives into the Jugular Vein of a
Dog, which fuffocated him the fame Moment.

Afterwards the feme quantity of Oil of Olives , being
injected into the Jugular Vein of a Dog, killed him in
an Hours time. He was feized with a great Sleepinefs,
Snorting and Wheezing, and a bloody Water run plen¬
tifully out of his Mouth. In this Dog, tho* he did not
dye immediately, we did not obferve the Barking as in
the former : But in all that were fuffocated by Oil, we
found their Lungs filled with a very thick Froth.

February tl^7th, we inje&ed 10 Drachms of highly
reftified Spirit of Wine into the Crural Vein of a Dog.
The Dog died in a very little time, very quietly, and as
it were with pleafure, licking his Jaws with his Tongue,
and breathing quick, but eafily, without barking, crying,
or any Convulfive Motion* In the Vena cava and right
Ventricle of the Heart, the Blood was concreted into a
great many little hard Clots 5 which appeared yet more
confpicuous and harder in fome Blood that Bowed back

fiora

( 497 )

from the Vein into the Syringe. In this Dog we found
the Emulgent Artery of the Left Side to be double.

March the 2d, we inje&ed three Drachms of re&ified
Spirit of Wine into the Crural Vein of a fmall Dog ^
which made him Apopleftick, and as he were half dead.
In a little time he recover’d from his Apoplexy, but
grew- giddy j and when he endeavour’d to go, reeled
and fell down. Tho’ his Strength increafed by degrees,
yet his Drunkennefs ftill continued : His Eyes were red
and fiery, and his Sight fo dull, that he did not feem
to take notice of any thing, and when he was beat
would fcarce move. However, in four Hours time he
grew better, and would eat Bread when we gave it him.
The next Day he was brisker, and feemed paft all Dan-
ger.

In differing the fame Dog fome time after, we found
in the fmall Guts two Flat-Worms 5 one of them about
6 Spans long, and the other about 5. They had per¬
forated the Gut ; and one of them was got half out of
it into the Cavity of the Abdomen ,,

About the fame time we found in two Dogs a Worm ,
of near a Foot in length, out of the Inteftines, in the
Cavity of the Abdomen , the Inteftines being no ways
perforated, but remaining found and whole. That we
might be more certain of this, we feparated them from
the Mefentery, and viewed them very carefully. But in
both thefe Dogs the Omentum was of an ill colour and
putrified ^ from whence we conje&ur^d, that thefe
Worms were bred from the Putrifa&ion of the Omen -
turn.

We injected into the Crural Vein of a Dog 5 Ounces
of a ftrong White Wine '5 which made him very drunk,
and little different from what a lefs quantity of Spirit of
Wine would have done: But in a few Hours his Drunk*
ennefs abated, and he recovered,

Yyy

2

In

(■49* V, .

In the fame Month of March we inje&ed into the
Crural Vein of a Dogi an Ounce of a ftrong Deco&ion
of Tobacco. He was feized immediately with ftrange
Cenvulfions of his whole Body. At firft his Eyes look¬
ed wild and diftorted, his Jaws trembled ^ and in a lit¬
tle time he died terribly convulfed. This Experiment
we repeated feveral times after, and always with the
fame fuccefs.

Ten Drops of diftilled Oil of Sage, mixt with half a
Drachm of Sugar, and diffolved in an Ounce of Water,,
being injefted into the Crural Vein of a Dog, did him
no harm.

In a Caftrated Dog we obferved.the Precedes of the
Perittnenm and Spermatic Veflels to be cover’d with Far,,
and l'carce to be ieen ^ and that he did not fmell fo
rank and ftrong, as other Dogs that had not been Ca¬
ftrated.

A yellow-ftreak’d Lizard [ Lacerta Chalet J tea] which
had been kept all the Winter in a Glafs with Bran, being,
expofed to the Sun tp refrefh it, on the contrary died
in a few Hours., We have alfo often found, that Scor¬
pions- expofed to the hot Sun, efpecially in the Summer*
died in a Ihort time*

A Drachm of purified White Vitriol, inje&ed into the
Crural Vein of a Dog, killed him immediately.

Fifteen Grains of Salt ef Urine, diffolved in an Ounce
of Water, and injefted into the Crural Vein of a Dog,
hraft him intoNfuch violent Convulfions, that we were
afraid he would dye under them. When he had reco¬
vered himfelf a little, we repeated the Inje&ion with
the fame quantity y but the Dog got the better of if*
tho’ with, a great deal of, difficulty, and perfectly re¬
covered.

Jprd the 27th* vve made a Deco&ion of 2 Drachms
of Sena in Water, and injefted warm, three Ounces of
k into the. Crural Vein ctl a very fat, large, and ftrong.

Dog.

( 4 99 )

Dog. He continued pretty quiet, without any fign of
pain or uneafinefs, during the Operation 3 and when
it was over we let him loofe3 expe&ing the Event of it.
He was melancholy and dejetted5 but eafy and without
any fenfible commotion, for the fpace of an Hour. After
that, his Refpiration grew quicker, he had a murmur¬
ing Noife in his Belly, with violent Commotions of the
Mufcles of his Abdomen, Diaphragme, Stomach and In-
teftines, and vomited plentifully a Biliofe Matter. After
his Vomiting he grew faint, and in a little time his
Vomiting returned again 5 fo that in an Hour and half
he vomited four times. His Strength and Appetite were
very weak, and he would eat nothing for three Days.
But on the third Day bis Appetite, Strength, and former
Brisknefs returned, and he recover’d.

Two Dogs, which had their Recurrent Nerves cut, loft
their Barking and Voice. But doubting whether the
Wound or Scar might not affe<ft and hurt the Motion of
the Mufcles, we performed the fame Operation on ano¬
ther Dog, but without cutting the Nerves 3 and when
the Wound was healed, he barked as freely as be¬
fore.

A Dog that had the Nerves of the Par vttgum cut
afunder, prefently grew deje&ed and faint. He breathed
very flowly and with Sighs 3 for when he had drawn
in his Breath leifurely and infenfibly, it came forth again
immediately very forcibly and with a Sigh, as if it had
been retained a long time in the Lungs. The Mufcles
of the Abdomen and the Diaphragme laboured hard, as
if they were to fupply the Defeift of the Lungs, which
were grown almoft ufelefs by being denied an Influx of
Spirits by the Pneumonic Nerves. The Dog refufed
all kind of Meat 3 fometimes he vomited, or had an
Inclination to Vomit 3 and at laft, in two Days time, he
dyed.

2

Y y y 2

An

. P )

An other Dos, that had the Nerves, of the Par vagum
only tyed, lived 10 Days. He vomited frequently, and
would not eat unl'eTs clandeftinely : He breathed with
Sighs, and was very faint- ' . •'

A Dog, that had the Trunk of the Aorta, dependent
tyed hard a little above the Diaphragme, immediately
loft the ufe of his hind Legs -r for when he ftood on his
fore Legs, he would draw after him his hinder Legs, as
if they had been dead : He grew weaker by degrees,
and dyed in five Hours.

July the 12th, a Mole being flung in the Side by a
Scorpio dyed immediately convulfed. In this we ob-
ferved, that the Inteftimttn c&chm is wanting in Moles.

HI. A Letter from the late Mm Edward Lhwyd,
Reefer of the Afhmolean Mufeum in Oxford,
to Dr. Tancred Robinfon, F. S. Giving a
farther Account of what he met with remarkable in
Natural Hiftory and -Antiquities, in bit Travels
thro Wales,

Lban Dyvodog, Qhmo rgunjhi r&> Sep*. 22. 1697.

i 1 By

I Had no fooner? received your laft, hat was forced
to retire in a harry to the Mountainous Parts of this
County, in order to copy out a large Weljh MS. which
the Owner was not willing to fpare above two or three
Days, and that in his Neighbourhood. It was written
Veil om,- about 500 Years- fince 5 and contained a Col-
Mi«aof:moft of the. oldeft . Writers mentioned by D*

Davtest

( 5®1 ) .

Davies at the end of the Welfi Di&ionary : So I thought
it better trefpaffing on the Gentleman’s patience that
lent it, than tofe fuch an Opportunity as perhaps will
not occur again in my Travels. This is the occafion of

my long Silence - - the tranfcribing oi that Book

taking up two Months of our time.

I fent Mr* Ray an Account of fome Plants we met
with, with three or four Figures, which perhaps you
have feen. We have fince found two or three others,
which I had never met with before; viz. t. Lyfimachia
CffaMtnerion ditta Alpina C.B. Prodr. 2. Bifolmm mini--
tmtm. Solanifolia Circ<ea Alpina C. B. 4* Mr. 5
fine fpuria pufilU repens foliis Saxifrag£ aure£. We found
indeed the Firft alfo laft Year at Byfvae, one of the Hills
of Snowdon? and I had formerly fent Mr. Rap a dried
Leaf. Dr. Richardfon brought it home with him laft
Year 3 and it flowring flnce in his Garden, he is fully
fatisfy'd it is diftind from the Common French Wil¬
low-Herb. , f , . .

In a fleep Rock called Craig y park , and others in the
Parilh of Tflrad Dyvodog , we obferved divers Veins of
Coal, expofed to fight as naked as the Rock '? and found
a Flint Axe, fomewhat like thofe ufed by th e.Amri*-

catis. , . „ . L

At Goldcliff in Monmouthjhire we had fome variety ot

form’d Stones : But what pleafed me moft was an Afteria,
or Column Star-Stone, befet with Sprigs the whole
length of it, ifluing from the Commiflures ol the

Plates. N /i

T.iiis County abounds with E ntrochi ^ one whereof T-
faw in a Rock at the Ifle of Barry, above 1$ Inches an
length 5, and another about 10 Inches long, but as chirk
as TCane. We took their Figur.es-.and Dimenflons, but
cc^fld not get off the Stones without breaking..

At Kaer phily Caftle the People (Viewed us an In f e-rip -
{ion Cas they fuppofed) on. one of the Steps of the
. Tower v

/yoi )

Tower $ a Copy whereof I here fend you. I muft con-
fefs I am not fully fatisfied whether it were ever de¬
signed for reading, or for fome kind of Antique Orna¬
ment $ but rather incline to the latter. The Stone was
not deligned for a Step, there being none of the fame
kind in the whole Stair-Cafe. The Marks were moftly
worn out by treading 5 and it is poffible they might be
once more uniform 5 and fome few Miftakes may have
happened in the copying it as it is. I have fent the
Stone to the Mufeum at Oxford 5 where the Curious may
be fatisfied. Were it the old Celtic Character, which
Cafar fays was like the Greek* ’twere a noble Difcovery ;
But I fear our Anceftors (if ever they had any Writing)
have left us none upon Stones.

I alfo copied the Mafons Marks on fome Stones there 5
whereby perhaps fome Perfons curious in Architedure
may judge whether it has been a Rowan or later Britijb
Building : I fay Rowan or Britijh, becaufe the Saxons
and Danes never fettled here 3 and it is older than the
Norman Conquefb

We have col!ederd what Infeds occur’d this Summer,
efpecially the Butterflies $ but we are ignorant of the
means of preferving them well in our Travels. I fhall
take all the Care I can of the Zoophytes this Winter in
Fembrokejhire and Cardiganfhire 3 but as yet we have met
with very few of them. I am,

Honoured Sirt
Tour wojl humble and
ajj ett ion Ate Servant ,

E. LHWYD.

' Fig. i. The Mafons Marks on the Stones that (iipporfc*
ed the Arches at Kaerphily Caftle, Glamor ganjhire.

Fig. 2. A Sculpture on one of the Steps in a round
Tower at Kaer Phily Caftle.

Fig. Certain Plates which frequently occur amongffc
the Entrochi of this County.

IV. Several OhferVations relating to the Antiquities^
and. Natural Hiftory of Ireland,, made by Mr.
Edw. Lhwyd, in his Travels thro ’ that kingdom.
In a Letter to T>r. Tancred Robinfon, Fellow of
the College of Thyficians and <ftoyal Society.

Bathgate near Linlithgow r Scotland, Dec. 15. 1690*

SIR

O U R. laft, dated fome time in J ttly, overtook me
about a Month after in Ireland ; whence I had

returned my Thanks, but that I was defirous to fee fome-
what more of the Country, in order to fome Materials
for a Letter. But having no conveniency of difpatching
Letters from the Highlands of this Kingdom, I find I
have now fo long defer’d if, that I have by me Materi¬
als for feveral Letters * which muft ferve hereafter, when*
we traverfe Places affording fewer GuriofitieSi

We continued not above three Days at Dublin^ when;
we Peer’d our Courfe towards the Giants Canfimy. The
Hiofr remarkable Curiofity we faw by the way, was a.
ftately Mount at a Place called NewGrange near Drog¬
heda *, having a number of huge Stones pitch’d on end^
round about % and a (ingle one on the Top, TbeGeo

( T°4 )

uleimnof the Village (one Mr Charles Campbel) obferving
that under the green Turf this Mount was wholly com-
pofed of Stones, and having occafion for fome, employ’d
bis Servants to carry off a confiderable Parcel of them 5
tilt they came at laft to a very broad flat Stone, rudely
Carved, and placed edgewife at the Bottom of the
Mount. This they difcover’d to be the Door of a
Cave, which had a long Entry leading into it. At the
firft entering we were forced to creep ^ but ftill as we
went on, the Pillars on each fide of us were higher and
higher 5 and coming into the Cave, we found it about
20 Foot high. In this Cave, on each hand of us was
a Cell or Apartment, and an other went on (freight for¬
ward oppofite to the Entry. In thofe on each hand
was a very broad (hallow Bafon of Stone, fituated at the
Edge. The Bafon in the Right Hand Apartment flood in
another , That on the Left hand was Angle $ and in the
Apartment ftraight forward there was none at all. We
obferved that Water dropt into the right hand Bafon,
tho’ it had rained but little in many Days 3 and fufped-
ed t£at the lower Bafon was intended to preferve the
fuperfluous Liquor of the upper, (whether this Water
were Sacred, or whether it was for Blood in Sacrifice)
that none might come to the Ground. The great Pil¬
lars round this Cave, fupporting the Mount, were not
at all hewn or wrought 5 but were fuch rude Stones as
thofe of Abury in lViltfhirei and rather more rude than
thofe of Stonehenge : But thofe about the Bafons, and
fome el few here, had fuch Barbarous Sculpture (viz. Spiral
Hke a Snake, but without diftin&ion of Head and Tail)
as the fore-mentioned Stone at the Entry of the Cave.
There was no Flagging nor Floor to this Entry nor
Cave ^ but any fort of loofe Stones every where under
Feet. They found feveral Bones in the Cave, and part
of a Stags (or elfe Elks) Head, and fome other things,
which I omik becwfe the Labourers differ’d in their

Account

( 5°5 )

Account of them. A Gold Coin of the Emperor Valea*
Uni an , being found near the Top of this Mount, might
befpeak it Roman \ but chat the rude Carving at the En¬
try and in the Cave feems to denote it a Barbarous
Monument. So, the Coin proving it ancienter than any
Invafion of the Of mans or Danes $ and the Carving and
rude Sculpture, Barbarous 3 it fhould follow, that it was
fome Place of Sacrifice or Burial of the Ancient Iri/h.

The Giants Caufroay is fo well defcribed in the Phil.
Tran faff* QN° 21 2 Sc 241.] that nothing can be added to
that Account of it. We have the fame Stone on the Top
of Cader Idris , one of the higheft Mountains of North
Wales 3 but ours is lefs elegant, and does not at all break
off in Joints 3 nor could I fatisfy my felt that there are
fet Joynts (as in the Entrochus and Aferia ) in the Bafaltes
of Ireland 3 but that it is the Nature ol the Stone to
break off in fuch a convex Form. However, we could
perceive no Seams in thefe Pillars, excepting on thofe
Sides that were expofed to the Weather.

An other remarkable Curiofity we met with, was a
Copper Trumpet like a Sow-Gelders 'Horn 3 having the
Hole for founding near the midft, and two Rings at the
fmaller End 3 above two foot long. Three of thefe
were found in an old Karn (i. e. a great Heap of Stones)
at Balle Niwr near Carr eg Fergus.

We could make nothing of the Petrifying Quality of
Loch Neach 3 but that they fometimes find Stones there,
having the Grain of Wood.

We met with fome Irijh Infcriptions there, and others
here 3 which none of the Critics in that Language we
converfed with could interpret.

Near Larne in Antrim we met with one Eo?n Agnize,
whofe Anceftors had been Hereditary Poets, for many
-Generations, to the Family of the 0 Neals 3 but the
Lands they held thereby being taken away from his Fa-
.ther . he had forfaken the Mufes and betaken himfelf to

Z z z the

f jotf )

the Plow : So we made an eafy Purchafe of about a
do/eu ancient Manufcripts on Parchment,

As to your Queries.: The Mackjnboy is the Tithymalv*
Hibirnkus for Ltifolius fylvaticus) Cat* Hort. Oxon. Their
Shamrug is the common Clover. The Potato is not indi¬
genous of Ireland. The Arbutus is, for what I can yet
nnderftand, the fame with the Common : And for the
Sabina, I doubt my Friend f fent to Kerri fwhom I
have not yet feen,) will bring me no News of it.

I have the Account of the living Foil'll Mufcles at-
tefted and figned by the four Perfons prefent at the find¬
ing them \ fo that nothing but its being a fingular In-
ftance makes me fcruple the Relation ; But the Labourers,
have fuch a Character for Veracity, that I rather incline
to believe it, than to doubt; I am,

i

Honoured Sir,

Tour Moft obliged Servant y ...

* E- LHWYD.-

¥. An Account of Experiments, concerning the Tro-
portion of the Tower of the Load** ft one at different.
Dt fiances. % Mr. Fr. Hauksbee, F. S.

Without mentioning the many Difficulties that at¬
tend the making of Experiments of this Nature,
l [hall immediately give an Account of their Succefs,.
and the manner of proceedings which was as follows..
l took a Quadrant of 4 Feet Radius v and having fix’d *
jfc to the. Floor, lathe Politic ac of the Needle, wbofs

South

( 5©7 )

South Point directed itfelf to no Degrees, I then fix’d
a Board (likewife on the Floor) m a duett Ang e from
from the fame, the Graduations on which Board were
S Inches diftant from each other. The Needle was
fufpended on a Point arifing from the Center of the
Quadrant, from whence were tneafurea the fevera. Sta¬
tions of the Magnet. The Magnet was laid on a thm
piece of Boards under which ro one .ide was nail u a
narrow flip of Wood, to Hide it along the fide of the
fere-mention 'd graduated Board whereby the Stone
might be always kept in the fame Dn editor, to ue
Needle. The Stone that I ufed weighed about fix
Pounds 5 was tough, and of an irregular Figure 5 yeti
could dilcover no Inconveniency in the Experiment: art-
fine from the fame, it being, and atting at al Dtftances
in the fame Pofition as it is fir ft placd on the Board:
And I fee no reafon to doubt, but the Proportions of
its Power will be regular, and agreeable to the federal
Diftances ; as more than once I have obferv d. For when
the Stone hath been differently pofired on the fore-men¬
tioned thin board, different Angles of the Needle would
entile at the fame Stations 5 yet their Proportions one to
another would be nearly the fame- My meaning ts this :
Suppofe the Stone was fo plac’d, as at 3 Inches from the
Needle it would give the Needle an Angle of 90 De¬
grees, the Stone being continued in the fame Dtrettton
It the feveral Stations, the Proportions of its Power one
to another would be much the fame, as if the Ang e o
the Needle at the firft beginning made but 87, or even
but 80 Degrees on the Quadrant 5 for upon a rmatl alte¬
ration of the Poles of the Stone, fuch diverfity of An*

eles will arife. ^

In thefe Experiments I made ufe of two Needles * one
of a Radius of 6 Inches, the other but of one Inch :
Which laft, after abundance of tryals, l found to be
nioft accurate, betides the Advantage it gave m begm-
2 Z z z 2 - ning

( je>8 )

ning the Experiment 6 Inches nearer the Stone than the
other : And from two Feet diftance from the fame, it
became nearly agreeable to the Angles made by the
long Needle to all the farther Diftances* as you will
find by the following Table?, which were made with the
feveral Needles in the fame direction of the Stone. I
meafured the Angles by a Silk thread drained dire&ly
over the Needle to that part of the Quadrant to which
it was directed $ which was the bed way I could con*
trive to come neared the truth.

It may be obferv’d from the following Tables, tine
the long Needle at 9 Inches from the Stone, made fome.
what a larger Angle than the (hort Needle at $ Inches
diftance from the fame^ that the fhort Needle at the di¬
dance of 9 Inches, made an Angle of 9 Degrees lefs
than the long one at the fame place, But this odds will
eafily be accounted for, if we confider the difproporti-
ons of the Needles lengths 5 for the Point of the long
Needle at 9 Inches, was brought within an Inch as near
the Stone, as the Point of the fhort Needle was, when
but 3 Inches didant from the fame: The Point of the
fliott Needle at 9 Inches from the Stone, was 5 Inches
farther from if, than the long one at the fame Station.
Thefe difpfoportions being confider’d, it is no wonder
iuch difference of Angles fhould enfue upon the life of
the feveral Needles near the Stone * for at two Feet, and
the farther didances, they become nearly agreeable, as
l &id before; When I fpeak of Didances from the.
Needle, I always mean from the Center of it*

Farther it is obfervable, that the Stone at 5 Feet di-
ilance from the Needle made an Angle of 2 Degrees
with one, and with the other of two and a half 5 yet up*
gq. the abfenee of the Stone they would return to no
‘Degrees,. as at Afft: Which plainly (hews, that the Influ¬
ence of the Stone extended farther $ Dthor Obfervations,
u remoter Stations, could' not eaftly be- determined.

Ex*

( 5°5> )

Experiments by the fhort Needle'.

Diftances of the
Loaf (lon e from
the Needle in
Inches.

3

6

9

12

*5

18

21

24

27

30

33

3t

39

42

45

48

51
54
57
€ 0

The feveral
Angles of the
Needle at the
feveral
Diftances.

D. t

87 — 00
84 — 00
78-30
69 — 00
56—45
43-3°

24 — 00
18—00
13-30

II — CO
8-45
7—00
5-30
4-30
3-50
3 — 20
3— CO

2- 45

3- 3.0

The differences
compared one
•with another,
at the feveral
Obfervationsj
in Minutes..

180

330

570

7?5

795

630

540

360

270

150

i?5

105

?°

60

40

30

2-0

15

*5

o<s>

* JT*4

■> . ■ f '

Kta.

<5to )

Experiments by the long Needle.

Diftancesofthe
Loadftone from
the Needle in
Inches.

°9

12

15

l8

21

24

27

3°

3?

36

39

42

45

48

5 1
54
57
60

The feveral
Angles of the
Needle at the
feveral
Diftances.

D. /

87 - p -

81 - 45

72 - 15 -

53 - 20 -

35 — oc> "
24 — 10 -

17 —50 -

13 — 10

10 - 10

8 — 00

6 - 30

4

5 — *5 “

4 — 1 o

3 — 3o ■

3 - 00

2 — 35 . •
2 — 15 •

2—00

The differences
compared one
with another,
at the feveral
Obfervations,
in Minutes.

345

570

“35
1100
66 o
380
280
180
ip

90

75

65

40

3o

25

20

*5

00

At greater Diftances, and even the more remote in
thefe Tables, the Power of the Stone is fo weak, and
the meafuring the Angles at all times exa&ly fo difficult,
that *tis well if we come fometimes within 10 or 20
Minutes of Truth : ‘The Corre&ion of which I ftiall
wholly leave to the Determination of fuch Gentlemen,
whofe Province fuch an Experiment as this moft pecu¬
liarly belongs to.

A

( 5* * )

A Defcription of the Ix>adfione Made uje of in the
foregoing Experiments,

This Stone weighed exa&ly 6 Pound, one Ounce and
l Averdupois Weight. Its Form refembled Figure 4.
Its breadth at the North Pole was 4 Inches * at the
South Pole 5 Inches* the Poles running thro’ the Stone
in the direction of the prick’d Line. The length of the
fhorteft fide was 6 Inches i, of the longeft fide 7 Inches
i. Its thicknefs at the North Pole was one Inch and a
half, and at the South Pole one Inch.

yi. The Specific^ Gravities of federal Metalline Cubes ^ '
in compari/on with their like 'Bulks of Water, By
2rir, Fr. Hauskbee, F. S .

r’"$~^Hefe Cubes were deliver’d to me by Dr. Sioanet
and fuppofed to be extraordinary in their feveral
kinds, except the Gold. Their workmanlhip was very
accurate * and they were exa&ly of a fize, altho’ they
differ’d a little from our Meafure. Six of them being
laid on a Rule, Side by Side, meafured about a tenth
more than 6 Inches* and if their Sides were chang’d.,
they ftill made the fame meafure. And it farther ap-
appeared that they were exadt, by their agreeablenefs
in the Weight of their refpe&ive Bulks of Water, as
may be obfeived by comparing them in the following
Table.

< **■# }

Troy Weight.

Weight of the
feveral Cubes
in Air.

Weight of the
feveral Cubes
in Water.

fn proportion
to their like
bulk of Water.'

0. DW. G.
"Gold 9 — n — 8
Silver 5 — 14- — 10
Copper4 — . 16 — . 8
Brafs 4- — 05— 7
Lead 6 — 02 — 12
-Iron 4 — 04—17

O. DW. G.

- 9 — 00 — 62

- 5 — 03 — 1 of

- 4 — 05 — 1 of

- 3 — 14— 9

- 5 — 11 — 17

- 3 — 1 3 20

I "-35
J L 7-777

o

a

3i

VII. An Account of what appeared on the ViffeFlion
of the (Body of Mr. — Dove. By the late
Mr. William Cowper, Surgeon , F. % S. In a
Letter -communicated by Dr- Hans Sloane, % S.
Seer .

Honoured Sir.

HAD any opportunity offer’d, you fhould have re¬
ceived the following Account of what appeared
on the Diffeftion of Mr. Dove before now.

The Body in divers Parts appeared of a Black, Blue,
Livid, and various Colours, before I made any InciGon
into it $ particularly the Back (where the Blood was
fettled) had a Cadaverous Blacknefs 3 where the CuticuU
w was

f 5 n

was here and there veficated, or diftended with Serum*
Of this there was no Appearance before Death.

The Mufcles of the Abdomen had a Mortified Appea-
ranee, being a blackifh green Colour. The Liver was
intirely fphacelated. The Slpeen had large mortified
Spots on its Surface : Both thefe Parts were fpecifically
lighter than in the Natural States infomuch, that Por¬
tions of each of them Twain on the Surface of Water,
and Teemed to have more Air in them than we common <■
ly find in the Lungs in their Natural State. The reft
of the Vifoera in this lower Cavity were not in fo ill
a State 5 tho’ the Guts had here and there blackifh Spots
on them.

The Peroral Mufcles were in little better State than
thofe of the Abdomen s, nor were the Intercofta l Mufcles
like thofe of the Limbs. I am apt to think all the
Mufcles imployed in Refpiration, had more or Iefs of
this Blackifh Appearance. The Right Lobes cf the
Lungs were difeafed 5 and the fame fide of the Thorax
bad a fmall quantity of Serum in it. The Lungs on the
other fide were in no ill Condition. The Heart was
very flaccid and large : The Right Ventricle and Vena.
Cava had no fmall Polypus in them. The Vena Ptilmo-
naris was exceedingly dilated next the Bafis of the Heart.
The Left Ventricle of the Heart was fumifhed with a
fmall Polypus, and a great quantity of Grumous Blood.
The Great Artery was very thin, and appeared not a
little extended, and had Tome Cartilaginous Bodies in-
terfperfed in its Membranes.

In the Head 5 the Dura Mater was found infeparable
from the Cranium in its upper part. A Polypus was
drawn out of the upper great Vein of the Brain, called
Sinus Falcis fuperior.

The Carotide Arteries were very thin, and much
larger than they ought to be, before they entered the
Subftance of the Brain. In fhort, all the Blood-Veflels

A a a a which

( 5 *4 )

which I examined were very much dilated, and feemed
to be charged with as much Wind as Blood.

If there is any thing I have omitted, or have been too
tedious in, I hope you wiii be pleafed to excufe me, be¬
ing in fome confinement for want of time $ which I wilt
endeavour to mend at leifure. I am

Tour obliged

Humble Servant ,

W. COWPER*

Yin. A Letter from Ur. Ralph Thoresby, F. % S.
to 1 >. Hans Sloane, R. S. Seer. Giving an Ac¬
count of the Damage done by a Storm of Hail^
which happen'd near Rotherham in Yorkfh-ire,
on June 7. 171 1.

Ljeedef, Nov. 3, 1711,

Honoured Sir,

BEing not long ago- at V/entworthWoodhoufe, and
other Places near Rotherham^ where very confider-
able Damage was done by a Storm, I enquired after the
moft remarkable Particulars 5 which having receiv’d from
(o .fure Hands as the Parties immediately concern'd* will
not, I prefume, be unacceptable to you*

The. Storm of Hail, accompanied with very tetribls
Thunder and Lightning, happened upon the 7th of June
laft : It begun about Rotherham, (a little beyond whici*
was fome what of a Hurricane) where it: burnt a noted
o> ' 1. Tree*.

( 5»f. )

Tree. About one of the Clock it reached Wentworth -
Woodhoufe. The Hail-Stones were from $ to y Inches
in Circumference, and fome fay larger, which killed fe-
veral Pidgeons 5 but the chief Damage done here was it>
the, Glafs* Windows, which coft Forty Pounds in re-,
pairing. In fVaJb Fields about two Miles from thence,
it did vaft Damage. This Field is generally computed'
to be worth a Thoufand Pounds when in White Corn
(to ufe the Countryman’s expreffion :) Some part of it
efcaped, and the Barley received no Damage $ but the
generality of the Wheat was cut off, about half a Yard
from the Ground, and the Rye about two Foot* The
Stubble, tho’ green at firft, turn’d white, that it look’d
like a Field newly Shorn. The Rye was afterwards
Mown inftead of Shearing, and yielded not above a
Bufhel of Corn in a Wain-load. Some of the Wheat
took Roof, and grew up 5 but the Husbandmen gene¬
rally thought, that if it fhould come to Perfe&ion, it
would fcarce yield as much as would be Seed for ano¬
ther Year. The breadth of this Storm was about half
a Mile, as appeared by the Effe&s. In Places adjoyning /
there was no Hail, but large drops of Rain. A Joiner
working with the Minifter, from whom Hr eceiv’d paj£
of this Relation, meafured one of the Hail-Stones with •
bis Compaffes, and it was an Inch and half in length 5 ■_
But thefe were not globular, but moftly oblong. The
generality of them there (which was at Boilton fuper
Deame ) were of the bignefs of ordinary Cherries ^ tho’
theaforefaid Minifter’s Son took up one that was an Inch
and half in Diameter and round, not long, and fome-
what' flat., as the others were 5 but the Youth dupfi: not
ftay long cut, the Hail fell with fuch violence, : Ten
of hb- Pidgeons were brought in. fore wounded, tho’
not quite dead. Great quantities of Twigs and fmall
Roughs were beaten off the Trees, which being of tefs

a & )

Moment are omitted * but the Damage in the Coro was
fevere upon the poorer fort of Inhabitants. I (hall con¬
clude this, as the good old Minifter (who was a Sufferer
by this Calamity ) does his Letter: When thy Judgment s>
0 Lord , an in the Earth , the Inhabitants of the World
Jhonld learn Right eonfnejs. iCai. 26. 9. I am,

Sir ,

Tour Obliged

t • • - A

* %

Humble Servant ,

% . ' i i k {

RALPH THORESBY.

- - -

-1 ;■ ■: t w)

LONDON: Ptinted for H. Clements at the
Moon, and IP. at the Princes- Armes, in St Pauls

Church-yard 5 and £>. Brown without Temfh-Bar.

I ' p 1 ••••

J ) - — jM

t

%

4

*

v y?s//zfac/. V/u/?i/r.no.

< & )

PHILOSOPHICAL

transactions.

pm. the Months c/OSobcr, November, and December, 171a..

The CONTENTS.

r no,, ternary upon the Difpoftion of tbs Parts, and Micro f epical Obfcrva-
'S tim^oatblcoaurJl of the ,fto> of EL, bants. In a Loner from
Mr. Anthony van Leeuwenhoek, F.R^S.

II. bbfervatton* of t be Edipfe of the Moon , okMu 14. X

Mr. Wm. Derham, F.R.S. In a Letter to Rich. Waller £/g, R-S Seer.

ITI Some farther ObfervatiOns relating to the Antiquities and Natural Hijtory
In a Letter from the . late Mr. F dw. Lhwyd, Keeper of the Afl>
molean Mufeum in Oxford, to Dr. TancrSd Robinlon, F.P^S.

IV An Extras of a Letter from the late Mr. Edw Lhwyd to i?r. Tancre

Robiafon ; giving an Account of fome uncommon plants growing about Pen-
fans and St. Ives in Cornwal. .

V A Relation of the Effects of a Storm of Thunder and Lightning at Samp-

V fool -Courtney Vn Defonlhire, V Oftober the '7tb 17 iu Communicated by
•T hnChambepIayde Eftf F.R*S.

VI Am* Microftcpical Obfervaticns upon Mufcles a»d the manner - of thar
Production. In a Letter from Mr. Anthony van Leeuwenhoek, F.R.S.

VII An Account of what appeared on opening the Body of — St.Johns Efy,
'Ihflyed of an Afthma, July the 2d, 1705. Aged 72 Tears. By the late

Mr. William Cowper, Surgeon , F.R.S. Communicated by Dr. Hans

Slcane, Reg. Soc. Seer. ' TT c.

VIII. A Letter from Mr. Ralph Thoresby, F.R.S. to Dr. Hans Sloane,
R S Seer. Concerning large Stones voided per Urethram.

T* Part of a Letter from Mr Brook Taylor, F.R.S. to Dr. Hdns Sloane,
R. S. Seer. Concerning the Afcept of Water between two Glafs Planes.

X An Account of an Experiment touching the Afcent of Water between two

etfsPlZ’s, in « ‘Hyperbola fkure. By Mr. Francs Hauksbec,

XT A Defcription of the federal Strata of Earth, Stone, Coal, &c. found tn
; OalvlXWmflEni of Dudley in StaffMdlhire , By Mr. Fern-
dace Bellers: P. R» S. To which is added a Table of the Specif ck Gra<
tiff each S hints : By Mr. Fr, Hauksbee, F. *. s. amnumcaui by
Dr. Hans Sloane, R. S. Seer. j

( 5«$ )

I. Some Remarks upon the Di/pojition of the Tartsy
and Micro) copical OhferVations upon the Contexture
of the Skin of Elephants, In a Letter from Mr.
Anthony van Leeuwenhoek, F, % S.

Delft in Holland , April i %. 1712.

IT is fome Years ago, that there was an Elephant
(hewn about for Money at the Hague , the biggeft
that ever I fa w. Cafting my Eyes upon the hinder
part of her, in order to obferve the Matrix , I could
not difeover the leaft appearance thereof 5 which feem’d
to me very ftrange. But it happen’d, whilffc I was cu¬
riously viewing this great unweildy Creature, that fhe
made Water $ but not like our four-footed Creatures,
from whom the Water iflues, as it were, in a Stream 5
for from this Creature it burft out all at once, juft as if
any Liquor were poured out of a Can, top and bot¬
tom all together: And I obferved, that the Skin, out of
which the Water flowed, was extended, or thruft out¬
wards about the fpace of three Fingers breadth 5 and
the Orifice, or opening of the Skin in that place, feem’d
to be fo large, that one might thruft ones Fift into
it : And that part, from whence the Water was dif-
charg’d, was not fituated, as it ufually is in our four-
footed Beafts, under the Tail, but in the Belly, and very
near that part where the Navel grows in our Crea¬
tures.

This appear’d to me to be a very particular Difco-
very $ the more, becaufe I remember’d I had often read,
that when the time came for the Copulation of E'e-

phapts,

( 5'9 )

phants, the Female Elephant ufed to prepare herfelf a Bed
with the Boughs of Trees, and then caft herfelf upon
her Back on them 5 but none of the Authors that I had
read, gave their Reafons for her doing fo.

Cafting my Eyes upon the fore Legs of the Elephant,

I obferv’d growing upon the upper part of the Body, or
about the Bread, two Nipples, which in Cows we call
Dugs, quite contrary to thofe of Mares, Cows, &c. whofe
Dugs are plac’d near the hinder Legs. But when we
confider farther of the Matter we muff conclude, that
Nature has fo order’d it, in relation to the Elephant,
for the Benefit of her youug ones, .whom fhe could not
fuckle, if her Dugs had been plac’d between her hinder
Legs * for by reafon of the Poficion of the Mouth un¬
der the Trunk the young Elephant can’t fuck its Dam *
but the old one fucks at her own Bread:, and by the
help of her Trunk conveys the Milk into the Mouth
of the young one.

After thefe Obfervations, I viewed the Skin of the
Elephant, which was very rough* upon which, dif-
courfing with the Keeper, I was told that that Rough-
nefs fell off every year.

I therefore intreated the Keeper that he would
with a Knife fcrape off a little of that annually failing
Roughnefs : But he at firft refus’d my Requtft * yet
after I had allured him* that I would Reward him well
for his Pains, he readily confented to my Requeft, and
fcrap’d off a little of the faid Skin upon a Paper.

Since that time I have view’d the fcrap’d off Particles
of the Skin, and always imagined that the mod: part of
of it was a protruded Matter, which had not nonrifhment
enough to turn it all into Hair; and that what became
Hair was very fhort and thin, in proportion to the big*
nefs of fo great a Body * and the Hair which is upon
the Tail of the Elephant, is much thicker than that

which

\( v:5 to )

which is upon the other Parts of the Body, Bat as I
more nicely viewed the fcrap’d off Particles of the Skin,
I difcover’d in Come of the Particles (hort fmall Hairs,
the Roots of which were (ticking outwards in that part
which is joined to the Skin.

The Particles that were fcrap’d off from the Skin of the
^Elephant, were crumbled into as fmall pieces as are de-
fcrib’d by Figure i. A. B. C. D. E. A. was a Particle on
which there had been two Hairs, but by the Microfcope
one might difcover four.

When thefe Particles were fcrap’d off from the Skirt,
fome of ’em were thick, and as it were united to each
other ^ but they were eafily divided into fuch Particles
as are deferib’d by the aforefaid Fig. i.

This yearly (bedding of. the Matter that is upon the
Skin may be thus accounted for : When the time comes
•that there is no Increafe of the Hair, but that it is, as
it were, at a (land, as we fee in other Creatures that
(bed their Hair, the fame thing happens to the Ele¬
phant ; the Hair of which, as thin and as (bort as it is,
dor the moft part falls off, and the encruftated Particles
which (lick to the Skin mud alfo fall : And thofe Par¬
ticles lay as clofe to one another as if they were united,
being furrounded with flattifh Sides in the manner they
are (hewn by Figure C. upon which there was remain¬
ing a fmall Particle of Hair or Wool!.

Having nicely view’d one of thofe Particles that are
•deferib’d by Figure I. I difcover’d on that fide which
was next the Skin feveral little Holes, in fome of ’em 8,
io, 15, or more, according to the bignefs of the Par¬
ticle 5 but when I view’d the fame on that fide which
was fartbeft from the Body, the (aid Holes were clofed :
And I obferV’d id fome few of thefe Particles fmall Hairs
(landing out, which run into an exceeding (lender Point,
agreeing with the Hairs of other Creatures, whkjh are
rubbed or cut off.

2

That

(j%l )

That I might the better difeover the Figures of the
faid -Matter, I endeavour'd to flit Tome of the Particles
with a (harp Knife : But I found ’em fo hard, that a thin
and (harp Penknife got notches in it, and its edge
turn’d in the Attempt : So that I was forc’d to whet it
again, till at la-ft I had flit fome to my mind -5 which I
did more esfily after i had fteep’d them a little while in
boiling Water.

.My defign in feparating or dividing thefe Particles^
was to fee if I could difeover in them any thing tnat
was worth Notice ; But I could not 5 fave only, that in
the differing of fuch a Particle, I met with 25 fm?.li
Sauds^ and then i did no longer wonder that it was fo
hard in cutting, and made notches in my Knife.

I took a (lice of one of the Particles deferib’d by Fi¬
gure 1. and which, as I faid before, had a great many
Cavities or Holes in it 5 and placing the fame before a
Microfcope, caufed it to be drawn, as you may fee in
Figure 2. F.G. H.T. and fo it appear’d to the Painter,
tho’ in my Eye it was larger : But I will not determine
whether thefe little Holes were filled with Hairs when
they were united to the Body, nor whether thofe Hairs
ftuck fo faft in the Skin, as to remain there upon the
Separation of the aforelaid Particles.

I cut off a Slice from another Particle, and caufed that
to be drawn alfo, as you may fee in Figure 3. K.L.M.N.
And this Particle appear’d very wonderful to me, con¬
fiding of 10 Circles ; each of which I fancied was pro¬
duced at a different time, and perhaps in a Month, ac¬
cording as the Matter was protruded from the Skin/
When I cut a Slice out of the middle of one of thofe
Particles deferib’d by Figure 1. I could fee no Holes in
it 5 no more could I, when I cut off any of the upper
part, difeover the lead: appearances that. are deferiod in
Fig. 5. which was occafion’d perhaps by the Elephants
robbing or lying upon thofe Parts.

.2 * B b b k This

( ft* )

This i3 what I have thought proper to communicate
of my abovefaid Obfcrvations * and* with great RLefpeft
I.remain,

JCour ftiojl humble Servant,

1 . • : fir ’v ; . , .,,1 ^

Anthony van Leeuwenhoek-

- - — - — - - - -

Ih ObferVations of the Eclipfe of the Moon, on
Jan. 12, 1711-12. By the Reyd. MrSflm.
Derham, F. % S. In a Letter to. Rich. Wallen
Efo R* S. Seer .

Vp minder, Jan. 14. 1715.

5 I n,. • • '

Saturday Evening being clear, gave me a good op-
portunity of obferving the Lunar Eclipfe. The
Times are very nice, and the Obfervations made with
an excellent Six-foot Telefcope, as folio weth*

h

6. 15 A duskiftinefs upon the N. Eaft fide of the Moon*
6%. 36 A thick Penumbra on the Moon*

6> 37 The Penumbra fo denfe, that itmay.be taken.

for the Beginning of the Eclipfe.

6. 3:9 The Eclipfe undoubtedly is begun..

& 42 The. Shadow fo dark, that, it nearly. bicL the.-
Moons N.Eafternl.y Limb*
at Moons Diameter by thc.MisrQmexer.Ltf 1.2. equal
parts,,., equal to 31'

( 5*3 ) \

», 2c' The diftance of the Shadow from the opposite
luminous Limb of the Moon, reprefented by the
Line /. n. was 1025 Parts of the Micrometer, e-
qual to 20 Minutes.

8. 3 1 End of the Eclipfe is very near,

8. 3 2 End of the Eclipfe.

8. 32 45" Eclipfe is undoubtedly ended'

8. 36 A Penumbra is left.

It unluckily fell out, that I difordered my Microme¬
ter at the Beginning of the Eclipfe 3 fo that 1 could
not take with any exa&nefs the Inclination of the Cufps*
and fome other Matters T had a mind to have obferved 3
to fupply which defed in fome meafure, I have fent yon
a Type of the Eclipfe as well as I could by guefs. And
from the fame defeft I cannot warrant the Micrometri¬
cal Meafures of the Moon’s Diameter, and her eclipfed
Parts to be otherwife, than fomewhat near the truth 3
perhaps not exa&ly true.

JFdgi 4. A Type of the Lunar Eclipfe Jan. 1 2. 1 7 1 1-1 2.
m* u c . r. reprefents the twoClafpers of the Micrometer,
parallel to the Equator.

N. The Northern, S. the Southern part of the Moons
Disk, running between the Clafpers of the Micrometer.

I u. The enlightned part of the Moon, being 1025

Micrometrical Parts, or 20'

I am forty I had not Heveliut s Map of the Moon, to
have noted the Spots the Shadow pafTed over 3 but I
hope to mend that defeft, if I live to obferve another
Lunar Eclipfe. With great Refpett I am

four mojl humble Servant,

W. DERHAM.

B b b b 2

III. Some

MI. Some farther Observations relating to the Anti¬
quities and Natural Hiflory of Ireland. In a
Letter from thejate Mr . Edw. Lhwyd, peeper of
the Afhmolean Mufeum in Oxford, to Dr.
1 ancred Robin fo‘n, F. S .

' ‘ ^ y “ * I » -* _* 1 J • ! ' » '5 J( I " | < f» • « k

Venfanfy in Cornwall, Aug. 25. 1-700:

Honoured Sir ,

FOB. Antiquities, Ireland affords no great variety 5.

at leaft it was not our fortune to be much divert¬
ed that way. I have in divers Parts of the ‘Kingdom
picked up about 20 or 30 Irijh Manufcripts on Parch¬
ment : But the Ignorance of their Criticks is fuch, that
tho’ I confulted the chiefeft of them, as 0 Flaherty (Author
of the Ogygia) and feveral others, they could fcarce
interpret one Page of all my Manufcripts 5 and this is
occafioned by the want of a Di&ionary, which it feems
none of their Nation ever took the trouble to compofe.
I was informed (but how truly I know not) they have
lately printed one at the Irijh. College in Lovajn $ which
ii I could procure, I Ihoijld not defpair of being in a-
ftort time able mylelf t,o underhand thefe Manufcripts;
tho’ many of them being bur insignificant Romances, it
would fcarce quit the Pains. What I moft value a-
raongft them are their old Laws,, which might give
feme L’ght to the Curioqs as to many of their Natio¬
nal Cuhomsy. and feme of their old Poems: But all are
of. ufe to any that would compofe a Dictionary of their
language which was anciently, (considering the nar-
ipwnefs of their Knowledge a*. to , Arts. and. Sciences)
doabtlef&Yejy. copious^

( 5*5 )

f (aw no Coins found there, but the Roman G old
Coin of Valentinian jun. formerly mentioned 5 feveral
cf our old Englijh fince the Conqueftj and one caft
Brafs Piece infcribed with Runic Letters, which I take
to have been a Dani(h Amulet.

Several of our old Briti(h Monuments, called Kaer,
Karn, Cromlech , &c. we met with 5 and found that they
diftinguilhed them by the fame Names-

What were peculiar to themfelves, were their high
round Towers for Belfreys 5 their round Entrenchments,
commonly called Dunes Rathes^ and the Elf- Arrow
Heads of Flint.

About Slego and Bali Shany we had good fuccefs-as
to Figur’d Stones* where we met with . variety of Afro*
podia and Aflrorrhiza, or Modioli, not yet figured or de¬
ferred, together with other Curiofities in that, kind 5
all which (together with the Manufcripts) I have long
fince fent to Oxford .

In the fame Neighbourhood, on the Mountains of Ben
Bulben and Ben Bttijhgen , we met with a Number of the
rare Mountain Plants of England and Wales , and three
or four not yet difeover’d in Britain. Mr. Heaton's Cba-
madrys Alpina is a common Plant on thofc Hills, as aifa*
on divers other Mountains and Heathy Grounds in Con¬
nacht and Munfler.

In the Ifle of Aran (near Galloway) we found great
plenty of the Adianthum verum, and a fort of matted
Campion with a white Flower, which I bewail the.
Lofs of 5. for an imperfeft Sprig of it 'was only brought
me '? and I waked afterwards in Rain aim oh: a whole:.
Week for fair Weather, to have gone in queft of it.

In mod of the Mountains of Galloway and Mayo grows
an elegant fort of Heath, bearing large Thyme- leaves,
a Spike of fak purple Flowers like fame Campanula, and *
vifeous Stalks. I know not whether ite he any thing .
edited . to the Cifti Ladanifpr

lm

(li6 )

In the fame Places Pinguicula flore cameo minore is a
common Plant, and a fort of Ros Solis , which l take to
be undefcribed.

Sedum ferratum foliis pediculis oblongis infidentibus is
exceeding common on all the Mountainous Tra&s of
Mayo, Galloway , and Keri.

On the Mountains of Keri> Sanicula guttata grows in
abundance ; together with fome other rare Plants, as the
Arbutus. Cotyledon hirfuta. Cirftum humile montanum Cy-
noglofji folio polyanthemum R. Syn. AlcbimiUa Alp no, pen-
taphyllos. Sanicula aizoides inter guttatam & Sedum /er¬
ratum ambigens. Veronica procumbent maxima, an N. D .<?
&c. But the Tories fruft rated our Curiofity here, tho*
no where elfe in the Kingdom.

Pentaphylloides fruticofa we found plentifully amongft
Lime-Stone Rocks on the Banks of Loch Crib in the
Gounty of Calloway 5 and Dr. MerreCs Vaccinia rubra
foliis Myrtinis crifpis (a very beautiful Plant) we found
to be no rarity in this Kingdom.

We have prefer ved of all thefe, and fome more I
have not time to mention ; as alfo of fuch Marine Plants
as had not occur’d in Wales.

We met with fome Marine Animals of the Exanguious
kind, that were Strangers to us 5 and have preferved by
Figures and dried Paterns what we could. - I am,

Honoured Sir ,

Tour Obedient huytble Servant ,

E. LHWYD.

IV. An

( 5*7 )

IV. An BxtraH of a Letter from the late Mr. Edw.
Lhwyd to Dr. Tancred Robinfon 3 giving an*
Account of fome uncommon Plants growing about
Penfans and St. Ives in Cornwall;

Penfans, Sept. 22.. 17.00*

SIR ,

I Have met with no Birds or Filh, Once our coming-
hither, that I fufpeft for undefcribed : Only two or
three StelUy and fome other Exanguia marina have oc-
cur'd, which I have not feen before, on our Britijh
Coafts..

We have alfo met with the Capilltts Veneris wrus in
abundance on the Sea Clifts about St. Ives. 2. Dr. She-
rard's Scrophularia Scorodoniee. folio. 3. Blattaria lute a y
an lute* minor, Bari .<? Bat the Leaves of ours are not?
jagged : Alfo all the Plants mentioned by Mr Raj to
grow here 3 excepting the Gnaphalium marinum, which;
fhould grow by this Town 3 and two or three more,,
which being at fome diftan.ce, we have not looked

We have alfo found fome Fuci9 which perhaps- may.
he new Und I am told the Filhermen fometimes taka
tip the Cor allin a marina ret isulata- by- their Hooks- 3, but 1L
have not yet feen one of them*. 't

E: LHWm:_

' ;

* *■

( 5*6 )

V. A Relation of the Effertts of a Storm of Thunder
and Lightning at Sampforcl-Courtney in Devon-
fhire, on O&ober the yth 171,1. Communicated
by John Chamberlayne EJfc F. S.

IN the Parifh of Samp ford- Courtney near Oakhampton.

in Devon, QJP'the 7th of October, about 5 or 4 a
Clock in the Afternoon, there was a great darknefs as
the Minifter was Catechifirtg the Children, that he could
hardly fee with Spectacles : And as foon as Prayers were
over, fome young. Men went to ringing, as commonly
they ufed to do 5 and there were feveral People in the
Church Porch talking 3 and of a fudden, a great Fire-
Ball fell in between them, and threw fome one way,
fome another 3 but no one was hurted. The Ringers
faid, they never knew the Bells go fo heavy in all their
lives, and were forced to leave off * And being very
weary, and looking out of the Belfrey inro the Church,
faw 4 Fire-Balls more, a little bigger than a Man’s Fift,
which of a fudden broke to pieces 3 fo that the Church
was full of Fire and Smoak. .

John Goodman’s Man received a full Blow in the Neck,
which caufed him to bleed both at Nofe and Mouth 5
but is very well now. He fays, that the Fire and Smoak
went up into the Tower, which broke a great Beam
which one of the Bills hung on, and theGudgiug break*
ing, the Bell fell on the Floor. It likewife carried away
one of the Pinacles of the Tower next the Town, and
threw feme of the Stones near a Barn Door at a pretty
diftance from the Church, and hath done fome Damage
to the Bam at one end. The Chimney of the Houfe t

e was

( 5*9 )

was removed in fuch a manner by the Thunder and
Lightning, that all People did admire it ftood, and not'
faff upon the Houfe. And tho’ the People ran up and
down in a great Condensation at the dreadful Thunder
and Lightning, yet no body was hurt.

This Relation comes from the Minifter who then
officiated.

Vi. Some Microfcopical Obfervations upon Mufcles ,
and the manner of their 'Production. In a Letter
from A dr. Anthony van Leeuwenhoek, F.R.S

Delft , June the io th 1712. N. S.

I Have obferv’d a great many Years ago, that the
Shell Fifh call’d Mufcles, lay their Eggs upon the
outfide of their Shells 5 and that fo regularly one by an
other, that they may be compared to a String or Band.
Thefe Eggs, or imperfeft Mufcles lying upon the Shells,
do continually increafe in Strength, till at lad they come
to be perfect Mufcles 5 but then you may fee remaining
upon the Shells a part of the Egg-fhell, which dicks fad
' to the faid Shell, till the Skin or Membrane, wherewith
the Mufcles are encompafled, is changed.

In the Month of Angufl 17 jo. I procured fome Muf¬
cles, and diflc&ed them according to the bed of my
Power 5 and found within the Shells on both (ides of the
Mufcle, againft the Parts of the Fifh, very thin and weak
Membranes 5 which I have taken often out of the Muf¬
cles, and placing them before a Microfcope l have feen
fuch a vad Number of Motions in the faid Membranes,;
that it is not to be deferibed either by Pen or Words,
and l fhow’d the fame Jikewife to other Perfons: And

C c c c I

f 5i° )

I obferved thofe Appearances, not otriyjn one, but all
the Mufcles I differed, efpscially in flich as. had not been
long out of the Water.

Thefe Mufcles don’t lye fingle, but are at leaft three
double cn one another, and are corapofed of longifh’
Fibres 3 and each Fibre has on both fides an nnconceiv-*
able number of moving Particles. Thefe Fibres are not
extended length- ways, but in breadth, and each of them
is provided with a great many Joints 5 infomuch, that
I have been able to count 25 Joints in one of them, in
the broadeft part of the Membrane $ and they lay as
regularly and joyned one with another, as. you may hav^
obfervM in the little Bones that (hoot out on both fidcs
of the Bjck Bone of a Fifh.

I placed a fmall Particle Gf the afore-mentioned
Membrane before a Microfcope: And tho’ that Particle
was net the hundredth part fo big as a common Grain
of Sand, yet I difeover’d (uch a vaft number of Moti¬
ons in the faid fmall Particle that was broken off from
the Membrane, that it is incredible to any body but
thofe that have feen it : And thofe Motions were not
only Circular, but I could difeover at leaft 50 fl.nder
Particles in the length 3 which appear’d through the,
Microfcope’ of equal fize to 6 Hairs breadth, and the
thicknels of one Hair, as they appear to the naked Eye:
And thefe Motions continued lo long, till our Eyes
were weary of viewing them 5 but as- Toon as the moi-
fture of the Mufcie, in which the faid Particle lay, was
evaporated, the Motions were ended. The exceeding,
fmall Particles that lay round about, were put into fuch
a Motion, that one would have taken them for little
living Creatures.

1 have endeavoured for feveral Years to difeover the
Ovarium , or Egg-Neft, in the Mufcles j and now lately, up¬
on the 1 8th of November, there was a Prefent made me
of exceeding fine and well tafted Mufcles 3 fome of
r , u j which

( 5?1 )

which had placed their Eggs in part upon their Shells,
and others had ho Eggs upon their Shells. This occa-
fioned me to differ feveral Mufcles again , whereupon
at laft I difcovered the Ovarium of the Mufcle, and in
a oreat many of them could fee the unborn Mufcles as
perfect, as we could fee them with our naked Eyes 5 lying
with their (harp end faftned to the String, or Veffels,
>by which they receive their Nourifhment.

A few Days after my fore-mentioned Difcovery, fome
Mufcles were brought me to buy, which were very lean,
like fome of the firft Mufcles > and among ’em I obferv’d
about 25 that bad not yet placed theii Eggs upon their
Shells but mod of them were (till (hut up in the Ova¬
rium, ’ from which I took a great Number of Eggs -
which even through the Micrcicope appear a 10 fmal),
that I could but juft difeover the Figure of them. In
fome other Mufcles the Eggs were bigger; And whereas
the firft unborn Mufcles, which I judged to be fo perfed,
as to be ready to be placed upon the Shell, were of a
brownifh Colour mixt with little tpecksj.fo the very
fmali Engs were clear and tranfparent ; but in the larger,
one might difeover fome of the Parts of the little Filh

within. ^ c £ .

Moreover'I took out of the Ovinum of one or the
Mufcles fome Particles, that were as big as an unborn
Mufcle, and which were fome what longer than broad 5
bein^ very white, and fome of them of a Particular Fi-
Pure : So that I flood amazed, and began to confider
with myfelf, whether thefe might not be fome of thofe
Creatures, which are fo prejudicial to fuch as eat Mui-
cles 1 as we had an Inftance fome Years ago of a Perfon,
whofe Body was fo fwelled with eating Mufcles, th$t
ic was thought he would have dyed of it.

I turned my Thoughts afterwards upon the Confide*
ration of the Excrements, or Food of the Mufcle, as.it
hy in the Cuts : And I obferv’d a Cut, which had its
* C c c c 2 begin-

(5*0

beginning, or rather its ending, in the thinned: part of
the f;i(h (where the Shell opens when the Mufcle is in
the Watery) and which Gut was very near the extream
part of the Fifh, and run into that part where the Sto¬
mach is. I have often fcpa rated this Gut from the Fifli x
and fqueezing the Matter out of it, l always obferv’d
that the Earthy Matter, which was in the Gut, was
mingled with a great Number of Grains of Sands of
different Magnitudes 5 infomuch, that I judged that there
was above a Thoufand Grain* of Sand in one Gut 5 fome
of which were as large as the Sand upon the Sea Shore $
but others again fo fmall, that a Thoufand of them were
not equal to one of the afore-mentioned great Grains of
Sands.

I took a fecond Gut out of the Mufcle, which lay*
deeper in it 5 and therein I alfo difeovered as great a
u antity of Sand,

I have likewife fqueezed the Matter out of the Guts
of fome Mufcles, in which I fonnd but few Grains
of Sands.

Having examined the two fore-mentioned Guts, I
imagined to myfelf, that one of them might be that
which carried the Food to the Stomach, and the other
that which carried it off after that it was turned into
Chyle;

I purfued my enquiry into the Gut, which was the
©utermoft, till 1 had brought it to the Part which I took
for the Stomach ; and there alfo I difeovered as many
Sands in the Matter that lay within is as. I had dons
before in the Guts $ and one might make greater Difco-
veries.in Mufcles, were not the Parts of them fo fofo
and weak.

Since my laft Account, I have made feveral Observa¬
tions upon thefe Matters 5 and now lately upon the 20th
©f JamiAry- laft, having differed fome Mufcles-, I difeo-
v(?red not only 2 great many Sands ia their Stomach, but

( 5 3? )

I alfo obferv’d many long and very clear Particles; the
longeft of which, as far as I could judge, was about the
Diameter of a Hair of ones Head ; others were not a
fourth part fo long; and by the guefs of my Eye, their
thicknels was not the eighth part of their length; and
they were as clear as Cryftal : fo that I imagined them
to be Salt Particles.

I alfo obferv’d feveral little Particles in the Matter £
took out of the Stomach, which I concluded to be Grafs,
or fomething like it. They were compos’d of very
fmall Tubes or Pipe's, which I fuppofe to be the fmall
Parts of Grafs; for the Pipes were much too fmall for
any Straw,

In that Matter that I took out of the Stomach, I
likewife obferv’d feveral very fmall Anitnalcula fwiming.;
and had not till now perceiv’d the Stomach fo full of
Food, nor of fo thin a Subftance as this was.

I have moreover obferv’d, that in all the great Num¬
ber of Mufcles I have open’d, there were Ovaria or Egg-
Nefts in them ; and I have taken the Eggs out of them;
And in thofe that I open’d lateft, I obferved that the
Eggs were bigger than l had feen any before. So that I
concluded that all Mufcles brought forth young oneS;
and that the Eggs that were found on the ontfide of the
Shell were not all laid, by the Mufcle itfelf; but that
other Mufcles did alfo lay their Eggs upon each others
Shells; and" accordingly I have obferved feme Shells that
were covered all over with Eggs.

During the motion of thofe Parts that have been men-
tioned above, which I (hall here call the Beard of the
Mufcle, I have obferv’d feveral times two or. three d?
nimdcula fwimming; and the fmall Parts. that lay round
about were put into fuch a Motion, that one would be
apt alfo fro take them for Aniwalcula. And according to,
my Judgment, after feveral Obfervations, if not all, yeo
at leaf! moft of the Shell Fifh, bring, forth young with-

(( 5 H ) .

out the help of Males : So likewife I believe it is in
Oyfters ^ and I am alfo of Opinion, that that exceed¬
ing Number of fmall Particles, which l difcovered in
them, and which I took for Animalcula , are nothing
eife but the Parts put into a violent Motion : But thefe
are not Obfervations, but gUeftes in relation to the
Oyfters. But if one dwelt upon the Sea Shore, and
could daily view the Shell Fi(h, one might fpeak’with
greater certainty and fatisfa&ion concerning them.

I never made fo many Obfervations, nor with fo
much Pains, as 1 have done in the Buftnefs of Mnfcles;
But not being able to do it with Satisfaction, my wiflies
are, That the Difcoveries about the Produftion of Shell
Fi(h, may be enter’d upon by fane body elfe ; for as for
my own Part I give it up; and with great Refpett I
remain-

'Tour mo ft bumble Servant ,

Anthony van Leeuwenhoek.

VII; An Account of what appeared on opening the Body

of - - St. Johns E]c[s who dyed of an Afthma

July the id 1705. Aged 72 Years. By the late
Mir. William Cowper, Surgeon , F. d{. S . Com¬
municated by Dr. Hans Sloanc, Beg. Soc . Seer.

IT was remarkable, before the Body was removed
from the Bed, whereon it lay .... Hours after Death,
that the Blifter in the Neck had difeharged not lefs
than a Quart or three Pints of Serum before I began the
Difle£tion.

In

< 53$ )

In the Abdomen was a fmall quantity of Water* fuch
as is ufual in thofe who dye of Chronical Difeafes. The
Parrs in this Lower Venter were in a Natural State*
except

The' Kidneys, of which the Right was very much'
contra&ed, even to a third part of its Natural fize, and
had two large Hydatides , or Bladders of clear Water,
on its Surface.

The Left Kidney was alfo leffened, but not fo much
as the Right : Its Surface like that was unequal, but had
no Hydatides on it. •

The Ureter of this Left Kidney was very much con¬
torted, at its rife from the Pelvis, where its Sides w ere
Petrified * infomuch that its Canal was almoft render’d
impervious for the Paffage of the Urine.

Nothing was found in the Bladder of Urine, but di¬
vers Stones of unufual Figures, as if they had been pieces
of a large Stone broken to bits, in whofe Center a
Nucleus had been lodged.

The Gall-Bladder was filled with Gall-Stones.

Nor was the Stomach, which he complained of (z. e.
in want of Appetite) any other ways difordered * but
a little redder, having more Blood in its VefTels than is
ufua! * its Mufcular Fibres being flronger than we gene- -
rally find them in the Stomachs of healthful Perfons.

The Cavity of the Thorax, or Chef!, was filled with
Water on both fides * infomuch, that the Lungs were
not above a third part of their Natural Magnitude.

The Pleura, or Membrane that lines the two Cavities ,
of the Thorax, was very much thick’ned by the Serum ,<•
or Water * from whence it defeended by the Mufcles of
the Back into his Legs.

The Valves of the Left Ventricle of the Heart were
Petrified in feveral Places, efpecially thofe call’d Mitrales

There were fome Stony Bodies found on the Bronchia
at and near their Rife from the Lungs,

VIII,. "Ad

( )

Vin. A Letter from Mr Ralph Thoresby, F.^.S.
to Dr Hans Sloane, 5. Seer. Concerning large
Stones Voided per Urcthram.

Leedes , Nov. 2 6. 17U.

Honoured Sir,

Something extraordinary happening in the Cafe of
a young Man who dyed yefterday, pleafe to accept
of the Relation of it, as lollows. JoJhua the Son of Lho-
was Spurrit , a poor Clothier upon the Quarry-Hill near
this Town, having been for a long time fadly affli&ed
with the Stone, was the laft Year in an extraordinary
manner tormented. 1 have 3 Stones that he voided,
which are of a great bignefs to pafs the Penis, and five
more that he could not get rid of without the kind af-
fiftance of Mr. S. Pollard , an Ingenious Surgeon of this
Town 5 who by an Incifion made way for them, as
they came feverally near the Gians; When ever one of
thefe great Stones broke out, there was a Crack within
his Body, as if the Sphincter Mufcle, or Bladder itfelf,
was rent. Till this Inftance I thought it (I confefs) im-
poffible, that the Ureters ( which are naturally no thicker
than a Barley Straw) or the Urinary Paffage was capable
of receiving Stones of this Dimenfion. I have fent you
one of the 5 (neither the biggeft or lead of them ) to
know whether it be really fo extraordinary as I appre- ,
hend: This Day the Youth being difle&ed, there were
found in the top of his Bladder (which was contracted
like a PuifeJ two prodigious large Stones ^ one efpecially
which 1 meafured, and it was rather more than 5 In-
v -r. ■' cfces

( )

cbes and a half one way, and 4 the other * it weighed
two Ounces, wanting 3 Drams : The other feems lighter,
and weighs but one Dram above an Ounce. There were
two very odd Stones taken out of the Right Kidney 5
the Left was wholly degenerated into a kind of Muci¬
lage: And betwixt the Neck of the Bladder and the end
of the Penis (which was mortified thereby) were lodged
no lefs than half a dozen fuch Stones as this herewith
lent you * which if it be as rare, as we are ready to
apprehend here, you will not grudge, tho* it put you
to the Charge of double poftage, from

Sir ,

Tour mofl obliged
and Mofl humble Servant ,

RALPH THORESBYo

P S There was little Moifture left in the Bladder *
the Ureters being broke off, and almoft wholly con-
fumed.

t

Dddd

IX. Port

f 5**)

IX. Tart of a Letter from Mr. Brook Taylor,
F. % S. to Dr. Hans Sloane S. Seer. Con¬
cerning the Afcent of Water between two Clafs
Planes.

rTp H E following Experiment feeming to be of ufe,
in difeovering the Proportions of the Attractions
ot Fluids, I {hall not forbear giving an Account of it 5
tho’ I have not here Conveniencies to make it in fo
fuccefsful a manner, as I could wi(h.-

I fatten’d two pieces of Glafs together, as flat as I
could get } fo that they were inclined in an Angle of
about 2 Degrees and a half. Then I fet them in Water,
with the contiguous Edges perpendicular. The upper
part of the Water, by rifing between them, made this
Hyperbola , [See Fig. 5.] which is as. I copied it from the

GUfs. . ; '

I have examined it as well as I can, and it feems to

approach very near to the common Hyperbola. But my
Apparatus was not nice enough to difeover this exactly.

The Perpendicular JJfymptote was exa&ly determined
by the Edge of the Glafs ; but the Horizontal one I could
not fo well difeover. I am,

Sir ,

Four mojl humble Servant ,

BROOK TAYLOR.

Bifrotts near Can¬
terbury, June
35. 1712.

X, Am

( U9 )

X. An Account of an Experiment touching the Af-
cent of Water between two Glafs VlaneSj in an
Hyperbolic^ Figure. By Mr. Francis Hauksbec,

F. A. s.

I Took two Glafs Planes, each fomewhat more than
20 Inches long, of the trueft Surfaces I could pro¬
cure. Thefe being held clofe together at one of their
Ends, the other Ends were opened exactly to an Angle
of 20 Minutes. In this Form they were edgeways put
into a Trough of ting’d Water, which immediately
arofe between them in the Figure of the annext Scheme. See Fig. 7.
At another time the Planes were opened to an Angle of
40 Minutes 1 then the Water appear d between them,
as in the Scheme with that Title. By thefe Scheme. «■
the Proportions of the Power of Attraction are in tome
meafure evident to the Eye » for there may be feen at
the feveral Diftances, how many Lines (which are I2ths
of Inches) the Water is elevated, and the prodigious
Increafe of them near the touching End?. I hope the
Tables are pretty accurate s for after many tryals, I tad
the SuccefTs to be much the fame, according to the dit-
ferent Angles. This Experiment was firft made by Mr.

Brook Taylor , as appears by his Letter to Dr. tims
Sloane , K. S. Seer, but 'he confers his Apparatus not
nice enough to difeover exactly the Figure which me
Water made between the Planes-

D d d d 2

A Table according to the
Scheme of the Planes o-
fcned to an Jingle of 40
Minutes , in Fig. 6.

Diftances in In- Number oF
*hes and Part* Lines elevated
of Ir.ches from at the feveral
the touching Diftances.
Ends.

9*

6.

3-

si.

2-

la.

IV

X.

r

Oa*

1.

2.

3-

42-

6.

7*-

10.

12.

I9*

28.

50.

A Table according to the
Scheme of the Planes 0-
pened to an Angle of 20
Minutes , in fr ig. 7.

Diftances in In- Number of
chei and Parts Lines elevated

of Inches from at the feveral

the touching Diftances.
Ends.

*3-

9-

7-

6.

5-

4-

3

2i.

2.

H-

i*.

H-

1.

o!.

Os.

r.

2.

3-

33+.

5-

63:.

9-

1 2.

153.

i,8.

2 l 2»

27*-

3 *•

50.

76.

XI. ^

( 54* )

XI- A Defcription of the federal Strata of Earth y Stone 9
Coal , See. found in a Coal-Tit at the Weft End of
Dudley in Staffordfhire : By Mr. Fettiplacc
Bellers. F. R. S. To which is added , a Table of
the Specific 4 Gravity of each Stratum : By Mr
Fr. Hauksbee, F. (ZJ. S. Communicated by Dr.
Hans Sloane, (^. S. Seer.

I. \ Yellowifii Clay, which lyes immediately under
the Turf.

II. A Blewilh Clay.

IIL A Blewilh hard Clay 5 the Miners call it Clunch.
This is one of the certain Signs of Coal. It has in it
Mineral Plants.

IV. A Blewifh foft Clay.

V. A fine-grained Gray Stone : It lyes next the for¬
mer* and is found in fome Pits only.

VI- A Clay almoft like the Firft, only whiter.

VU. A hard Gray Rock 'y with fomething like the
Impreffions of Vegetables, but none diftintt.

VIII. A Blew Clunch , like Numb. 3. with Mineral'
Plants in it.

VIII. +. This Stratum (which is the fame with Numb. •
13.) was not taken.

IX. Coal*, called Bench-Coal.

X. Coal, lefs black and Ihining than the former, .cab¬
led Slipper-Coal.

XI. Coal, more black and filming, called SpimCoah

XI I. A Coal like Cannal-Coal , by the Miners called:
Stone Coal. Thefe Strata of Coal have between each

3 o£

- < 54» )

of them a B of about fhe thicknefs of a Crown
Piece.

XIII. A black Subftance, called the Dun-Row-Bat.

XIV. A hard grey Iron Oar, called the Dun-Row

Iron-Stone. >

XV. A blewHh Bdf, in which the following Iron-Stone
lyes, called the 1 White-Row.

XVI. A hard blackifh Iron Oar, lying in faiall No-
dules, having between them a white Subftance ^ and j
from thence by the Miners called the White- Row-Grain/ ,
or Iron-Stone .

XVII. A hard grey Iron Oar, with fome white fpots
in it, called the Mid-row Grams.

XVIII. A black fiffile Subftance, called the Gublin-

Bat. -

XIX. A hard blackifh Iron Oar, with white fpots in
it, called the Gublin Iron-Stone.

XX. A Bat , in Subftance much like that of Numb.
XVIII.

XXL A hard grey Iron Oar, called the Cannoc , or
Cannot-Ir on- Stone.

XXII. A Bat, fomewhat harder than Numb. XX.

XXIII. A dark, gray, hard Iron Oar, called the Rub¬
ble Iron-Stone.

XXIV. The Table-Bat , next under the Rubble Iron-
Stone .

XXV. A coarfe fort of Coal, called the Foot Coal.

XXVI* A black, brittle, fnining Bat.

XXVII. The Heathen-Coal.

XXVIII. A Subftance like a coarfe Coal, but by the
Miners called a Bat 5 perhaps becaufe it does not burn
well.

XXIX, The Bench-Coal.

XXX.

( 543 )

XXX, A Bat under the laft, and is as low (viz. 18 8*
Feet) as they generally dig, tho’ there is a coarfe Coal
under this.

N. B. Thofe Subftances, which divide the Strata of
Coals and Iron Oars from each other, are called Bats
by the Miners: They are generally black, confiding of
a Matter peculiai to themfelves, and are of a Texture
neareft like Marie $ tho1 fome of them are fiffile, and
others have a Subftance not unlike Coal mixt with
them.

A Table of the Thickttefs of each Stratum, and its Propor¬
tion to Water , or Specific^ Gravity.

Number of

Thicknefs of

Proportion to

Or Specifick

the Strata .

each Stratum.

Water,

Gravity.

Feet.

inches.

I.

4

O

as 38$ to 192

as 200 tore

ir.

5

0

296

168 1

176

iii.

24

0

23

9

25 6

IV.

9

0

209

106

197 *

V.

4

0

58?

337

246

VI.

21

0

401

192

209

VII.

75

0

683

259

243

yjir.

5

a

223

_ ,88 „

25 1

VIII+.

1

0

—

IX.

I

0

7

5

140

X.

3

0

rod

72

H7

Xb

4

0

*47

H4

129

XII.

4

0

,8S

HI

130

XIII.

1

0

408

198

206

XIV.

0

1

204

67

303

XV.

0

3

183

72

254

XVI.

1

3

325

232

134

XVII.

0

2

78i

244

320

( m )

Or Specificfc
Gravity.

•

as 236 to ioo
346
2<>?

290

??8

218

j. 128
169
126
144

183

Ity which it is evident, that the Gravities of the fe-
veral Strata, are in no manner of Order 5 but purely
cafual, as if mixt by chance.

• ec : i £9 ff

Number of

Thfcknefs of i

Proportion to

the Strata.

each Stratum.
Feet. Inches.

Water,

XVIII.

r 2

0

as 305 to 129

XIX.

O

9

920 266

XX:

I

6

192 C 7 6
675 2r6£

XXI.

O

6

xxir.

I

?

428 165

xxm.

O

6

828 231

XXIV.

2

0

333 *33

XXV.

I

0

198 154

XXVI.

6

0

238 141

XXVII.

6

0

298 2

XXVIII.

0

1

267 i 86 :

XXIX.

2

0

514 240

XXX. {

0

6 t(

i< *44 * J3 1

0:

1 „

Jn

INDEX

To the Twenty Seventh Volume of

Philofophical Tranfadions, beginning Numb,
215, and ending "Numb. 336. inclujtve .

A JR, feveral Experi¬
ments upon it. See
’Experiments.

Anatomy. Anatomical Du-
fcription of the Heart of
Land-Tort 01 fes , N. 528.
p. 1 7®. Anatomy of an
Elephant which died in
Scotland, N* ^26 . 327.

Difleftion of a Perfon
who died of a Dr op fey,

N. 333.' p- 42^*
aion of a Ferfon who
died of an Ulcer in the
Kidney , N= 325. p- 32*
Diffeftion of the Body
of Mr. Dcve , N. 335. p*
512; DiffeCtion of a Per-

fon who died of an AJlh-
ma, N. 336. p. 534* Se-
Book*.

Animalcula in Semine of
young Elams, N. 331, P*
316. Animalcula pro¬
duced from the Eggs of
Mites, N- 333- P- 4°3-

Animals. See Experiments
upon Animals.

Antiquities. An Altar dedi¬
cated to Hercules in Greek,
Characters, at Corbridge
in Northumberland , N«

330. p. 292. An Infer!-
ption at Caerphily Caftle
in Wales, N. 335* P* 501,
Defer! ption of an ancient
E e e e Cave,

c j4«y

Cave, and other pieces

of Antiquity ) in Ireland ,
N. 33$. 503- An ancient
Telfellated or Mofaic
Work at Leicefter,N.i%\.
p. 324. An Urn infcrib’d
Marcus Antoninus , N.

333. P- 436; . „ , ,

Asbefios found m Scotland ,

near Vit erbium in
Italy defcribed, N.
334- P-4?8-

Bezoar Stones , fome eonje-
(ftures concerning them,
N. p. 31.
jJ/zv/j, (ome uncommon ones
obferved in JTrf/e/,N.334.
464. 466.

Births. The con ft ant Regu¬
larity in the Births of
both Sexes, N. 328. p.
18 6.

Blood of Whales. See Mi -
crcfcopical Observations.
Bones found at Cor bridge in
Northumberland , N. 330.
p* 293. Human Bones of
an extraordinary fize
found near. Sr. Albans,

M- 333.- P-436- j

N. 33;. p. 4j4.

Attraction. See Expert-
ments.

Attractive Power of Mattep
defended, N. 3 31. p. 330.

Attrition. See Experiments
about producing Light
thro’ a Metallick Body.

Books defigned to be pub-
lifhed at Dantzick,N.^i\s.
p. 448. Books , of which
iome account is given in
this Volume of Tranfa -
Chons 5 viz. Index Plan-;
tarum Horti Lugduno-
Batavi per. Herman. Boer-
haven, N. 925. p. 35.
Differtatio Epiflo laris de~
Glandulis conglobatis Dut
r£ Meningis , Authore An¬
ton. Pacchiono, N. 328.
p. 208, Gazophyhcii Na¬
ture & Artis Vok I. in V.
Decadibus , a Jacobo Pe-
tiver, N. 331. p. 342.
See Manufcriots.

Botany. See Plants , Books ,
and Manufcrjpfj,

C

( 547 )

C.

Calf with a monftrous 1
Head, N. 333. pag.

42 9*

Chances. See Mathematicks.
■Chirurgia Hippocratis, Gale-
ni, &c. in MS. N. 334.

p.

Chymijlry. The Chymical La- I
boratory of theD. oiluj- |
catty at Florence , and the I
manner of making Ef- J
fences there, N. 3 54. p.
456. Dr. Freind’s De¬
fence of his Praleffiones

Chyme#, N. 331. p. 3 30,"
Coal Mines , a Defcription
of fome at Lhan Elhi in
Brecknockflrire, N. 3 54. p„
46 7. An account of the
Order and Specifick Gra¬
vity of the Strata in a
Coal-Pit in Stajjordfhire s
N. 336. p. 541.

Cryftals. See Stones.

Cubes of feveral forts of Me¬
tal, their Specifick Gra»
vities, N. jj5. p. 5-n.

D-

DEfcent of Bodies. See

Experiments.

Dogs , feveral Experiments
made upon them, N. 3 3 5 •

AN Earthquake at Santo -
riniy N. 332. p. 3 56.
Eclipfe of the Moon, Feb.
2. 1709-10. N* 325. p-
1 6. Fxlipfe of the Moon,
Jan. 12. 171 1-12. N 336.
p. 522.

Eggs of Mites, N. 333. p-
402-

p. 485. &c.

Dr op fey. See Anatom'ca. l

Obfervations.

Elephant. See Anatom, and
Microfcop. Obfervations.
Emetic Wine, the Effeft of
it on Dogs, N. 335. p;
489.

England , the number of A-
cres contained in it, N.
330. p. 266.

Eeee 3

EJfences9

( 548

Efences, the manner of l
making them at Florence !
and Rowe, N* 3 3 4. p.456. .

Experiments. Of the Ef- 1
lefts of Air pafied thro’ »
red-hot Metals, N. 328.
p. 199. Of Air paffed
thro3 a Degree of Heat
equal to that of Boyl-
ing Water, ib. 201. Of
Air paffed thro* a red-
hot Glafs Tube, red-hot
Charcoal, Blames of Spi¬
rit of Wine and of Oil
of Turpentine, ib. p. 203.
Of the Afcent of Water
between twoGlafsPhnes,
N. 336* p. 53 9. Of the
Attra&ion of Oil between
two Glafs Planes,N. 332.

p. j9S. N. 354- p. 473-
Oi the time required in
rhe Defient of different
Bodies, N. 328- p- 1 96.
Of. BJh included in VVa-

)

ter, N. 333. p. 431. Of
endeavouring to produce
Light thro* a Metallick
Body, N. 331. p, 328*
Of two Liquors , which
poffefs lefs fpace when
mixr, than when feparate,
N- 331. p. 325. Of the
Power of the Loadjlone
at different diftances, N.
335\ 506. Of the Effefts
of feveral forts of Poi-
Jons on Animals, N. 335.
p. 48 5. Of th Q Refra&ion
of Fluids 5 with a Table
of their Specifick Gravi¬
ties, Angles of Obferva-
tions, and Ratio of Re-
fraftions, N. 328: p. 204-
Of the Specifick Gravity
of Metallick. Cubes, N,
3.35.' p. 511. Of the Spe¬
cifick Gravity of feveraT
Strata, of Earths, Stones,.
Coals, &c . N. 3 36. p.543 ».

F.

s Emales . See Births .
Fifh in fome Lakes in
Wales, N. 334= p. 464.
Experiment upon Fiji).
See Experiments,.

Flies produced, from Mites,
N. 3 3 3* p- 4l°- See. h*

Fluids. See Experiments.

Florence, an account of fie--
veral things remarkable,
with the Characters of
Tome Learned Men there,,
N.-334* P- 45 3- ‘ XI

.

G»‘

( 54? )

G*

G All- Bladder diftended 1
to an unafual Big-
nets, N. 333. p. 4s8
Giants Can fa ay in Ireland ,
fome Remarks upon it,

H Ail fanes of an ex¬
traordinary fize,
which fell at Ponty Pool
in Monmouthjhire , N.3 34.
p. 469. A Storm of
near Rotherham in Horkr
fare, N. 335* 51?*

N. 335. p. 505,

Go/;/, its Specifick Gravity,
N. 335. p. 512-
Gravity. See Experiments .

liai/s upon the Bodies of
Mites, N. 335. p. 399.
408.

Heart of a Land-Tor toife
differed, N. 328, p. 170.
Hydropic Gafe. See Anatom «
Observations.

INfcription on a Tomb at
Monte-Viafconi in Italy,

N. 334. p. 458- Ifafa-
tion on a Wall at the
Baths near Viterbium , ib.
See Antiquities *

Infects j an account of fome »
in the Philippine lfiands,
N. 331.* p. 3-io.

Ireland, fome Obfervations
relating to the Natural
Hiftory and Antiquities
of that Kingdom, N. 330.
p, 302. N. 335- P* 593’ I
N. 336. p. 524.

Iris. $QZ,Meteors;

If and, a Relation of one
lately raifed up from the
Bortom oi the Sea in the
Archipelago , N. 332, p°

? 54-

the manner of making
it into thin Plates at
Ponty Pool in Monmouth*
{hire, N. 3 34. p. 468. The
Specifick Gravity of Iron.
See Experiments ,

Italy. Several Obfervations
made by Dr. Brtynim in
his Travels thro’ that
Country, M. 334* P* 45°'

•f

( 550 )

K.

KAnment , two Iflands
formerly raifed out
of the Sea, N. 332. p.

©bfervations up¬
on forae in Wales , N.
334. p> 464.

Lapis Awiantus. See .d/-
beftus.

Leghorn* , a Defcription of

35f- 35*«

Kjdney ulcerated. See A~
n atomy.

Li '

the Place, and of fome
uncommon Plantsgrow*
ing there, N. 334. 450.
Lightning. See Meteors.
Loadjione. See Experiments.

MAles. See Births.

Manufcripts . Viri -
darium Botanicum per Jo-
fephum Baldium, N. 3 34.
p. 454. Chirnrgia Hippo-
'cratis, Galeni, &c. Gr<ec
ib. p. 4^ 5. Animadverfi-
• ons on the fame by Schel*
hammer us and Mtihomi -
j^r, ib- p- 4*>9- Wtljh MS.
copied by Mr E. Lhwyd ,
Ns 3 3 5. p*5oo .Welfh MSS.
iin Hengn’rt Study|in Met*
rionydhjhire , N. 334. p.
463. Irijh MSS. N. 335.
p. 505. N. 336. p. 524.
Marchafites. See Stones.
Mathematicks, A Demon-
ftration of the Number
of Acres contained in
England^ N. 3 30. p. 2 66.

M.

Logarithmologia generalis,
N. 328. p. 19 1. A De-
raonftration of the Eqaa-
Jity of both Sexes, N.

328. p. 186. The Pro¬
portion of Mathematical
Points to each other, N.
334. p.470. De menfura
Sortisy feu de probabilitate
Eventmm in Ludis a Caju
fortuito perpcntibujy N.

329. p.215.

Metals. See Experiments.
Meteors . A Lunar Rain*

Bow feen in Darby/hire ,
N. 331. p.320. A Storm
* of Thunder and Lightning
near Leeds in Torkfhire ,
N. 331. p. 321. A Fiery
Meteor feen near Leedes ,
N, 331. p. 322. A Storm

of

©f Thunder and Lightning
in Devon/hire , N. 336. p.
528. A Storm of Hail.
See Hail.

Microfcopes , the manner of
making them, N. 325.

5J« )

tels, Mufcular Fibres,
and Blood of Whales , N.
334 , p. 4 3$.

Mines. See Coal-mines.
Mites, See Microscopical
Obfer vat ions.

p. 24.

Microscopical Obfervations :
Upon the Anitnalcula in
Semine of young Rams,
N. 331. p; 31 6. Upon
the Skin of Elephants , N.
93d. p. 518. Upon the
Produdion of Mites , N-

313- P- 398* Upon the
Eggs of Mites, ib. p.402.
Upon the Produdion
and Eggs of Mufcles , N.
336. p. 529. Upon the
Gryftallized Particles of
Silver diflolved in Aqua
fort is, N. 325. pag.. 20.
Upon the Seminal Vef-

Moles nave no Inteftinun. %
exeunt, N. 33 5.. p. $0 o.
Monflrous Head of a Calf
* ^efcribed, N. 3 3 3 . p. 429.
Moon% See Eclipfe.

Mofaic Work. See Antique
ties.

Mojfes , an account of feme
in Scotland , N. 330. p.
296;

Mufcles. F01T1I Mitfeles
found alive, N. 335. p.
506. The manner of the
Produdion of Mufcles .
See Microfcopicai O bfer *>
vations. .

N.

THE Recurrent Nerves
of a Dog cut afun-
der hinder his Barking,

335- P • 499-

Niue Fomcn, its Porfonous
quality, No.- i3 5. pag,
489.

O..

DIh of feveral forts.
Experiments made
upon them. See Expert*
ments...

Opium, its Effeds upon
lome Animals ^ N. 3.350

P-4 9 b ^

( 55

PEat-Pits in Scotland de-
fcrib’dj N. 33 o . p.

296.

Pifa, an Account of the
Univerfty, and of fome
uncommon Plants ob¬
ferved there, N. 334. p.
450.452.

Plants. An Account of
feme uncommon Plants
cultivated in feveral Gar¬
dens about London , N.
332. p. 375. N. 333. p.
416; Uncommon Plants
growing at Leghorn , N.
334. p.450. Uncommon
Plants obferved at Pifa ,
N. 334. p. 452.— about
Luca, ib. 453. — about
Bolfena , ib. 457. Uncom¬

QUickfther. See Ex¬
periments concern¬

RAin-Bovo. See Meteors .
Rams , Animal cnl a
in their Semen y N. 331.
p. 316.

.I*: . S o a ; •

)

mon Plants obferved in
Wales, N. 335; p. 50K
Plants growing at

in Wales , N. 334. p.
pag. 462. Uncommon
PAwtf/ growing in Ire • ;
W, N. 336. p. 525.—
in Cornwal, N. 33d. p.
527. See Books , Mann- ,
feripts , Poifons.

Polypus in the Heart, N.
325, p. 34. N. 335. p.
513. Polupus in the
Heart of Dogs, N. 3 3 5. '
p. 490.

Poifons, feveral Experi¬
ments of the Effects of
them upon Animals, N.
335. p. 485.

ing the Defcent of Bo- '
dies.

Refra&ion of feveral Bo¬
dies. See Experiments.

\jj If. ^ j • a V? . -t

"biili efmrr :3 k~ f \

.

a

(in)

&

SAl Artnoniac, the Ef-
feft of it on Dogs,
N. 355. p. 49°.

Scarabs. See Infers.
Scorpions , Experiments of
their Venome, N. 335.
p. 492; 493.

A Scull of an extraordinary
fize. See Bones.

Shell Fijh found alive in
Peat, N. 330. pag. 301.
See Mufcles.

Silk made of Spiders Webs,
N. 325. p. 2.

Silver , its Specifick Gravity,
N. 335. p 512. The Fi¬
gure of its Particles dif-
folved in Aqua forth , N.
325. p. 20.

Specific^ Gravity. See Ex •
periments.

Spiders , Silk made of their
Webs, N. 325. p. 2. See

Infe&s.

Spirit of Wine, the Effe&s of
it on Dogs,N.335. p.496.
497. See Experiments on
Refraction.

A Spring, the Water of
which is Inflammable,
at Brofeley in S hr op/hire ,
N. 534- 475-

Stones voided by Stool, N.
325. p; 28. 30. Large
Stones voided per Ure-
thram , N. 33 6. p. 536.
Figured Stones found in
Wales , No. 334. pag.
462. 467. 468. N. 335.
p. 501.

Sun. Obfervations upon
the Spots that have ap*
peared on the Sun from
the Year 1703. to 1711.
N.330. p. 270. Mr. Crab¬
tree's Opinion concern¬
ing Spots upon the Sun,
ib. p. 280.

Fff f

To

( 554 )

T.

'Efeilated Work! See
Antiquities.

Thera , an Ifland formerly
raifed out of the Sea,
N. P'35?*

Thunder . See Meteors.

Tobacco, the Effeft of a De-
co&ion of it upon Dogs,

N. 335* P* 49s*
Tortoifes. An Anatomical
Defcription of the Heart

of Land-Tortoifes, N.
528. p. 170.

Trees found under Ground
in Scotland, 3 30. p. 5*98.

— in Ireland , ib. p. 302,
&cm — at feveral Places
in England , ib. 306-

— at Dagenham in B/-
fix, N. J35. p.498.

7»r/. See Peat.

VAcnuni* See Expert -

ments-

Vifers, Experiments of their
Venome upon Animals,
N. . $35. p. 486, &c .
Ulcer in the Kidney, N.
N. 325. p* 32.

U.

■7 •

IV .

Volcano's in the Archipe «
No. 332. pag. 360.

An infcrib’d Marcus
Antoninus, N* 3 33. pag«-

4J& v:

WAles, feveral Obfer-
vations relating
to the Natural Hiftory
and Antiquities of that
Country, N. 334. pag.
462. 467.

Water. See Baths, Springs,
Experiments,

H^/e/,Obfervations on their

Parts of Generation, Mufc
cular Fibres, Blood,

N. 334. p. 438.

Worms in the Mfophagus of
Dogs, N. 335* p. 490.
491. Worms in the In -
tefiines of Dogs, N. 3 3 5.

P- 497-

l

LO NDO N: Printed for H. Clements at the Half
Moon , and W+ lynys at the Princes- Armes, in St F an k
Churchyard 5 and D* Brown without TcwpU-Bar,

I,

V i tv.

....

'•v’O J- -i . . . *.

■ . ' .ij't.i V.'Vil /

* • • l.c j* »';h n -

:* r i <v tftl /.

. . , - , , , - . ».,'■*

’i Int

• it? i ^

- - - .. i

i i£L i i!n

• .- < f

t j

<*

C f.

. ■

4 ', ■ .<

11111

r. - * ". *1 v ’ '-Tv .?_'"• rirr v ~ T~ TH^TvTHv^Hhj^vT'*^

^SHHSSSSSSfAtj

• - •' '• *; ;• - -; * •;. .: y. •; ' ; SKEStS r '.

•